Tokyo Ghoul Black Ops

As the title says, Tokyo Ghoul with some elements from Call of Duty 7.

This is not a happy story. There is no harem, no arrogant dragon, occasional abuse of the protagonist, middle school student mentality, and personal heroism.

In addition, this book is updated weekly.

If you don’t like it, don’t criticize

Chapter 1
In the dim interrogation room.
The young man with waist-length white hair opened his eyes.
“Wake up!” The processed words came from the microphone on the side. The voice was unusually low and very oppressive.
“Wake up!” The questioner sounded unusually impatient and shouted the word again.
“Where… is this…” Lucifer*Einstein, the young man with a Western appearance, slowly opened his eyes. “I feel dizzy…”
There was a screen around him, with strange words flashing on it. A name? Or an organization? Lucifer didn’t understand. He saw a big V.
“What do you remember when you see this?” asked the person hiding behind the glass curtain wall and watching Lucifer.
“What the hell is this!” Lucifer felt his head hurt a lot, especially when he saw the big V. “Ah… my head hurts!”
Lucifer subconsciously tried to stand up, but it was no use. The iron chain bound Lucifer’s feet and hands tightly. This was a special Quinque steel chain.
“What?” Lucifer’s struggle was useless, he was still fixed on the chair. “Damn it!” Lucifer wanted to use his kagune, but nothing happened, except that his right eye turned into a black and red kagune eye in the darkness. This was the effect of the RC inhibitor.
“It doesn’t matter who I am… What matters is, what you know?” The dark shadow behind the glass curtain wall spoke again.
“I said I know nothing! What does this v mean? Why are you showing me this?” Lucifer felt a splitting headache. What on earth is v, v, v, v?
“No! You know, Lucifer*Einstein! You know everything, you can’t fool me!”
“But I can’t remember anything!”
“Where is V’s headquarters?” The voice coming from the microphone was clearly very impatient. “We need to know where V’s headquarters is! Einstein!”
“I said I don’t know! Don’t ask me!”
“Ah!!!” An uncomfortable numbness came from both hands. This is the electric chair…
“Damn it…” A painful expression appeared in He’s dark red eyes.
“Mmm…” Another electric shock. Lucifer groaned.
Lucifer’s consciousness gradually began to wander, and he seemed to have entered a white, boundless space.
“He’s almost losing consciousness!”
“He is our only clue. The situation is very urgent now. We must grasp every clue.” said another man.
“Another shock? I doubt his body can… even…”
“As long as there is a little hope, you can’t give up.”
The person behind the scenes pressed the button again.
The man in the electric chair showed no reaction.
“It’s no use… He’s completely unconscious.”
“Damn it, clues!”
……………………………………………………
Lucifer seemed to be in a white space. There was nothing in the space except himself.
“My name is Lucifer Einstein.”
“Everything started from that day.”
“Before that, I never thought about why all these bad things happened to me.”
“Why…why are both mom and dad scientists.”
“Why… My identity belongs to a color zone, not a human, nor a ghoul.”
“Why…I have a sister who is not related to me by blood at all.”
“Why… Dad… and Mom, just like that… left me…”
“I have never felt that this world is so bad and full of malice. For the sake of personal gain, people can do anything without considering everyone’s feelings.”
“This is terrible… This is terrible…”
“Dad, Mom, what should I do…”
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………
200x
Einstein’s old villa
The old villa of the Einstein family is located in District 11. District 11 was not so chaotic at that time. Mr. Dracula*Einstein, the owner of this villa, is a well-known scientist in society.
And Mrs. Mary*Einstein, she was the Kuinke instructor who came to CCG from GFG Germany.
They have a son named Lucifer and an adopted daughter, Ate.
It seemed that their parents intentionally kept them away from matters related to ghouls, wanting them to live ordinary, normal lives.
Lucifer never found anything too different about himself. Just like his understanding of himself, he was a human being and ate normal food. However, his vague memory before the age of 5 was that his mother held a syringe and asked his father to hold him to prevent him from moving, and then watched the needle enter his vein.
Lucifer thought of this as a dream, a dream he would never forget. Both his father and mother denied it.
“Lucifer…is he hallucinating?”
“Lucifer…this must be an illusion! How could Mom and Dad do something like this?”
Mary and Dracula looked at Lucifer with a smile.
Lucifer couldn’t read what was in those two pairs of smiling eyes, and Lucifer didn’t care.
……………………………………………………………………………………
“I don’t know… I just know that I’m an ordinary human. I’m no different from other people. I just inherited my parents’ brains, and I have extraordinary powers. It’s the same with Et…”
“Mom and Dad have been working hard for their dreams, even though I didn’t know what their dreams were at that time.”
“My parents and my sister all care about me very much, just like an ordinary family of ordinary humans.”
…………………………………………………………………………………………………
Lucifer was very happy and showed off his math test paper with 100 points on it in front of his parents.
“Mom and Dad! Look! I got 100 points again!” Lucifer, who had short white hair, was extremely excited. “I got first place again! I’m the only one in my grade who got 100 points!”
Lucifer was a good student at that time. No matter where he was, smart children would always be noticed by teachers. At that time, Lucifer enjoyed this seemingly ordinary honor. No. 1 was extremely attractive to Lucifer.
“How many times has this happened? Let me count. Since the first grade, I have always got full marks in math…” At took the test paper. “Lucifer will definitely be a scientist in the future! Unlike me, I get a headache every time I see these Arabic numerals…”
“Maybe… But Et… As a biologist, I sometimes feel a little dizzy when reading your Chinese textbooks.” Dracula placed the prepared cream crepes in front of the two. “Anyway, everyone has their own strengths, and Lucifer may not be a scientist when he grows up.”
“I must become a scientist like my parents and benefit the world!”
Lucifer has a fanatical admiration for his father and mother, both of whom are scientists.
“You have to work hard to become a scientist. This knowledge is far from enough. I, your father, was self-taught!” Dracula smiled and patted Lucifer’s head. “In short, if you want to be like me, you still have a long way to go.”
“Dracula! Come down quickly to help! Help me write down all the data!” Mary’s voice came from downstairs.
“Ah, your mother is calling me… Well, remember to put the plate away after eating the crepes, and do your homework.” After saying that, Dracula walked down the stairs.
“Lucifer… forget it…” Dracula thought it was better not to tell Lucifer everything, so that Et and Lucifer could live well, live well, like normal people.
But one day, Lucifer and Etta will know everything. Know their own identities, and know Dracula’s identity.
Sighing, Dracula walked towards the underground laboratory.
“I thought this normal daily life could continue, but everything changed after that person came.”
TBC…
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Tokyo Ghoul Black Ops
Chapter 2 (Old Version)
After a long time, Lucifer finally woke up.
“Well, since you have forgotten, I will help you remember.” A voice came from the speakers: “The first time you heard v was in 200x.”
“200x…ah…Dad…Mom…everything started to go wrong that year…that day…” After struggling several times in vain, Lucifer stopped moving and leaned weakly on the electric chair.
“Well, start now and think slowly. Think carefully about what v… is?”
“v…v…ah!!” Lucifer fell into memories.
“For no apparent reason, someone broke into our home. That person disrupted our peaceful daily life…”
“No one knows the name of that person. But if I name him after his mask, Laughing Ghost… it’s a code name I will never forget in my life.”
“Boom!” The door of Lucifer’s house was kicked open roughly, and a man wearing a smiley mask, a black windbreaker and a black top hat appeared in front of the door.
Dracula responded and immediately walked out of the laboratory and looked at the uninvited guest who broke into his room.
“Who are you?” Dracula’s intuition told him that the guy in front of him was very strong and he was no match for him. “What are you doing here?”
“Excuse me, are you Mr. Dracula*Einstein?” The man did not answer Dracula’s question, but looked directly at him. You can see the scarlet eyes behind the mask.
It was a threat and naked danger, but Dracula had no choice but to endure it. Any rash action with his own strength would be very disadvantageous to everyone in his family.
“Yes, sir, what can I do for you?” Dracula knew that if he contradicted this unfriendly guy, something unpredictable might happen, so he asked cautiously.
“According to reliable intelligence, your research will be very beneficial to our organization. I hope you can join us, or hand over the research results we need to us. You and your human wife both have very interesting research results, right?” The man reported these words, and Dracula instantly became scared.
This was a research conducted by Mary and I, and we hadn’t told anyone. How did he know about it?
“What do you want to do? And what organization are you from?” Dracula was a little nervous when he mentioned Mary. Yes, Mary was very important to him. She was not only his lover, but also a friend with the same ideals and aspirations as him.
“Ha, v… you know…”
“Damn fascists…I can’t possibly join you.” Dracula yelled.
“But I hope you can cooperate. Otherwise, with our strength, it’s very easy to kill a few people.” The Laughing Ghost made a gesture of slashing his neck with a knife. “Or, sell it to some rich people, or use some interesting punishment.” The huge sense of oppression has made Lucifer a little breathless.
“When do you need these files? I can’t join you…” Dracula’s back was already soaked with sweat. “I can give you the files…”
“Tomorrow at noon at the latest. I will come back to visit you tomorrow at noon.”
“Please ensure the safety of my lover, otherwise… I will not give you any information.”
“We will keep our promise.” The corners of his mouth curled up slightly under the mask. “But I also believe that I have other ways to make you speak…”
“If there is nothing else, please go back…” Dracula held on and did not let his legs go weak. The smiling mask in front of him made Dracula feel unusually oppressive.
“Then, I will come back to visit you tomorrow at noon…” As he said this, the Laughing Ghost stepped out through the broken door, “I believe you will give me a satisfactory answer.”
The figure in a black windbreaker and a black hat went away, and Dracula suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed on the sofa. At the corner of the corridor, At released his hand that was covering Lucifer’s mouth.
“Dracula, who is he…” Mary asked a little scared.
“Mary, take Lucifer and Et and leave here. It’s not safe here.” Dracula sighed.
No one knew that the guy with the weird smiley mask took out his cell phone after leaving.
“He will hand over the documents, but he said he will not join the organization… It seems that he knows about the organization.”
“Really? All characters with uncertainties must die. He and his human wife, right? I’ll leave everything to you, Laughing Ghost…”
“After that, Dad stayed in the villa, while Mom took me and sister Ate away from home. I didn’t even realize that this was the last time I saw Dad… a living Dad…”
“It was V. V sent someone to kill your father.”
“Ah! My head hurts. Stop saying v and turn off the screen!”
“Dracula…Okay, let’s pack up right away…” Mary pulled Etta and Lucifer into the room.
“Wait, this is for you…” Dracula threw a small memory card into Mary’s hands.
“This is……”
“You know the secret code of all the research results from the past to the present.”
“Why…why are you giving this to me?” Mary looked at the memory card. This was the result of all their research.
“Our achievements must not be taken away by these racists and fascists. When it is absolutely necessary, destroy it…”
“Dracula…I see…so what do you do?”
“Mary, I have a feeling that this time I might…” Dracula smiled helplessly.
“No, Dracula, no!”
“Pack your things quickly, Mary… I think I need to prepare some fake documents… Lucifer and At, I’ll leave them to you.”
Lucifer was confused by what he heard, and Et looked scared.
“Sister…what’s going on?”
“I don’t know…” At had heard some hidden meaning, “Anyway, it shouldn’t be wrong to follow mom.”
“Ah…oh…” Lucifer silently glanced at his mother who was sorting clothes and suppressed the doubts in his heart.
Mary took the two of them to a hotel and didn’t say a word about Dracula and the Laughing Ghost. She tried to keep it a secret for as long as possible.
However, At had already understood everything. However, he did not tell Lucifer anything. Lucifer just felt that the atmosphere was unusually strange.
Lucifer fell asleep on the big bed in the hotel, leaving Mary looking up at the starry sky and Etta who couldn’t sleep.
“Dracula…” Facing the starry sky, with Eiter and Lucifer on her back, Mary finally shed tears. “Why…why…why…Dracula…”
“Dad…” Et said in a voice that only he could hear.
The night was very long. Some people slept very soundly, while others stayed awake all night.
“The funny thing is, at that time, I didn’t notice anything unusual… Damn it, if I had thought more at that time, if I had thought more, maybe it wouldn’t have ended like this, maybe it would still have ended like this.” Lucifer laughed at himself helplessly.
“With your ability at that time, you couldn’t change anything. So, the ending will still be like this.”
“Ah… maybe…”
TBC
Chapter 3
“Then, you were taken to the hotel and had a good night’s sleep. After that, Mary*EinStein, left the hotel and went to Einstein’s old villa, am I right?”
“Yes… Mom left the hotel without explaining anything… Mom is so stupid…”
In the hotel, Mary gave the two of them many instructions.
“Lucifer, At…stay in the hotel until mom comes back, okay?” Mary said, ruffling Lucifer’s hair. “At, take good care of Lucifer…”
Mary still couldn’t let go of Dracula and decided to go see Dracula. Mary couldn’t let go of all this.
“Stay here, don’t run around, and listen to your sister, okay? Lucifer…” Mary hugged Lucifer and Et in her arms.
“Got it…” said Lucifer, not understanding what was going on.
“Mom will be back soon…” Mary picked up her handbag, opened the hotel door, and walked out.
Lucifer could only stare blankly.
Lucifer already felt something was wrong, and everything seemed to be related to the man who came to his house yesterday.
“Sister…” Lucifer turned around and saw that At had changed into his sportswear. “Sister, you are…”
“Sister, I’ll be out for a while, and I’ll be back soon…” At only said two words to Lucifer: “Listen to mom, stay here, don’t run around…”
“Why…why are my sister and mom…” Lucifer sat on the bed and watched Etter walk out of the hotel room. “What happened to my sister and mom? Why are they so flustered?”
Lucifer felt as if he had a premonition that something bad was going to happen.
Why? Mom and sister are out? What are they doing? Who was that man yesterday? How is Dad?
Lucifer ignored Mary and Et and opened the door of the hotel.
“Sister Ette hasn’t gone far yet… I have to go check…” Lucifer pulled out the door card and walked out of the hotel. Standing at a certain distance from Ette, he watched her movements.
It seemed that Et was following someone as well, and he didn’t notice the gaze coming from behind at all.
Anyway, what is in it? A secret! Stubborn Lucifer decided to follow Eiter.
“I don’t want to think about what happened next… It’s too painful… Dad… Mom…”
“We know that they died at the hands of the Laughing Ghost. The organization behind the Laughing Ghost is V.”
There was still a big V on the monitor in the interrogation room, hinting at something.
“V… fascism… racism… ah I don’t understand…”
In the Einstein mansion, Mary, who had waist-length golden hair, walked in and saw Dracula who was busy.
“Dracula…” Mary felt a little uncomfortable looking at Dracula, who looked a little haggard after being busy all day.
“Mary, I didn’t ask you to come… why did you come?” Dracula was a little angry, “It’s very dangerous here! Why don’t you listen to me…”
“I’m worried about you… Dracula…”
“This is not a matter of worrying or not worrying, Mary! You know it’s very dangerous here!” Dracula grabbed Mary’s shoulders tightly and shook her: “Hurry up, get out of here!”
“Dracula! But you…”
“No buts! Mary! Get out of here! Now!” This was the first time Dracula yelled at Mary like this, and also the last time.
“Knock, knock, knock.” A voice came from outside the door. “Ah, so you are here…”
When Dracula heard the oppressive voice, he knew it was too late.
“So, Mr. Dracula*Einstein, are you ready for what I need?” The laughing ghost opened his bright eyes.
“I… I’m ready…” Dracula replied tremblingly, pulling Mary behind him. Mary behind Dracula had already reached for her handbag.
“Give it to me…” The laughing ghost stretched out his right hand.
Dracula handed over a floppy disk. “Everything is here…”
The Laughing Ghost took the floppy disk handed over by Dracula and said, “Haha…very good. Well, see you later…” The Laughing Ghost turned around and walked out the door.
Dracula exhaled, turned around and looked at Mary. “Mary…it’s all over…”
“Dracula…” Mary hung her handbag behind her.
Suddenly, Dracula’s whole body trembled and he collapsed weakly.
“Dracula! Dracula, what happened to you?” Mary caught the limp Dracula. As Dracula fell, Mary saw the red armor on the right hand of the Laughing Ghost, which was covered with blood.
“Mary… run…” Dracula spat out a mouthful of blood, and his dark red eyes were revealed.
“No! Dracula!”
Mary opened her handbag, and inside it was a gun, the gun given to Mary by CCG, with the name Mary*Einstein on it.
The .44 caliber revolver uses the .44 caliber Q bullet made of CCG characteristics.
Mary pulled out the gun. It was the first time she pulled out a gun. Mary had no shooting experience and she pulled the trigger based on her feeling.
“Bang!” A gunshot rang out and the bullet flew to no one knew where.
The laughing ghost glanced at Mary, then swung his armor, which stretched out and chopped towards Mary’s right hand.
“Ah!!!” Mary’s right hand was cut off by the sharp armor, and her wrist, which was tightly holding the gun, fell down. The severe pain made Mary scream.
“Damn it! You’re going to fight me to the death, you laughing ghost!” Dracula endured the severe pain of being pierced in the chest and forcibly used his black Yuhe.
Instantly, Yuhe crystallized, and Yuhe fragments were launched towards Xiaogui. Xiaogui immediately blocked Jiahe in front of himself.
Jiahe, who restrained Yuhe, easily blocked Dracula’s attack.
“That’s too bad…” While Dracula was resting after launching the Yuhe fragments, the red Kaihe chopped off Dracula’s head.
Blood splattered everywhere.
“Dracula!” Mary’s sanity finally collapsed, “I want…ah…ah…”
Mary’s abdomen was pierced by the sword, and the pain made Mary kneel down.
“This is… an order from above…” Xiaogui pulled out the armor from Mary’s abdomen. Then, he took out his cell phone. “I got the information, and it’s been processed.”
“Dra…cu…la…” Mary used her last bit of strength to crawl towards Dracula’s body.
Xiaogui took out a lighter, threw it into the study, and then wanted to walk out of the room.
“Dad…Mom…The Laughing Ghost killed them…The day before yesterday, Dad was still talking to me about 100 points, and that morning Mom was still telling me to be careful, and they just…left me like that…”
“Next, you and the Laughing Ghost got into a fight?”
“It wasn’t me. The one who really fought the Laughing Ghost was Et… Sister Et…”
Chapter 4 (Old Version)
“It was your sister, fighting. Before that, Mary*Einstein didn’t report the threats from the Laughing Ghost to CCG, right? As a member of CCG, Mary*Einstein should have reported the situation to CCG first. Why didn’t she?”
“I don’t know…” Lucifer leaned his head to one side. “Mom never said why… but I guess she doesn’t trust CCG…”
“Then CCG came, but Einstein’s villa had already been reduced to ruins… CCG’s Yukinori Shinohara found you in an alley nearby.”
“Well…ccg…it’s just hindsight…it’s no different whether it came or not.” Lucifer exhaled.
“Mom…Mom…” Ate, who had rushed to the house, was stunned. She looked at the incomplete body on the ground, saw the burning bookshelf, and finally, the laughing ghost who walked out of the house.
“Give…my dad…my mom…back to me!!” Et looked at the corpse on the ground in despair. She didn’t even notice that her right eye had turned into a black eye.
“Give… Dad… Mom… back to me!” Et rushed towards the Laughing Ghost regardless of everything, and the purple-red feather behind him pierced his clothes.
“What?” Xiaogui didn’t expect a strange guy to appear halfway, and subconsciously used Jiahe.
“Ping.” There was a very crisp sound as the dark purple Yu He and Jia He collided with each other.
Et himself didn’t realize that he had blocked the terrible weapon of the guy in front of him, but the one behind him was…
A kagune that looked like a dark purple flame grew out from his shoulder.
Whatever this thing is! Now, kill the guy in front of you!
At controlled Yuhe, who was not very familiar with him, and bounced himself away from the Laughing Ghost. His dark red right eye was filled with a violent emotion that he had never seen before.
“Give me back my mom and dad!”
Xiaogui looked at Et who suddenly appeared and felt a headache. He didn’t know Et’s situation, and the information provided by others didn’t contain any information about this green-haired girl.
Also, when Et and Xiaogui were looking at each other.
“What? Only one eye? Why?” There was a look of disbelief in the laughing ghost’s eyes. He had never seen a one-eye before and had never had any information about one-eye.
“Go to hell!” At simply used Yuhe as a melee weapon. He used his speed advantage to rush in front of Xiaogui in an instant, and Yuhe slashed at Xiaogui’s neck.
“You can’t even use the kagune…” The laughing ghost mocked Et, who used the kagune as a melee weapon, and pretended to be very calm to block Et’s attack.
“You are not qualified to be my opponent!”
The armor covering the right hand of Xiaogui was placed across his neck, blocking the dark purple feather of Et.
“So… fall down!”
He gathered strength in his right leg and kicked hard at Et’s unprotected chest.
“So what about you at that time? You said you followed Et out.”
“Oh yes… You know, people are shorter in the second grade, and Et’s physical fitness is far superior to mine. I lost him when we passed the commercial district… But in the end, I saw smoke in the sky, which is the direction of my home.” Lucifer said helplessly.
“The Laughing Ghost set fire to your house. It was ordered by the organization codenamed V…”
“Yes…ah…v…gave the order to Laughing Ghost…to kill my parents’ organization. They must all die! All of them must die! v…Laughing Ghost…ah!” Lucifer screamed.
“Sir, his mental state is extremely unstable!”
“Inject the tranquilizer, quick, quick!”
v…laughing ghosts…they will give everything…
Lucifer finally squeezed out of the crowd and ran towards the Einstein mansion where thick smoke was billowing. Impossible, impossible… Mom… Dad will be fine… They must be fine!
Lucifer rushed towards the burning villa.
“Dad…Mom…everything must be fine! Everything must be fine!”
Lucifer broke the window of his home and climbed into the study through the window. Even Lucifer himself did not notice that his fist that broke the window was intact.
“It will be alright!”
Lucifer blasted open the study door.
“Mom… Dad…” Lucifer broke into the burning living room, and the scene in front of him almost made Lucifer collapse.
“Dad! Mom! Why!”
The dark red eyes were exposed. Lucifer knelt in front of the bodies of his parents whose eyes were still open.
“Why…why is this happening…”
“Speak up, Mom and Dad!”
However, apart from the crackling sound caused by the burning fire, there was no response to Lucifer’s voice.
“Mom and Dad, you’re ignoring me…”
“Why do you treat mom and dad like this…”
“Dad…Mom…Wuwu…”
This was the first time Lucifer cried since he could remember. A line of clear tears and a line of bloody tears flowed from his eyes.
“Dad, who did this…”
“Mom, your hand…”
There was no response. In the raging fire, the tiny figure of Lucifer knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.
Kill that guy! A voice in my head said, Kill the guy wearing the smiley mask.
Lucifer’s intuition told him that the Laughing Ghost was the murderer who killed his parents.
Kill him.
An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a life for a life.
He…must die.
“That guy must die!” The scarlet right eye emanated a violent emotion.
“Revenge for Dad…Mom…” Lucifer picked up the bodies of his parents.
Lucifer covered his parents’ bodies with watered sheets and dragged them towards the exit.
Lucifer placed the bodies of Mary and Dracula on the ground, and Mary’s severed right hand rolled out of the bed sheet, still tightly grasping the .44 caliber revolver.
“Mom…” Lucifer couldn’t imagine how his mother’s right hand was cut off and then she was killed. The wound on Mary’s chest told Lucifer everything that happened.
“Guns are weapons used to kill people… The weapon that has caused the most casualties in the world is not the atomic bomb that was once detonated in Japan, but the gun, the AK47 made by Kalashnikov.” Dracula once said these words to Lucifer.
“A gun is not the easiest weapon to kill people, but it is easy to use. You just need to point the gun at the person you want to kill, load the bullet, turn on the safety, and pull the trigger. That’s it.”
“A gun, in the hands of a bad person, may become an accomplice to evil, but in the hands of a good person, it will become a hammer of justice.”
“It all depends on the person using it.”
“Everything depends on the person who uses it… Dad… Mom…” The dark feathers behind him opened like Dracula’s. “I will kill that guy.”
Lucifer used force to wrench open Mary’s hand that was tightly gripping the revolver.
“Just use this gun…” Lucifer looked at the words ccg—Mary*Einstein printed on it.
Of course, Lucifer didn’t notice any strange organs behind him, his attention was completely on the gun.
“That sidearm was issued to Mary Einstein by CCG. Although it is an old model, its power is no less than other pistols. You used this gun to cause great damage to the Laughing Ghost.”
“Well… this gun is really powerful, but it’s still too difficult for an 8-year-old One-Eye to use.”
“However, the Laughing Ghost escaped, and V’s secret was hidden.”
“Ha, this guy… there were only five bullets in my mom’s gun… he was so lucky… Yeah, V… At that time, I was only thinking about the Laughing Ghost, and didn’t care about V at all. It was only after that that Sister At’s behavior made me pay attention to this organization… racists…”
ps: Maybe I have been brainwashed because I have played too much Black Ops…the whole thing in my brain is filled with the phrase “These_man_all_must_die”.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 5 (Old Version)
“Mom and Dad, they died tragically…”
“So, have you remembered? About v…”
“I have some clues. Dad said that this is fascism… and… racism… ah… my head hurts…”
“Think back slowly. Your recollection will be of some help to us.”
“This is…” Lucifer looked at the extra organ behind him in a strange way. “What is this…” Lucifer tried to control Yu He behind him. “This… Forget it… Kill the Laughing Ghost first…”
Lucifer ignored Yu He behind him and went up to the second floor, from which he could just see what was happening downstairs.
Downstairs, Et was in a fierce stalemate with Xiaogui. Lucifer noticed that behind Et was Yuhe, who looked similar to himself.
“Is this a weapon?” Lucifer moved the Yuhe behind him. It seemed that the dark Yuhe did not have any killing power. The gun in his hand was more useful.
In fact, Yuhe is much more powerful than this gun, but… Lucifer doesn’t even know how to use Yuhe.
Standing at the window, Lucifer held the large revolver with both hands, which seemed to be very unsuitable for him.
“To use a gun, three points should be in a straight line: the ruler, the sight and the target should be in the same line.”
Lucifer raised his pistol.
“For warriors, what they fear most is not the enemy’s knight’s sword, but the arrow hidden in the dark.”
“The meaning of sniping is to take advantage of the enemy’s unpreparedness and attack them suddenly.”
“Laughing Ghost… You will give everything…” The red crosshairs were already aimed at the Laughing Ghost. In the burning house, a black figure appeared. If you look closely, you can clearly see the scarlet right eye of the black figure.
“Sister Ate… hold on a little longer, I’ll be there soon…”
Not far away, Et was fighting fiercely with the Laughing Ghost. Because the fight was so intense, Lucifer had no way of guaranteeing that he, who had never used a gun, could hit the Laughing Ghost’s vital points. Lucifer could not guarantee that he would not hurt Et.
“You have to keep waiting… Dad… Mom… I will kill him…”
“You are amazing to be able to perform such a sniping attack even when your mind is full of distracting thoughts. But I am curious, this is totally inconsistent with your previous image… It is impossible for an eight-year-old child to have such a psychological quality.”
“Ah, when I saw my parents lying on the ground… I may no longer be the same person I once was. For some reason, my thoughts became unusually clear, and all the useless knowledge I had asked my father seemed to come back to me at this moment… I knew my purpose… revenge…”
“So you waited and shot the Laughing Ghost when he was least prepared?”
“Hmm? Hmm…”
Et once again used Yuhe to attack Xiaogui, she almost lost her mind. The enemy was right in front of her, but she couldn’t cause any harm to him at all, Et was very unwilling.
Without causing any damage to the Laughing Ghost, Aite pulled away from him. Although he didn’t know how to use the Yuhe behind him more perfectly, it was indeed Aite’s strongest weapon at the moment.
Why does the guy in front of me still look like nothing happened?
At this time, Et was already panting, and his long green hair looked even more messy. The physical strength of Yuhe ghouls was originally a weakness, and Et had already consumed a lot of physical strength just now.
Is she already weak? It seems that she is exhausted… Well, I will kill her right away. I have already wasted too much time on this guy in front of me. The Laughing Ghost thought, and controlled the heavy armor to chop towards Et.
“Ah… Damn it!” At immediately controlled Yuhe to block his head. Suddenly, a huge force came from Yuhe. At couldn’t bear it and took a step back.
“Sure enough, you can’t hold on any longer. You’re too weak.” The Laughing Ghost confidently exerted all his strength. How could the petite Et have a chance to fight the Laughing Ghost? The Laughing Ghost used his kagune to push Et to the wall. Et hit the wall, and the wall cracked.
“Ah!” Et cried out in pain. “Damn it…” Et pulled out the Yuhe that was against the right side of the Laughing Ghost Jiahe. “Go to hell!” Yuhe stabbed the Laughing Ghost in the abdomen.
However, it was faster than Et, and the red armor pierced Et’s abdomen. The purple feather stopped in front of the laughing ghost.
“Hmm…” Et sat down against the wall. The Laughing Ghost pulled out the armor in Et’s abdomen, and blood flowed out.
“You are overestimating yourself. I don’t know why your He-eye is like this, but you are hindering my mission.” The Laughing Ghost narrowed his He-eyes and looked at E-T who was leaning against the wall and spitting blood. “Then please die.” The red He-eye fell.
“There is no way to lock on to the target… Et and Laughing Ghost are fighting, and if I shoot rashly, I might hurt my sister…” Lucifer made this decision and seized the opportunity.
Lucifer observed the Laughing Ghost’s movements through the gap in the gun. At this moment, Et was at a disadvantage.
Lucifer put his index finger on the trigger. At once again rushed towards the Laughing Ghost.
“No, the chance hasn’t come yet… we have to keep waiting.” Lucifer narrowed his scarlet eyes.
“But this guy in front of me killed his own parents…” Lucifer’s index finger was still firmly on the trigger, with a flash of violence in his eyes.
“I have to control my emotions. I only have six bullets… I have to seize the opportunity.” Lucifer took a deep breath and then exhaled. “I have to seize every opportunity to kill the Laughing Ghost… For revenge… I can’t act rashly.”
The crosshairs moved along with the movements of Et and the Laughing Ghost. Et looked a little tired, and his attack speed slowed down.
Et was cornered by the laughing ghost.
“Damn, it was almost there…” The bullet was about to be blocked by the red armor with a metallic texture, and Lucifer continued to wait for the opportunity.
“What?” Lucifer’s pupils shrank, and the reflection of Etter, whose abdomen was pierced, was reflected in his scarlet eyes. Lucifer could no longer bear it.
“Damn laughing ghost, die!”
“Snap!” Lucifer pulled the trigger.
Not far away, snowflakes burst out from the chest of the determined laughing ghost, and the severe pain made him scream.
The huge recoil made Lucifer unable to adapt, and Lucifer took a step back with his left leg.
Lucifer adjusted the muzzle of the gun again, and the crosshairs were once again aimed at the Laughing Ghost, his left hand.
Sitting on the ground, Et looked at the blood on the laughing ghost’s chest, spat out a mouthful of blood, then moved away with difficulty and looked at the black figure on the second floor of the villa.
“Lucifer?” At saw Lucifer’s right eye, which was different from that of ordinary people. And his feathers were completely different in color from his own. “Lucifer…is also…”
“Bang!” Another gunshot was heard, and Xiaogui’s left wrist was broken. The specially made large-caliber Hezi bullet tore Xiaogui’s left hand apart.
“My hand… will kill you!” The kagune stabbed at Et. Xiaogui was completely overwhelmed by anger. Facing the weak Et in front of him, Xiaogui fought for so long and was ambushed.
However, as long as he kills the woman in front of him…the guy who plotted against him will definitely appear.
“Damn it!” Lucifer discovered the Laughing Ghost’s intention and adjusted the muzzle of the gun again.
“Bang!” Another gunshot was heard, and the bullet penetrated the right shoulder of Xiaogui, which was not far from Hebao.
“Ah… Kakuha…” The sharp pain from the back of his shoulder made Xiaogui afraid. That was Kakuha, the weakest part of the ghoul. If Kakuha was injured, the wound and the severe pain would spread quickly.
“But… Damn it…” Xiaogui gave up the idea of ​​killing Et. The person hiding in the dark was much more frightening than the woman in front of him. “Wait… Wait and see!” Xiaogui protected his shoulders with his armor and planned to retreat.
“Don’t try to escape…” Lucifer pointed the gun at the Laughing Ghost’s thigh and fired again without waiting for himself to aim completely.
“Snap! Snap!”
Two bullets hit the ground under the Laughing Ghost’s feet, leaving two bullet holes.
“Oops……”
I missed and the Laughing Ghost was about to flee the scene. Now, I only had one bullet. I wanted to kill him, so I shot at the Laughing Ghost’s head.
Lucifer didn’t know why the Laughing Ghost protected his right shoulder, but every living creature has a common weakness, the brain, and this cannot be changed.
“Hold on…” Lucifer breathed out, his heart beating violently. “Prepare every move, aim, shoot…”
The crosshairs of the revolver were once again aimed at the Laughing Ghost, this time at his head.
Lucifer’s mouth flashed a strange smile. “Smiling ghost, pay for all this…” He pulled the trigger.
“bite…”
“If… there was still a bullet in the gun, I could kill this guy! But, no, that was the sound of the firing pin hitting the shell.”
“The Laughing Ghost went into hiding, and you didn’t hear from him again until 201x, right?”
“Ah… yes.”
Chapter 6 (Old Version)
“Before CCG brought you here, you and your sister hid. CCG didn’t know about you and your sister’s situation, and you hid it very well.”
“CCG…it’s really…a super hindsight…it’s over, CCG has arrived.” Lucifer smiled self-deprecatingly.
“And then? You showed up at CCG with your sister a few hours later. Where were you during this time?”
“Sister Et…” Lucifer came to Et, who was leaning against the wall and breathing heavily. The wounds on Et’s body were shocking.
“Don’t…luce…don’t come over here.” Et showed a look of fear.
“Your wounds need treatment.” Mom and Dad have already… But Lucifer doesn’t want his sister to leave him… Lucifer stopped.
“Lucifer… I… I don’t want to hurt you…” Et moved back. The smell coming from Lucifer made Et secrete a lot of saliva for some reason.
“But my sister is just like me…”
“No buts, Lucifer!” Et said. She had already realized her identity, a ghoul. Even though her parents avoided the topic, Et still learned some things about ghouls from TV and the Internet. This was a man-eating monster.
Lucifer was well protected by Dracula and Mary, and of course had no chance of coming into contact with any information about ghouls, and Et didn’t want Lucifer to understand either.
“Sister Et… let’s go to the hospital…”
How could he go to the hospital? If he went to the hospital, he would be exposed and Lucifer would get into trouble.
While Et was thinking, he felt himself being picked up. He turned around and saw Lucifer, who had no expression on his face, with a hint of panic in his eyes.
“Lucifer, let me go!” Et was almost hallucinating. He cut open Lucifer’s abdomen and ate his flesh and blood.
“Let me go!”
“Sister, your wound needs treatment…” Lucifer didn’t care about Et’s weak fist, and still walked quickly in the alley with Et, who was much taller than him, in his arms.
She and Lucifer were both man-eating monsters. Although she didn’t know why she could eat ordinary food before, now she felt that Lucifer in front of her was a big piece of delicious meat, and a voice told her to tear Lucifer into pieces immediately.
“Lucifer, put me down, otherwise I don’t know what I will do…” Et said in a pleading tone.
“Sister…” Lucifer didn’t know why Ate said that. Lucifer thought it was because Ate didn’t want to implicate him. “Everything will be fine.”
Lucifer didn’t know what to say. Both his parents were… dead. There was no way he could give up on Et.
What I need is patience, patience with all the sadness, no matter how fragile I am inside, I must not show it.
“Lucifer, let go,” At’s eyes were already a little distracted, and his consciousness was gradually replaced by instinct. When Lucifer didn’t notice, At’s mouth was already close to Lucifer’s shoulder.
Even though Et tried his best to maintain his sanity, he still couldn’t resist the instinct of hunger. As his sanity was gradually taken away, Et opened his mouth and drooled at the piece of meat in his illusion.
Finally, Et couldn’t stand it anymore and bit Lucifer’s shoulder. The fight with the Laughing Ghost was too exhausting, and coupled with the terrible wound just now, Et’s ghoul instinct suppressed his reason, and the string of reason was broken.
“Ouch…” Lucifer groaned in pain. The sharp pain in his shoulder made Lucifer’s hand supporting Et tremble.
“Sister…sister…” Lucifer saw the blood from the wound on his shoulder, and what Et was chewing was the flesh and blood of his own shoulder.
Lucifer put down Ate and covered his shoulder, his eyes were already exposed. No matter how painful it was, he had to endure it and be strong.
“I only have Sister Ate…so, sister…it doesn’t matter…”
Lucifer looked at the wound on his shoulder healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and whispered to Et.
“Lucifer…” The taste of blood in his mouth made At regain some sanity. “I…” He actually bit Lucifer.
“It’s okay, sister.” Lucifer looked at his left shoulder in some surprise. The healing speed just now was abnormally fast. “My sister and I are the same…”
He also has organs that are not ordinary people’s, eyes that are different from ordinary people, and physical fitness that is far beyond ordinary people. Lucifer has guessed something.
The wound shrank and then disappeared. Apart from a strange, indescribable feeling at the wound, Lucifer didn’t feel anything unusual.
The wound on Et’s abdomen was still very terrible, and there was no obvious sign of recovery. It was still bleeding. He had to go for treatment.
Lucifer once again picked up Et and walked in the dark, deserted alley.
“Hmm? Such a strange smell of blood?” The man with short blue hair pursed his nose. “A mixture of human and ghoul smells, so strange…”
The man looked at the miserable corpse at his feet. It was a poor fellow who had fallen from a high altitude, with all the bones in his body broken and unrecognizable.
After quickly putting the corpse in front of him into a large travel bag, the blue-haired man followed the strange smell of blood.
“CCG’s efficiency is very poor. It is precisely because of this poor efficiency that At and I will not be discovered…”
“CCG has not seen you during this period of time. Where have you been during this period of time?”
“Ah… I met a good ‘person’. You may know him… His code name is the corpse collector. His name is, Kirishima Arata.”
“Who?” Lucifer spotted a figure at the end of the alley. The figure seemed quite tall, and was carrying a large travel bag.
“What? Only one eye?” The figure said after seeing Et’s hostile look. “How is that possible? How could this be…”
What Kirishima Arata didn’t expect was that she would encounter such a unique ghoul. Could the bloody smell that was similar to human scent just now come from her?
“What do you want to do!” Lucifer looked directly into Kirishima’s eyes and took out a pistol from his arms. However, there was no bullet in the pistol.
“Pistol?” The man’s eyes flashed with surprise and he subconsciously dodged to the side.
“Ding~” The sound of the firing pin hitting the air, there is no bullet in this pistol.
“Oh no…” Without bullets, Lucifer had no weapons to use. If the blue-haired man in front of him was harmful to him and Et, Lucifer didn’t know how to deal with it.
“Ghoul… cough cough…” Et moved his body and leaned against the wall, revealing the purple feathers behind him.
“One-eyed… ghoul… and you too…” Kirishima Arata felt that some of his concepts had been refreshed. He had never encountered a one-eyed person before, but now he had encountered two of them. He looked at Lucifer and Eto in surprise.
“Who are you…” Lucifer finally spoke.
Kirishima Shin looked at Eiter, then said to Lucifer, who was much shorter than him, “She’s in a bad condition. She needs to eat.”
“I asked you who you are!” Lucifer was a little impatient.
“Okay, okay. My name is Kirishima Arata… As you can see, I’m just looking for food…” Kirishima Arata spread his hands to indicate that he meant no harm. “Her condition is really dangerous. If she doesn’t eat, the consequences will be disastrous.”
“Eat? Eat?” Lucifer heard the word again. Eat, eat what? Rice? Impossible…
“The hunger of ghouls is hell, no one can endure it, so I say.” Kirishima opened the big bag and tore something off. After seeing the bloody arm in Kirishima’s hand, Lucifer almost vomited.
“I… I’m not a monster!” At moved, obviously not wanting to touch this. “Don’t use this to tempt me! Ah… It smells so good.”
“No… No! I am! A human!”
“I…I’m not a monster!”
At’s thoughts began to get confused again. Was it really because of the so-called food? Lucifer once again looked at the bloody arm in Kirishima’s new hand.
“The hunger of a ghoul is hell. When injured or without eating for a long time, ghouls often do things that they will regret. Just now, remember you bit him.” Kirishima Arata decided to persuade the girl.
Etter stopped the chaos.
“So… for him…”
“Lucifer…” At left tears. One day ago, one day ago, everything was fine, but now…
“You must not hurt Lucifer…” At said to himself. “Give me that…”
Lucifer felt a little uncomfortable as he watched Et take the arm and swallow it.
What is a ghoul?
Why do we need to eat?
What is that organ?
What kind of existence are we?
Also, the guy who killed Mom and Dad and hurt Et!
“I will kill you!” Lucifer gritted his teeth and said. No matter what method it was, as long as it was feasible, Lucifer would definitely try it.
“Mr. Kirishima is a good man… He helped us in the most difficult times.”
“Well, from the perspective of ghouls, yes. It seems that there has never been any record of corpse scavengers hunting.”
“But in the end, there is no good reward, right? CCG, a bunch of bullies who only care about the strong and the weak, don’t kill those troublemakers but go after the relatively peace-loving corpse collectors…”
Chapter 7 (Old Version)
“Sister Et finally regained her sanity. After hearing that she might kill me unconsciously if she didn’t eat, she still stuffed the meat into her mouth…Sister Et really cares about me…”
“So what happened next? Where did you go? The corpse collector’s home?”
“Ah, yes. He’s a good man… at least he didn’t just walk away because we might be troublesome people.”
Ghoul…Lucifer had no idea what a ghoul was, until today.
A man-eating monster, or a monster full of humanity.
Looking at Etter lying on the bed, Lucifer felt a little depressed. Why, why did everything fall apart since yesterday?
I remembered that smiling mask and those bright eyes.
Mom and Dad are scientists…what research are they conducting?
What kind of existence are I and Et?
What does the words of the ghoul wearing a smiling mask mean? Is mom and dad’s research so important to them?
Only my deceased parents know everything.
“I don’t know what happened to you, but please accept my condolences…” Kirishima Arata said to Lucifer who was standing at the window.
“Thank you, Kirishima-san…”
Kirishima Arata doesn’t have the oppressive feeling that the laughing ghost brings to others. He looks completely harmless and gentle. A bit like a father…
The wounds on Ette’s body have healed, but her body is still very weak. She is now lying on the bed and sleeping, but judging from her frowning brows, Ette is not sleeping well.
“Mr. Kirishima, is it possible for ghouls to eat human food?” Lucifer touched the Nokia in his pocket. Just now, when Kirishima was treating Eto’s wound, he had already checked these questions on Google, including what ghouls are, whether they can eat normal food, and the origin of ghouls. However, there were no useful answers. Except for the hateful term “man-eating monster”, Lucifer did not find any meaningful information.
“It’s impossible… Ghouls can’t eat normal food… Ghouls have a different sense of taste than humans, and they will feel uncomfortable and weak after eating human food.” Kirishima Arata always felt that the foreign boy in front of him didn’t seem like a child. “What’s wrong?”
“Eit and I can eat normal food. I’m sure!” Lucifer rubbed his temple. “We are not ghouls… but that kagune eye and kagune… I don’t understand how we exist.”
“Well… Anyway, no matter what it is, just keep your original heart.”
“Keep your original heart?” It’s impossible. Everything has collapsed. It’s impossible for me to return to my original life. “By the way, do you have any human food…”
“You, what do you want to do? Ghouls can’t eat it…” Kirishima Arata said, but still took out a pack of biscuits.
“It’s just an experiment.” Lucifer pretended to be very calm, took the cookie, and opened it.
If I were a man-eating monster, then there would be no way I could swallow this cookie.
Lucifer held out the cookies.
Anyway, try it. Lucifer put the cookie in his mouth and chewed it quickly.
It still tasted like a cookie should, nothing special, not unexpectedly unpalatable. In other words, I can still live like a normal person.
So it stands to reason that the same is true for At, probably.
Lucifer put the cookie down and swallowed the cookie in his mouth. “Thank you, Kirishima-san. Everything is fine.”
Fortunately… Lucifer breathed a sigh of relief.
I have to go home and look for information about everything. Mom and Dad… must have left some things behind.
Also, we have to go to the hotel again. Dad seems to give Mom a USB drive.
“How does it taste…” Kirishima Arata looked at Lucifer with some concern.
“It tastes delicious, thank you.” Lucifer raised the corners of his mouth slightly.
“Really, can I eat normal food?” Kirishima Arata seemed a little incredulous.
“Maybe it’s my parents’ research. I think I should go home…”
There is no time for Lucifer to waste; Lucifer is eager to know everything.
“Well, be careful, CCG might still be there.”
“CCG must be here. CCG won’t do anything to me.” Inexplicably, Lucifer remembered the man with the ultra-modern jigsaw puzzle hairstyle. His name seemed to be Shinohara?
I have to go back one more time. I remember my mother left the big bag in the hotel. I will go to the hotel first.
“Mr. Kirishima, can I ask you for a favor?” Lucifer thought for a moment and asked. “Sister Ette, can you help me take care of her? I have to take care of some things.”
The things in the institute belong to Dracula and Mary. Lucifer cannot let all the things that he has not screened be sent to CCG.
“Okay.” It wasn’t a big deal, so Kirishima Arata agreed.
“Dad, we’re back!” The door of Kirishima’s house opened, and two children came in. They were only a little younger than Lucifer. “Dad, we dug up a lot more earthworms, huh? Who are they?” Kirishima Touka discovered the two extra people in the room.
“They are Dad’s guests… They are in some trouble, and we should help the weak, right?” Kirishima Arata smiled and touched the two children’s heads.
“Yeah! That’s right! Dad is the best!” the boy said, clenching his fist. This is a child’s blind worship of his father. Ah, it seems that I was like that two days ago.
“Dad…I will definitely kill him.” Lucifer walked out with a grim face.
“Dad, that foreign brother is so weird…he doesn’t say a word…” by the mysterious and impressive Kirishima Ayado.
“It’s nothing, Xuandu, he’s just not good at expressing himself. By the way, did Dongxiang dig the earthworms again this time?”
“Uh…ah…” Kirishima Ayado hesitated.
Kirishima Shin changed the topic of Lucifer.
“After that, you went to the hotel, took the access card to the basement, and then returned to the burned house. Shinohara Yukinori saw you.”
“Commander Shinohara… is also someone I admire… From his perspective, he deserves respect. As a man with a family, he is able to put the safety of mankind and justice first, even though this justice is a bit ridiculous.”
“Let me go! My name is Lucifer*Einstein!” A very young looking investigator came to Shinohara Yukinori carrying Lucifer. “This is my home.”
“Shinohara, wait a minute. There was a kid trying to sneak in here.” The young investigator held Lucifer and said to his boss helplessly, “I asked him to leave here, and then he just…”
Lucifer, who was being carried, looked at the investigator with a bad face.
“Lucifer?” Shinohara didn’t know how to start. Lucifer’s parents were already dead. “Lucifer, you…”
“I know everything…” Lucifer’s face darkened. “So, you can let me in, sir.”
The dead are dead, but there is still someone alive, Et. Lucifer has to find information about his parents, about himself and Et, and CCG must not know about it.
The young investigator finally let Lucifer go. It seemed that the child was indeed the child of the owner of the house.
Lucifer forced himself not to think about what happened a few hours ago, but the terrible scene still affected Lucifer.
“Dad…Mom…” Lucifer gritted his teeth and didn’t shed tears. He tightly grasped the door card in his pocket and walked into the house that was still emitting smoke.
“Lucifer…” Shinohara looked at Lucifer strangely. After all, in this situation, Lucifer’s behavior was too strange.
The things in the basement are the hard work of Dracula and Mary. Lucifer will not let anyone, whether CCG or ghouls, take them away.
Lucifer used the access card to open the basement door and began looking for useful things.
“This…what is this?” Lucifer found a diary that was well preserved, written by Mary. After looking behind him to make sure no one saw him, Lucifer opened the diary.
“Indeed, our experiment was successful, and the food Dracula brought was not used. Thank God… these ten months…”
“What should we name our child? It’s a bit of a hassle, but Dracula said he wants to name our child Lucifer. Lucifer… Fallen Angel… Dracula’s code name is also Fallen Angel.”
“Code name? Fallen Angel?” Lucifer was a little confused. This looks like a diary of his birth. Also, food… experiments…
Lucifer rolled forward.
“Dracula brought back a girl, he said he found her in an abandoned building. This girl is really pitiful, of course, she is also very unique, her right eye is different from that of ordinary people. We are all very interested in her, one-eyed, we have never encountered one before, and we have never recorded it before.”
“However, what is even more shocking is the diary placed next to the girl. From the notes, it can be seen that it was written by a woman. This woman is named Yuna.”
“A female human and a male ghoul mating will give birth to a one-eyed child? Dracula and I are both shocked. This child is… Anyway, it’s better to keep the child. After all, every new life is innocent.”
“The girl was finally named, Ette.”
“Et…Sister…” This book contains too much information, and it must be put away properly. Lucifer stuffed the book into his bag.
And… Mom and Dad’s research report! Lucifer began to search through the boxes and cabinets.
“Hey, hey, kid, you can’t do this, this is a crime scene…”
“This is my home! This is my parents’ stuff! You CCG have no right to touch it!” Lucifer’s mind was in a mess, and he spoke very rudely to the young investigator behind him.
Lucifer finished speaking and continued his search under the young investigator’s somewhat surprised and helpless gaze.
“Mom and Dad’s notes and their research must not be known to anyone!”
Lucifer continued to search, and he even removed the hard drives from the two computers in the basement. Lucifer didn’t know what was inside, but he just took it down.
Half an hour later
“Finally, the only thing left is the safe at home.” Lucifer looked at the safe and frowned. The diary of Yuna mentioned in her mother’s diary should be here. However, he did not have the password.
“Forget it… We’ll talk about it later.” His bag was already filled with documents, and Lucifer felt it was impossible to take the safe with him. So, let’s talk about it later.
Under everyone’s gaze, Lucifer walked out of the crowd.
“CCG didn’t find any information about your identity. You did it perfectly, and no one noticed anything unusual. The only thing unusual was the image of an 8-year-old boy who was in great pain but pretending to be calm.”
“kindness…”
“Okay, you started by saying, V, Fascist. Have you ever thought about why your father was called V Fascist?”
“Ah, I didn’t think about it. At that time, I downplayed V’s existence and only saw the laughing ghost. But, I did look up what fascism meant.”
Chapter 8 (Old Version)
“Dad, what is fascism?” The TV was showing the commemoration of the Normandy Landing. Except for Eit who was preparing for an exam, the rest of the Einstein family was sitting on the sofa watching the live broadcast.
“Ah, fascism… Lucifer might not understand it very well at such a young age.” Dracula smiled helplessly at Mary beside him. “In short, it is the use of violence to take the form of dictatorship and despotism. It is an extreme form of nationalism and racism.”
“Ah? Oh…” Lucifer didn’t quite understand, and felt that it seemed very profound, so he just blinked his blue eyes cutely.
“Lucifer doesn’t understand yet! But fascism is not a good thing! Its emergence is often accompanied by the destruction of families and the atrocities you can’t imagine.” Mary was deeply influenced by her country’s education. “Fascism is evil, it violates the laws of the world’s development. But Lucifer will understand in the future.”
“You said V is related to fascism. You know the harm of fascism, right? We need your information. Our only hope now lies in you. Einstein, you are our hope, the hope of mankind. Where is V’s headquarters?”
“I feel dizzy… I… I don’t know.” Where is v…v?”
“We need your memories, Einstein.”
Where is this?
Lucifer felt that he was in a pitch-black space.
Here…Mom…Dad…
The figures of Mary and Dracula gradually emerged in the dark space.
“Lucifer, live well…”
The figure in front of me gradually shrank and went away.
“Mom! Dad!”
The red armor pierced through the abdomens of the two people. Lucifer saw the smiling masks behind Mary and Dracula, which were extremely conspicuous in the dark space.
“Dad…Mom…Ah!!!”
“Ah …
“Hoo…Hoo…Mom, Dad…” Lucifer sat up. The horrific scene from the past few days was still reverberating in Lucifer’s mind.
“Lucifer, what’s wrong with you? Are you having a nightmare again?” Et, who was lying next to Lucifer, sat up.
“It’s nothing, Sister Ate…” I can’t let others worry about me. Lucifer adjusted his breathing and wiped the sweat off his face. “Sister Ate, go to bed quickly, too. You have to go to school tomorrow…”
“Well… okay…” What Lucifer didn’t notice was the notebook under Et’s pillow. If you look carefully, you can see that it is Mary’s diary.
Lucifer fell on the bed, and the smiling mask seemed to still appear in front of his eyes.
“I have classes tomorrow… and I need to rest…” Lucifer closed his eyes.
In the dark night, in a small apartment, a girl with messy long green hair sat up, gently covered the quilt that Lucifer had kicked off beside her, and then turned on the light.
After a while, after making sure Lucifer was asleep, Et slowly took out Mary’s diary from under the pillow.
Lucifer didn’t want to see this diary. However, there was too much information in it. At had no choice but to read it.
“Mom… Dad…” Lucifer murmured these words in his sleep, and Et quickly put away the book.
“Another 100 points…”
Ate exhaled. Fortunately, it was just a dream. As he thought about it, he continued to read his diary.
In the past few days, there have been an unusually large number of annoying, sad and bad things.
Yukinori Shinohara from CCG came to visit yesterday and asked Lucifer and Et about whether to join the CCG Investigator Training Academy, but before Lucifer could express his opinion, Et refused.
“Mr. Shinohara, Lucifer is still young! I won’t let him go to a school full of hatred!” At’s words were cruel enough. “I don’t want Lucifer to become a killing machine, and of course, neither will I!”
Through the diary, Et learned about Mary and Dracula’s expectations for them, that they should live well and like normal people.
Et also knew Mary and Dracula’s opinions on the CCG investigator training school.
“In class, when the teacher asked why they came to this school, all the children gave the same answer: revenge. This is a school built on hatred. The hatred has been infinitely magnified, from hatred for individuals to hatred for races. It is hard to imagine what those children with twisted minds will become in the future.”
In her diary, Mary said this. Mary scoffed at the educational method of the Investigator Training School.
That’s why Et had such a big reaction when Shinohara proposed to let Lucifer enter the Investigator Training School. Et didn’t want Lucifer to live in hatred.
“Lucifer! He will never enter a school like this. I! Et will never allow it!”
“Lucifer…” Et already had some plans in mind. Et knew that there was a behavior called “co-eating”, which could greatly improve one’s strength.
“Kougou is the act of ghouls eating ghouls. Since ghouls are eaten, it means that Rc cells are absorbed from the object being eaten, and the concentration of Rc cells in the body also increases. Therefore, in theory, kougou will enhance the physical fitness and combat ability of ghouls. In fact, the stronger the object of kougou, the greater the room for improvement in ability. According to CCG research, this is theoretically true, but Dracula has never done this. His explanation is: I am a civilized person, I don’t fight. Ridiculous… He has the code name of Fallen Angel in CCG, how is it possible that he has never fought.”
Et remembered that on another page, his mother had recorded the divisions and danger levels of the 24 districts.
“Area 24 is a large maze dug by ghouls that is spread all over the underground of Tokyo. According to rumors, a large number of ghouls are lurking in the deepest part of Area 24. Investigators have a hard time in Area 24. We were fortunate to obtain a sample of the kagune flesh wall in Area 24 and found that it is very similar to Quinque…”
“I’m sorry, Dad, Mom… and Lucifer, but I have to do this.” At closed the diary and lay down beside Lucifer, and once again covered Lucifer with the quilt that he had kicked off.
“Konagami, huh? Area 24…” At turned off the bedside light. “Good night…Lucifer.”
“I will, kill him.” Lucifer said this with a frown in his sleep.
In short, everyone has his or her own thoughts and everyone has his or her own plans.
“Lucifer, to protect us, I must become stronger. Area 24… I will go…”
“I should have discovered earlier that Et was going to take the blame for everything for me and was going to kill that damned Laughing Ghost. But I didn’t realize at the time… that Et would do such a crazy thing. Ah, maybe, it’s because of his middle school years? Et’s ideas are sometimes too radical. But I didn’t realize… I should have noticed everything earlier…”
“Indeed. The One-Eyed Owl also appeared at this time. At first, we only learned about it from the confessions of the ghouls captured by the CCG.”
“Sister Et is a person who likes to act on emotion…”
“Perhaps. So what’s next? As far as we know, you continued to study at your original elementary school, and you initially rejected the offer to enter the Investigator Training School.”
“Well… elementary school…”
ps: The V group is set as the remnants of the fascists, and the appearance of ghouls is related to fascism
Chapter 9 (Old Version)
“According to your elementary school classmates, Lucifer*Einstein’s personality changed after that day. He became calm and composed, unlike an 8-year-old child.”
“So you have investigated me…Is that right? I don’t know what I was like before I was 8 years old.”
“We have been watching you all the time, and we know everything about you.”
“Since you all know, why lock me up here! I don’t know where v…v is!”
“Your memories are very important. I’ve said before… You are our hope… Think carefully. All the clues, our only hope, are in your memories…”
“I hope… hehe…”
“Einstein’s expression is scary.”
“Yeah… I don’t know why, but after he disappeared and reappeared, he was like a completely different person.”
“Shh… Did you see the black cloth on his clothes? That’s probably why he’s like that.”
Lucifer turned his head and looked at the girls who were discussing him.
“So…so scary…”
Lucifer inevitably thought of what happened yesterday.
Yesterday was the funeral of my mother and father, and the only people who came to attend were my mother’s colleagues in CCG, such as Mushroom-headed Terrain Officer A and B who had just been sent from Germany, Senior Investigator Yukinori Shinohara, Quasi-Special Officer Mado Ue, and some people I didn’t know.
There was no crying as should be heard at a funeral. There was only slight breathing sounds and the voice of the priest reciting scriptures. The atmosphere seemed extremely heavy.
The investigators who came to pay their respects all used the Quinques made by Mary, and they were grateful to Mary. Quinques are a second life to every investigator. Of course, most people did not come, perhaps because they had long forgotten the name of the producer of the Quinque in their hands, or perhaps they really did not have time.
The funeral seemed a little quiet. No one spoke, and everyone looked very serious.
The investigators didn’t know how to persuade Lucifer and Et. Expressing condolences might only increase their grief, so no one said anything.
The bodies of the parents were sent to the incinerator.
“I’ll kill him.” Lucifer said silently.
“Mom and Dad, I will avenge you!” Et’s lips moved.
Using some liquid funds from their parents, Art and Lucifer rented a temporary apartment in the relatively peaceful District 20, where they temporarily lived after their own home burned down.
CCG did not take away the parents’ research data. Most of the data was public, and the confidential data had already been taken away by Lucifer.
Oh yes, there are also some books that are helpful to me.
The instruments left in the basement are still in the basement. CCG doesn’t have the time to get these things, and they are all Einstein’s property. If CCG takes them away, isn’t that an infringement of property rights?
The charred house still stood in District 11, and the CCG blockade had long been lifted. This villa was an empty house.
“Science is the most powerful force!” Lucifer has been determined to do this since he saw his mother’s notes. “I will use science to kill that guy.”
Peace and science are what Mary and Dracula have always been pursuing, and the diary tells Lucifer this.
“Dracula and I believe that science is the most wonderful thing. Science can solve many contradictions and change the world.”
In her diary, Mary wrote:
“Lucifer and Eiter, they are our pride, and this is not just from the perspective of the test subjects.”
“Lucifer and At will always be worthy of our pride.”
That day, Lucifer held back his tears while reading Mary’s diary. From the diary, he learned his own secret, Etter’s secret, Dracula’s secret, and Mary’s secret.
“Mom, Dad, I will take revenge in my own way.”
Revenge is something that will come a long time later.
“Those books were really difficult, especially for an eight-year-old. However, I still held back and memorized all the strange terms in them.”
“Perhaps Lucifer*Einstein, you are not suitable to be a combatant. According to the reactions of your former classmates, you are really suitable to be a scientist…”
“Hmph… maybe… but since the day my parents died, it has been impossible for me to become a real scientist.”
Lucifer glanced at the three girls who had just said that he was scary, then turned his head silently and continued to read the extremely difficult book in front of him.
With his extraordinary hearing, Lucifer certainly knew what those people were talking about. They were just curious about him. Lucifer didn’t care. Lucifer’s experience was incomprehensible to other children.
Of course, Lucifer would not be stupid enough to let other students realize his identity, so he could only endure it all.
The book in his hand described the body structure of ghouls, including the location of the kakuhashi and other organs.
The author of the book is very biased towards the human side, and there are many words with strong emotions in the book, including demons and man-eating monsters.
Leaving aside the subjective terms, Lucifer still learned some useful information about ghouls.
Ghouls can bleed just like humans, and they share many of the same weaknesses as humans, including the central nervous system and the heart. The only additional thing is the khaki.
If the ghoul is severely injured, the pain from the wound will spread throughout the body and the ghoul will die. This is the most fatal weakness of the ghoul.
The location of the kakuha is different for different ghouls.
Lucifer touched his back. According to the book, this is the place where one must not get hurt. The khaki of the Yuhe ghoul is here.
This book is the most basic textbook for investigators.
Know yourself, know your enemy, Lucifer is very aware of this. This book is the most basic thing that CCG gives to every member. Lucifer dug it out from the basement.
The Yuhehe bag is located near the shoulder, shaped like a wing, and it is like gas when released. It is light in weight and belongs to the speed type. It has advantages in speed and flexibility in battle, and can release some RC cells to carry out long-range attacks. Because RC cells are released violently, it is more suitable for short-term decisive battles. If the battle time is prolonged, it will turn into a disadvantage.
Ranged attack… But what Lucifer saw was that Et used the Yuhe as a melee weapon… Ranged attack…
Lucifer flipped through the pages and saw an abstract diagram and a photo. He could see crystals appearing on the smoke-like feathers behind the Yuhe ghoul, and also the afterimages of the crystals flying at high speeds on the photo.
“Lucifer! What are you looking at?” The math teacher was very angry. Lucifer’s head down reading was a provocation to the teacher. Well! So what if he’s a genius? The teacher decided to put a damper on Lucifer’s prestige. “Solve this problem!”
“Oh…oh…” Lucifer walked up.
Suppose there are x chickens and y rabbits…
With each stroke, the teacher’s face became worse. Well, Lucifer finally solved the chicken-rabbit-in-the-cage problem by using the equation method, but the teacher’s method was to solve the answer directly by writing the equation.
“What an advanced method…” Student A.
“I don’t understand, what kind of method is this? It seems to be very useful…” Student B.
“Lucifer*Einstein, listen carefully in class next time!” The teacher was a little angry, but Lucifer did it, so he couldn’t say anything.
“Ah…oh…” Lucifer sat down and continued to flip through the “leisure book” in his hand.
“Your classmates’ evaluation of you is… not bad. Although you usually don’t talk much, you will always answer others’ requests for help very seriously and patiently. You have a very clear goal, revenge, right?”
“At least for a long time, that is.”
“Keep it up, you’re remembering it very well now. You can help us.”
Chapter 10 (Old Version)
“Einstein, you not only learn these knowledge, but also practice them. Ah, no one would have thought that an eight-year-old child is a taciturn academic bully in school and a terrifying loner at night. According to the intelligence we received, you are carrying black goggles and a skull mask. Einstein, you hide very well, and no one will suspect you and your sister.”
“Really? I just bought the goggles at a military store, and the skull mask when I was just wandering around. It just looked cooler…”
“When was the first time you carried out your action, or practice?”
“Ah, it seemed like it was two months after that terrible thing happened… But that was just a coincidence. Who told him to do that to me?”
The skin and muscles of ghouls are extremely hard, due to the strengthening of RC protein. Ordinary weapons cannot cut through the skin of ghouls at all. Only Quinque and the weapons newly made by Quinque can do that.
At home, Lucifer sat at his desk, holding a fruit knife that he had just bought at the convenience store downstairs.
“If what the book says is true, then try it again!” Lucifer held the knife in his hand.
“For the One-Eye, if this conclusion is valid…” Lucifer stabbed down with the knife in his right hand.
“I need to verify it again!”
“Ping!”
The fruit knife broke and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.
“Conclusion established…” Lucifer exhaled, then slumped down in his chair.
No matter from which angle I look at it, I am no longer a human being… hehe…
Lucifer looked out the window. The sky was still clear and the huge sun seemed to be mocking him.
Lucifer silently closed the curtains, wiped the sweat off his forehead with a napkin, and sat back at his desk. He didn’t want Et to see his worrying look.
Lucifer raised the corners of his mouth helplessly and self-deprecatingly, and continued to look at the book in front of him, which was not very difficult.
“There are many ways to use a Quinque. There are relatively few identical Quinques in the world. Each Quinque has its own unique way of use.”
This is what is written in the textbook.
What is Quinque? Lucifer didn’t know. The term Quinque kept appearing, which really hindered Lucifer’s understanding.
Lucifer flipped through a few pages and looked at some illustrations, and found all kinds of weapons, some that looked like guns, some that looked like swords, some that looked like daggers, all kinds of strange things.
“The Quinque is stored in a specially made white aluminum briefcase when not in use, allowing it to be stored with minimal RC protein consumption.”
Briefcase? Lucifer discovered that there were many briefcases in the basement like the ones described in the book. Who is his mother?
“I have to go home again.” If I guessed correctly, the white aluminum briefcase Lucifer saw last time was the so-called Quinque.
“Sister Eite, I’m going out to buy some things!”
“Oh, okay, come back soon.”
In the past, I would never hide anything from my sister. Lucifer sighed, stuffed the textbooks into his other schoolbag, put on the schoolbag, and walked out of the small apartment.
It seems like I don’t know what Aite is busy with recently. He always locks himself in his little room.
“I will protect you, sister, in my own way.”
“That Quinque was made by Mary*Einstein and was not included in the CCG. That was your first Quinque, and its name was, Fallen Angel’s Wing, right?”
“The feather of a fallen angel… ah, yes. It’s my mother’s legacy, or rather, my father’s. The kagune is my father’s kagune. It’s a black feather hekkuinke that’s almost the same as my kagune, but my mother made it into the shape of a dagger.”
In the villa in Area 11, Lucifer once again opened the underground laboratory. This time, the purpose was to find Quinque, one of the weapons against ghouls in the book, and the thing in the white box.
Under the mother’s workbench, there was a box. Lucifer pulled out the white box from under the workbench.
“This is the Quinque mentioned in the book.” Lucifer blew away the dust on the white box.
There is a button on the handle of the suitcase.
“Press the button on the suitcase handle to open the suitcase.”
Lucifer pressed the button, and with a click, the box opened. Inside the box was a black dagger, two bottles with RC solution written on them, and an instruction manual.
“Quinkes are usually equipped with identification systems. If they are obtained by ghouls, they cannot be used. Only humans can use Quinkes.”
Lucifer picked up the dagger, which looked very sharp.
“The control of Quinque mainly depends on the consciousness of the user. In short, just use your brain to think.”
Lucifer held the dagger and looked at the instructions. It was written in Mary’s handwriting.
“Fallen Angel’s Wing (Hahe Quinque)”
“Is this the name of this Quinque?” Lucifer played with the dagger-shaped Quinque that seemed a little too big for him.
“Just like its appearance, just use this to chop at your opponent. If you need to attack from a distance, point the dagger at your target and press the button on the back end.”
“Button… this one?” Lucifer looked at it carefully for a moment, saw the button, and pressed it.
In an instant, the blade of the dagger turned into something like black mist.
“Swoosh” an unknown black object passed by his face and then hit the cabinet. The documents in the cabinet scattered everywhere, and then the cabinet exploded.
“It was… That was a close call…” The blade of the dagger changed from its mist state back to its original state, emitting a metallic luster.
“As expected, Dracula, your kagune is amazing. This Quinque is a commemorative gift from me to you, Dracula.”
The end of the note reads.
“To my dear Dracula
——Mary”
“Dad…” The dagger in front of him was a relic of his parents. Lucifer gently wiped the Quinque called the Feather of the Fallen Angel and put it back into the white box. He folded the note with Mary’s handwriting and put it in the book.
Carrying the white box, Lucifer locked the door of the villa and walked out.
Walking on the street, even if Lucifer controls his thoughts, he can’t help but be swayed by his emotions.
“Mom… Dad…” Lucifer walked hurriedly in the streets, trying to hide his confusion.
“Eh? Brother Lucifer?” Someone called him, and the image of his parents in his mind instantly disappeared. Lucifer looked in the direction of the voice and saw the Kirishima siblings he had met not long ago.
“It turns out to be Touka and Ayato.” Lucifer would not let others see his weakness, and immediately adjusted his state.
“Brother Lucifer, this is…” Dong Xiang’s attention was obviously attracted by the white aluminum box in Lucifer’s hand. “Brother, are you a white dove?”
“It’s just a relic.” Lucifer said after looking at the box. “By the way, what’s up with Touka and Xuan?”
“Ah… no… sister, let’s go home.”
“Let me take you back.” Lucifer also wanted to meet Kirishima Arata, the man who looked very gentle. Lucifer needed some other information about kagune and quinque.
“Yeah…Okay, Brother Lucifer.”
The three of them walked into the alley, but no one noticed the strange figure at the end of the alley.
Kirishima and his sister still look carefree. At least, Lucifer knows how to repay the kindness of those who have done him a favor. It can be said that Kirishima Arata led him and Eto into the door of ghouls, and he was his own guide.
Wait, what is this strange feeling?
Something was wrong. Lucifer slowed down and finally stopped.
“Brother Lucifer, what’s wrong with you?” Xuandu was a little confused.
“Xiandu, Dongxiang, protect yourselves.” Lucifer felt that he was being followed.
“Brother Lucifer, what’s going on?”
Lucifer turned around and a pair of blood-red eyes appeared at the corner of the alley behind him.
“What?” Dong Xiang was a little surprised. This is her father’s territory.
“Two ghoul children and one human child, that’s enough for today.” A hoarse voice came. “It seems we can still eat together.”
“Brother Lucifer…”
“Ghoul…” Lucifer stared into those red eyes expressionlessly. Then he calmly blocked the Kirishima siblings behind him.
“Kirishima Arata is my benefactor. I will not allow anyone to harm the Kirishima siblings. This is my creed. My logic is simple. I will not go against my heart.”
“As expected, you are really not suitable to be an investigator.”
Chapter 11 (Old Version)
“The body was in Area 11. At that time, Area 11 was not stable, and the incomplete body of the ghoul did not attract much attention. After all, Area 11 was quite chaotic, especially in an alley like this.”
“Well… the Quinque my mom made is very useful… this is my first time killing a “person”… since he has planned to attack me and the Kirishima siblings, he has to take responsibility.”
“Brother Lucifer, Sister Dongxiang…that is…” She dominated the other three in height, and even the youngest Xuan was a little scared, so she hid behind Dongxiang.
Lucifer pressed the button of the white briefcase and took out the fallen angel’s feather inside the suitcase.
“White pigeon? Haha, I’ve never seen such a small white pigeon…” Behind the black shadow on the other side of the alley, there was RC mist.
“Don’t be afraid, Xuandu.” Kirishima Touka has also taken a fighting stance. Ah, of course it looks a bit awkward, and I always feel that the posture is not quite standard.
Lucifer held the Quinque dagger in his right hand. He didn’t know what level the enemy in front of him was, so Lucifer needed to test it.
The ghoul, drooling, couldn’t wait any longer and used Scaled Kaku.
“So fast…” A black shadow stabbed towards him, and Lucifer immediately dodged to the right. The knives passed by his shoulder and cut a hole in his clothes.
Lucifer narrowed his eyes, grabbed the stabbing Lin He with his left hand, and then slashed at Lin He with the dagger in his right hand.
The scales were cut off, and blood splattered on Lucifer’s white shirt. The unknown ghoul let out a scream.
It is said that having your kagune cut off is very painful? Lucifer has never experienced this, but he can imagine that this kind of pain has driven the guy in front of him crazy.
“Ah… it hurts, it hurts… I’m going to kill you!” The other two scales sandwiched Lucifer from both sides.
“Brother Lucifer!”
I should have brought a pistol with me earlier, Lucifer thought, and jumped behind a trash can.
“Boom” Lin He hit the trash can, and the garbage in the trash can fell out.
Lucifer quickly hid behind a telephone pole. Lin He, as the textbook says, was very aggressive.
“What…ah…ah…” Lucifer groaned in pain as Lin He attacked him rapidly again, then flew backwards.
There was blood dripping from the scales, that was Lucifer’s blood.
His left shoulder was pierced. That was the blade that he had cut off earlier. It recovered at an astonishing speed.
“Kill you and eat you!” The four scales behind him waved wantonly, and the ghoul in front of him was obviously controlled by his appetite. “After eating you, I will become even stronger!”
Scaled kagune is a melee-type kagune, and Lucifer is undoubtedly at a disadvantage in melee combat. Lucifer is a feather kagune, but he doesn’t know how to use it well, and the dagger in his hand is not a weapon suitable for direct combat.
All in all, Lucifer is a jerk in close combat.
It’s too bad, I always run into people who are kokuboshi on the way home…
He was extremely angry, but Lucifer couldn’t let his anger distract him. He needed to stay calm so that he could analyze his opponent’s actions and make corresponding countermeasures.
The three scales stabbed at Lucifer’s vital points from all kinds of tricky angles.
His own advantages, his physical fitness that surpasses that of ordinary people, but such advantages are not considered advantages to ghouls.
Lucifer thought as he inflicted a wound on the ghoul’s scales.
Also, he has Yuhe. The speed of Yuhe is the fastest among the four types of Yuhe. The explosive power of the Yuhe ghoul should not be underestimated.
Lucifer dodged another scale-horse and then blocked this scale-horse in front of himself.
In addition, his weapon, the Feather of Fallen Angel, not only has a melee function, but also a long-range attack that can sneak up on people.
The ghoul’s third kagune finally pierced the kagune that Lucifer used as a shield, and blood splattered out immediately.
I have many advantages, including my height! My height can easily make my opponents underestimate me.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lucifer rushed towards the ghoul.
Now. The dagger in reverse grip slashed towards the ghoul’s throat.
3 cm
2 cm
1 cm
Success!
“What?” Lucifer felt a huge force in his abdomen and flew backwards.
“Ugh…” Lucifer fell to the ground.
“Are you okay, Brother Lucifer…” Kirishima Touka supported Lucifer who fell to the ground. Lucifer spat out a mouthful of blood, and his right eye had turned into a black eye.
Once Lucifer suffers serious harm or his emotions become difficult to control, the red eye will appear uncontrollably. This may be his body’s self-protection measure.
The ghoul over there retracted his legs.
In terms of height, Lucifer has no advantage in height.
“what to do……”
“Hey! Guy over there, this is my dad’s territory!”
After Kirishima Ayato said this, Lucifer knew that he could not delay any longer. This provocative remark obviously angered the other party.
“Then I will eat you first, and then eat your father.”
“Xiandu, a hot-headed guy… Touka is very strong-willed, and she protects this hot-headed guy very well. There is no other way, Xiandu has aroused the anger of that ghoul. In this case, in order to protect them, I can only face that extremely annoying ghoul head-on.”
“Oh no…” When Xuandu said this, Lucifer had already anticipated that something bad was going to happen, and now he had forcibly dragged the Kirishima siblings into the battle.
The scaled ghoul had already rushed towards Kirishima Ayado.
“Get away from my brother!” Kirishima Touka rushed towards the scaled ghoul regardless of everything.
The situation was out of control and Lucifer was out of ideas.
“Damn it, why hasn’t my kagune come out yet!”
Lucifer felt a little unhappy.
The wound on the shoulder has healed. The one-eyed ghoul’s recovery ability is indeed very strong.
Lucifer moved his body, then picked up the fallen angel’s feather that had fallen to the ground with his right hand.
It was obvious that Kirishima Touka was no match for that guy. Fighting a ghoul with kagune with her bare hands, especially with the strength of a child, was like hitting a rock with an egg.
Oh, the kagune hasn’t come out yet. Now I can’t count on my not-so-reliable kagune. I only have this.
Lucifer held the Quinque dagger in his backhand, with his thumb resting on the button at the back of the dagger.
Lucifer knew that he only had one chance and he had to do it.
My goal is to kill the guy in front of me and then go down to Xuandu.
Kirishima Touka was thrown aside. Rinkaku Ghoul glanced at Lucifer who was moving on the ground, then looked at Kirishima Arata who was already frightened, and walked towards Kirishima Arata.
“You said this is your father’s eating place. So, if I eat you and your father, this place will be mine, right?”
“Xuandu, run away!”
“So now…” Rinhe rolled up Kirishima Kento.
“Ah! Let me go! You bastard!” Xuandu struggled, but it was useless. Lin He’s strength was too great.
“I’m going to start enjoying it…”
The back of the ghoul’s head was just exposed to Lucifer’s sight.
Good opportunity! Lucifer held the dagger in reverse, pointed it at the scaled ghoul’s head, and moved his thumb.
The Scaled Ghoul aimed its mouth at Kirishima Ayado’s back.
“Swoosh” Lucifer pressed the button and a black Yuhe crystal shot out, pointing directly at the ghoul’s forehead.
“Attack by surprise, Einstein.”
“What I need to do is to save Xuandu immediately. This is my only goal. Xuandu is also a strong-willed child, which led to him taking the wrong path in the end… Afterwards, I didn’t expect that he would enter Qingtong Tree, for the same reason as I joined CCG.”
“Protection, huh…”
ps: In short, I hope more readers will join the group, the mg3 group is so quiet…
ps2: There are still people who read the book, mg3 feels a little relieved.
ps3: mg3 is currently in his senior year of high school, and the updates are not very stable. However, as mg3 promised, mg3 will write well.
ps4: mg3 doesn’t like scenes full of fighting and killing, mg3 is more inclined to thinking. Perhaps some small details in the book are alluding to reality…
xbox: In short, thank you for your support! The support of readers is my motivation for writing.
Chapter 12 (Old Version)
“Einstein.”
“kindness?”
“What is your attitude towards ghouls…”
“You should know that it depends on each individual. I can’t speak rashly about my opinion of a race. Besides, I myself…”
“Okay, let’s continue reminiscing.”
The huge force on the scales that bound Kirishima Ayado disappeared. Kirishima Ayado looked back and saw the black Yuhe crystal inserted into the back of the scales ghoul’s head.
Lucifer exhaled, done. Lucifer released his thumb from the button.
The crystalline black feathers began to expand.
“Boom!” The crystal finally exploded, and black smoke mixed with red blood filled the entire alley.
The kagune that supported Kirishima Ayato finally fell down weakly, and the sound of Kirishima Ayato’s cough was heard from the smoke.
“Ahem…Brother Lucifer, what is this… ahem…”
Black smoke is indeed a bit annoying. Lucifer rubbed his abdomen where he had just been kicked and his left shoulder where he had been scratched. The wound on his shoulder had already healed, leaving a red mark, but the wound on his abdomen…
It really hurts…internal injuries or something…
Lucifer supported himself with his right hand and stood up. He looked at Kirishima Ayado who came out of the black smoke and was coughing, and felt a little relieved.
“Cough… cough!” Lucifer spat out the blood in his mouth. Although he was not dead, it was still painful for Lucifer.
The smoke cleared, revealing the body on the ground.
“So…disgusting…” Dong Xiang, who has always been strong-willed, also felt that this scene was too shocking.
The head of the corpse was missing, and various unknown tissues were scattered around the center of the explosion. The bloodstains on the ground were horrifying.
“Sister, what’s disgusting…”
“Don’t look, Xuandu…” Dongxiang covered Xuandu’s eyes.
Lucifer slowly walked to the side of the corpse and checked the knives on it.
The scaled kagune has aggressive kagune with very strong recovery ability, and the number of kagune is relatively large, usually 3 to 4.
Lucifer turned the body over and checked the ghoul’s waist where it was connected to the kagune.
“The Hercules Bunch of Scales is right here.” Lucifer narrowed his eyes.
“Kuga can be used to make Quinques. In theory, the stronger the ghoul’s kuga, the stronger the Quinque made from it. It’s best to keep the kuga intact, so it will be more convenient to make Quinques.”
Lucifer picked up the dagger.
The dagger fell.
Lucifer picked up the blood-stained Hercules bag and threw it into the white box.
Just leave the body alone. At most, we can only conclude that it was an internal fight among ghouls and an insignificant person died.
The blood on the black dagger was gradually absorbed by the dagger, and the dagger regained its original brightness.
“Um, Touka…Ayado…can I go to your house for a while?”
“ah?”
“Otherwise I’ll be found by the investigators…”
“Oh… okay then.” Dong Xiang looked at the miserable corpse blankly, took a breath, and then walked towards the small apartment of her family with Lucifer. She always felt that the guy in front of her was a scary person.
“There are many ways to remove blood stains. Using soap… detergent… washing powder… none of these are of any use. There will still be a faint smell of blood. Only bleach… this is the thing that can solve everything. Ha… it’s still a bit difficult to finish the high school physics and chemistry textbooks in one month… I don’t understand most of the knowledge. I just stop at understanding and memorizing…”
“Einstein, you are really smart… You can always grasp some details…”
“Hypochlorous acid… a strong oxidant… Fortunately, we have bleach, otherwise Et would definitely be worried. You know, Et’s nose is very sensitive…”
“Damn…blood stains…can’t be removed at all…” In Kirishima’s new home, Lucifer was washing clothes with detergent. On the white shirt, there was a large pool of blood on the left shoulder, and there were drops of blood all over the clothes.
“Do you want to change into…Xiandu’s clothes…” Kirishima Arata helplessly watched the water meter in his house spinning rapidly.
Lucifer looked at Xuandu’s clothes and decided not to use them. Lucifer was much taller than Xuandu, and Xuandu’s clothes could not fit Lucifer.
“So this one? Touka’s…”
“I refuse…” Girl’s clothes…Lucifer refuses.
Lucifer continued to focus on using soap to remove the blood.
Lucifer doesn’t want Et to worry about him, so all his actions are carried out secretly from Et. What Lucifer hopes is to protect her with his actions.
hateful!
Lucifer almost overturned the pool, but the pool was fixed and it was difficult to lift it.
“Is there something that can make the bloodstains disappear without a trace!” Lucifer was thinking about the knowledge that had been forced into his brain in the past few days.
To make the bloodstain disappear, you need to turn the blood into other substances. The simplest way is to heat it and burn it.
This method was immediately rejected. Lucifer didn’t want to be asked why he came home wearing girls’ clothes.
And, other solutions…
Industrial three strong acids? Can’t get them…
What else!
Keep thinking… Keep thinking…
Anyway, Lucifer finally found this thing called calcium hypochlorite. The book said that this can be used to make bleach…
Bleach, the main ingredient is hypochlorous acid, a strong oxidizing agent.
Since it is a strong oxidizing agent, items that have been bleached cannot be restored.
Cannot be restored, that is, blood stains and bloody smells can also be removed with this!
“Mr. Kirishima, do you have… bleach?” Lucifer immediately asked Kirishima Arata who was looking at him helplessly.
“Ah? Ah, yes, it’s right here…” Although he didn’t understand what the kid was doing, Kirishima Arata still brought the bleach.
marvelous
It’s just rote knowledge and some unreliable intuition.
There was a pungent smell of bleach, and the bloodstains on the white shirt gradually disappeared.
“That…Einstein…”
“Anyway, thank you for saving Touka and Ayato.”
“Oh, that’s what I should do.” Lucifer checked the wound on his left shoulder. Even the red mark on the wound was almost gone. “By the way, Mr. Kirishima… Kyoku, what is it…”
“Kou… ah.” Kirishima’s new eyes wandered for a moment. “It’s just cannibalism… It’s said that it can increase strength.”
To increase their strength, they even eat their own kind? Lucifer’s face showed no expression. This race really follows the law of the jungle…
I don’t know what kind of mood my parents were in when they conducted those researches.
Thinking of his parents, Lucifer’s eyes darkened slightly.
“The guy you met seems to be from outside, and has been wandering around committing crimes. It is said that he heard that kokuroku can increase strength, so he is looking for ghouls weaker than himself to kokuroku…”
“Is that so…” Is being weak a sin? The weak will be eliminated in this terrible world.
“Mr. Kirishima…can you teach me how to use the kagune?” Lucifer stared at the white box in front of him in a daze.
I have lost enough things, a perfect family, and a peaceful life.
After coming into contact with the real side of this world, it is impossible to go back to the original state of knowing nothing.
“Kageko?”
“Mr. Kirishima is very strong, right? Aya said so…”
“Why did you think of using kagune? This is already strong enough.” Kirishima Arata pointed at the white box.
“This is just an external object… It’s not me. If I don’t have the Fallen Angel’s Wing, I can’t protect myself and my sister…
And, of course, revenge.
…Strength? Kirishima Arata was once full of persistence and strength.
“…Okay…come with me…” This kid could have stayed out of this, but Kirishima Arata still agreed.
Lucifer had good reasons, to protect Et and himself.
Glancing at the brother and sister who were standing by the slide downstairs, Lucifer followed Kirishima Arata out of the room.
Perhaps, ghouls are completely different from what is described in those books. Like humans, they are intelligent creatures, capable of thinking and having emotions. They are not monsters that only know how to kill and eat.
“Mr. Kirishima is a good man. He taught me how to use kagune, as well as some simple fighting techniques. I don’t know how to repay him… He showed me another side of ghouls… a side different from what is in the textbooks. He is my teacher… I respect him… but… why would he…”
“CCG exists to kill all ghouls. You must understand what CCG does… Was that the reason you quit the Investigator Training School?”
“…”
Chapter 13 (Old Version)
“And then?”
“After that… I would go to Kirishima’s house almost every day after school. On the one hand, I would practice my kagune, and on the other hand, I would teach those two kids some relatively simple knowledge. I don’t know how I can repay Mr. Kirishima, I can only do what I can.”
“Most of the descendants of ghouls do not have legal household registration certificates, so they cannot receive education and have no right to knowledge.”
“Heh…yeah, ghouls are not citizens and are not protected by the Constitution…this is a vicious cycle, a never-ending cycle…”
After school, Lucifer left the classroom early. He had some things to deal with.
Lucifer had never heard of his father having any other relatives. Ghouls were often single, and his mother had never talked about her family. The death of his parents did not cause any bad inheritance disputes. The results of his parents’ scientific research, numerous patent fees, and some wages all belonged to At and Lucifer.
Of course, neither of them would use these things at will. However, as minors without financial resources, they still needed to use some of the money.
For example, books.
Whether for humans or ghouls, knowledge is always a very important thing, something that can change the fate of an individual or even a race.
Lucifer was walking on the way to the bookstore, with a ten thousand dollar bill in his pocket. Lucifer wanted to go to the bookstore to buy some books, books that were more suitable for the Kirishima siblings.
Ghouls rarely have the opportunity to receive education, and many ghouls cannot even read. Influenced by his parents, Lucifer believes that knowledge is indispensable.
Facing Kirishima Arata who helped him, Lucifer could not repay his kindness with anything else, so Lucifer could only repay Kirishima Arata in his own way, such as tutoring Kirishima siblings.
Lucifer knows how to be grateful, and his parents often teach him to be grateful.
However, before I could repay my parents, they left me.
Lucifer thought about it, and felt an inexplicable sense of sadness in his heart.
No matter what, I have to live on, live well with Et, and take my parents’ share with me, and live well.
Lucifer exhaled lightly, then looked up at the tall building in front of him – the book city.
The books originally stored in the study had been burned, including some of Lucifer’s first-year textbooks, all of which turned to dust.
Lucifer walked to the textbook area of ​​the bookstore very skillfully and began looking for some books that could be used. Finally, he stopped at the place where it said first grade.
“Chinese… Math… English… Science… Let’s take these first. Dong Xiang and Xuan may need them.” Lucifer silently noted the price and walked to the counter with the books in his arms.
As an outstanding student of the new generation, this is all I can do.
After paying for the book, Lucifer walked out of the bookstore carrying the book.
Ghouls have completely infiltrated this city. For example, in the alley over here, there is a very strong smell of blood. And on the other side, there is a “person” leaning against the wall making a phone call. It can be said that ghouls are everywhere.
Since the last battle, Lucifer began to consciously train his sense of smell in order to be able to predict some dangers in advance.
Lucifer has no intention of being a saint. He doesn’t care what other ghouls do, as long as they are not his enemies and do not touch his bottom line.
Lucifer quickened his pace and walked quickly towards Kirishima’s house.
“That was the first time I met Kana…ah, I didn’t even know her name was Kana at that time…”
“Kana… Is that Kudo Kana? The girl with the last name Kudo.”
Lucifer walked quickly through the streets. He needed to get to Kirishima’s house quickly. It was his wishful thinking to teach his meager knowledge to the Kirishima siblings. However, Lucifer still had a lot of things to do after returning home, like finishing his junior high school textbooks.
If you want to achieve your goal, you must be better than others, which means you have to learn so-called beyond-syllabus things. Lucifer understands this clearly, so he is busier than other children of the same age.
Lucifer’s homeroom teacher also knew about his dull behavior in school, which might be related to the black cloth on Lucifer’s shoulder. No one pointed it out, and it was better not to mention such a sad thing.
After class, everyone would see the white-haired figure with his head down, quickly finishing his homework, or flipping through a strange book. Lucifer’s personality made no one want to have too much interaction with him, and no one knew why Lucifer did this.
A gust of wind blew, and Lucifer’s bangs blocked his view. He pushed the hair that blocked his view to the side.
The original white, short hair was almost reaching the shoulders.
“Lucifer, you should go get a head shave… the school may not allow you to enter if you do this…” Two days ago, At said absentmindedly to Lucifer who was brushing his teeth while fixing his messy green long hair.
“I don’t want to shave my head…”
Lucifer answered this way as he looked at the face in the mirror that was somewhat similar to his mother’s.
If I grow my hair longer I’ll look more like my mother.
This is the reason Lucifer didn’t say.
Lucifer continued to walk quickly on the street while thinking. No one paid much attention to this foreign boy. As an international metropolis, Tokyo has a lot of foreigners.
Lucifer stopped at the intersection, and like everyone else, he slowly waited for the red light to turn green.
The rolling traffic shows the prosperity and bustle of the city.
Finally, the red light turned green, and Lucifer took a small step forward.
“Mom, hurry up!” The black-haired girl impatiently took the hand of the woman next to her and walked onto the road.
The sports car came roaring, and the sound of its engine resounded through the sky.
The green light had already turned red, but the people in the sports car didn’t seem to notice it and instead accelerated forward. Several police cars followed behind the sports car.
“Damn it! Never mind!” The man in the sports car ignored the person walking on the sidewalk in front of him and stepped on the accelerator. The already fast car went even faster.
“Mom! Come home quickly! There is still a lot of homework to do!” The girl finally let go of the woman’s hand and walked to the middle of the road.
“Be careful, Kana!” The woman smiled helplessly, then quickened her pace and followed the girl.
The engine noise grew louder.
The sports car rushed straight towards Kana who was walking in front.
“Kana! Be careful!”
“Mom…Mom…”
“What?” Lucifer subconsciously tightened his leg muscles. The car was going too fast, and the girl walking in the middle of the road had no time to dodge.
“Damn it!” Lucifer instinctively pushed the ground hard, and his right eye turned into a red eye barely noticeable in the sunlight. Lucifer rushed out at a very fast speed.
A subtle depression appeared on the ground.
“Kana!” the woman screamed hysterically.
A figure with white hair flashed by, rushed to the little girl in front of the car before the woman, then hugged the little girl and fell to the side.
Lucifer quickly turned around, fell to the ground with his back facing the ground, holding Kana in his arms.
The car passed quickly in front of the women, blowing up the hair of several people.
Lucifer’s right eye returned to normal and he fell to the ground. The girl in his arms was not hurt at all.
“Kana…are you okay Kana!”
“Mom!!! Wow…” the girl started crying.
Two police cars drove by quickly and one stopped to check the situation.
Lucifer stood up, straightened his messy clothes, and began to sort out the books scattered on the ground.
“Thank you…”
Lucifer turned his head and saw the woman holding the girl thanking him.
“Nothing…” Lucifer turned his head away, then walked out of the crowd with the book.
The little girl in the arms looked at the figure in the white shirt with tears in her eyes, then buried her head in the woman’s chest.
“If you ask me now whether I would save her, I would still do it. I don’t know why, I just instinctively feel that it is the right thing to do.”
“Your conscience tells you to do this?”
“It’s not necessarily the so-called conscience… I can’t explain… the reason for doing this is just a subconscious behavior.”
Chapter 14 (Old Version)
“I didn’t notice anything abnormal about my sister. I should have noticed it earlier… I actually overlooked this…”
“What’s wrong…”
“I will go find Kirishima Arata for combat training myself… so why wouldn’t Eto do something similar? I should have figured it out earlier…”
“Is this how the One-Eyed Owl was created?”
As usual, Lucifer woke up from his sleep.
Rubbing his shoulders, which were a little sore from the combat training the night before, Lucifer sat up and picked up the shirt he had placed on the bedside the night before.
It’s been 4 months, 4 months since that terrible thing happened.
At 4 months old, Lucifer learned some fighting skills, how to use kagune, and read many books beyond his age range. However, the contents of the USB drive left by his parents still seemed like a fantasy to Lucifer.
“Keep up the good work!”
After whispering these words to the window, Lucifer changed into his going-out clothes.
Thanks to their parents’ research, Lucifer and Et could rely on ordinary food, but their breakfast was extremely simple – just an egg and a piece of bread.
Ette is now terrified of meat. It seems that the incident that she bit Lucifer unconsciously that day and then was forced to eat meat left her with a huge psychological trauma.
Lucifer doesn’t care much about the details, as long as he fills his stomach.
So, Lucifer just grabbed a few slices of bread and two eggs and went to prepare breakfast.
What about Et?
Et originally had the habit of sleeping in, but for some reason, Et still looked listless after waking up recently. So Lucifer didn’t call Et and let Et sleep a little longer.
The sound of frying eggs came from the kitchen.
Indeed, Ette has been acting a little strange lately. Lucifer always feels that she didn’t sleep well at night. In the past, Ette didn’t look very sleepy when she was woken up, but now… she keeps yelling about sleeping a little longer.
Lucifer brought out the very simple breakfast and looked at the clock.
“I have to wake up my sister now, otherwise I’ll be late again…” Lucifer thought and walked into Et’s room.
“elder sister!”
“Hoo…Hoo…”
Et completely ignored Lucifer’s words and fell asleep.
“Sister!” Lucifer raised his voice.
“Well… don’t disturb Lucifer… let me sleep a little longer.” Et turned over and continued to fall asleep.
Lucifer’s face darkened a little. If this continued, At would really be late.
Lucifer grabbed the two corners of the quilt and then lifted it up with force.
“Wow! My quilt!”
In a daze, Et saw Lucifer’s face. With white hair that was different from Mary’s long golden hair, Lucifer looked exactly like Mary.
“Sister Ate…it’s time to get up, or you’ll be late.”
Lucifer’s voice reached Et’s ears.
“Lu…Lucifer…” At rubbed his eyes and paused. Looking more carefully, it was not Mary in front of him.
“Lucifer, I’ll get up right away…” Et finally picked up the school uniform that Lucifer had placed at the head of her bed.
Lucifer walked out.
“Dad…Mom…” After Lucifer left, Et leaned against the head of the bed.
“I will… protect Lucifer… and kill that bastard!” Et held the school uniform tightly in his hand as if he had made a great decision.
It’s a new day again.
“The difference is that At is listless?”
“kindness.”
“How do you know your sister is doing something dangerous without telling you?”
“Intuition… but I discovered it later… Damn it! I should have discovered all this earlier… I told myself over and over again that Et was preparing for the final exam… The study pressure in high school is completely different from that in junior high school. It can be said that the life in the first year of high school is no different from that in the third year of junior high school…”
“… maybe…”
Aite has been very tired recently. The study pressure in high school is incomparable to that in junior high school and elementary school. Lucifer understands, because it is almost time for the final exams that every student hates, especially since it is the end-of-term exam.
Lucifer only guessed one aspect, that the study pressure was indeed very great, but At also had some things that he did not tell Lucifer.
Midnight is the most dangerous time. In this city, you never know when a starving ghoul will suddenly jump out of an alley and cut your abdomen with his kagune.
Area 24, hell.
The 24 districts are spread all over Tokyo and connected to the underside of Tokyo. The ghouls used a method similar to Quinque’s to create a flesh wall made of kagune.
This is the outermost line of defense established to fight against CCG.
Of course, not only for CCG, but also for ghouls, Area 24 is an extremely scary place, where ko-ghoulism is prevalent, and the law of the jungle is vividly demonstrated.
The alarm clock in Et’s room rang, and Et opened his eyes.
Today, I have to continue to become stronger! If I am not strong, I will not be able to protect Lucifer and I will not be able to take revenge!
For a month in a row, Et went to Area 24 every day to engage in dangerous behavior, such as fighting or koan.
Through Mary’s diary and some research reports, Et learned that there is a quick way to increase strength – Kōbō.
“No matter what method! I will protect Lucifer! I want to avenge my parents!”
That night, At read Mary’s research report and combined it with the information on Google, At made a dangerous decision.
Et sneaked into Lucifer’s room, covered Lucifer with the quilt that Lucifer had kicked off, and then quietly walked out of the room.
Et returned to his room and took out a mask from his drawer. This mask was called Owl.
The large purple cloak covered Et’s seemingly petite body, and only the scarlet right eye was revealed under the mask. Who would have thought that he was an excellent student in liberal arts in the school?
Lucifer did not see this scene, at least he had no chance to see it during this period of time.
Et sneaked into Lucifer’s room again and glanced at Lucifer who was sleeping soundly.
“Good night, Lucifer…” Et retreated silently and closed the door of the room.
Today, Ette is no longer the top student in school, nor is she Lucifer’s somewhat out-of-touch sister. Now, she is the One-Eyed Owl, a new co-eater in Area 24.
“Of course, I didn’t know all this at first. It was only after I asked Ette that she told me this.”
“Einstein, do you have similar behavior?”
“Hmm… there has never been a joint attack… but there was a cleanup in Area 20…”
“What cleaning?”
“At that time, District 20 was not so peaceful… There were also guys who liked to eat each other… In order to make the living area safer, some cleanup work had to be done… I didn’t want my family to be harmed.”
“Similar to the Demon Ape and the Black Dog?”
“I didn’t encounter them at all 10 years ago… Your information is too late… Besides, I don’t think I can beat Furuma and Irimi… I just picked some trash… to practice.”
“Use what Kirishima taught you? You practiced on some troublemakers in Area 20?”
“Yes. I must learn to fight using kagune.”
Chapter 15 (Old Version)
“I need to improve my strength. I know this clearly! I need to fight. Without strength, I can’t protect anything around me! Dad… Mom… Sister…”
“So, the fallen angel appeared?”
“Well…ah, that mask and goggles were bought on a whim at a military surplus store.”
“Sister, I’m going out for a while!”
Lucifer quickly packed up his bag and put the half skull mask that he bought a few days ago, which was just enough to cover his face, and the black goggles in the bag. This was Lucifer’s second action.
The Quinque has been hidden on Lucifer’s body. In winter, a dagger and a pistol inside the bulky down jacket will not attract much attention.
A black cape, a hat, and all kinds of things to cover one’s face were already prepared. Lucifer opened the door.
“Lucifer, you should get a haircut! Your hair is too long!”
“We’ll talk about it later…”
The wind blew Lucifer’s shoulder-length hair. Lucifer stepped lightly out of the small apartment and closed the door.
Even if Area 20 is safe, there will always be some troublemakers who may find Lucifer and Et, so, just in case, Lucifer made a dangerous decision to clean up Area 20 of the ghouls who like to eat each other.
There’s no guarantee that some troublesome guy won’t discover the identities of Lucifer and Et, kill them, and eat their pussies.
Be fully prepared and kill them before they find you and Att. Of course, killing them doesn’t necessarily mean killing them directly. Beating them up, intimidating them, and driving them out of Area 20 is a good option.
The target this time is codenamed… no codename…
The CCG has never encountered this ghoul, and there is no record of it. There is also no record of ghouls themselves, only this strange mask.
Unlike the smiling ghost’s smiling face mask, the guy in front of him was wearing a crying face mask.
Lucifer learned about this person from Kirishima Arata, and that he was a newly emerged co-eater. Lucifer guessed that this guy had some kind of relationship with the Laughing Ghost, and that was why he locked on this target.
“Do you really want to do this? It’s too difficult for a child! Even if you have kagune!”
“I can’t tell CCG to let those slow-moving guys handle it. And how can I explain the source of the information? Mr. Kirishima, I don’t want to implicate an intact family. I will find out everything.”
Lucifer slowly walked out of the apartment building and turned into an alley.
Ten minutes later, Lucifer, wearing black goggles, a half skull mask and a black cloak, appeared at the end of the alley.
According to Lucifer’s calculations… the chance of randomly encountering a ghoul in the alley is 100%, while the chance of randomly encountering this crying face mask is less than 10%.
The alleys are one of the most dangerous places in Tokyo, the most dangerous place after the 24 districts. The probability of encountering hungry guys here is too high, and bloodshed may occur in the alleys every day.
Lucifer smelled blood after walking a few steps. Was it the blood of ordinary humans? Or the blood of ghouls? Lucifer couldn’t tell. But since there was a smell of blood, something must have happened. Lucifer planned to go and take a look.
“100% chance… Is the alley that dangerous?”
“I can say with 100% certainty that more people died in the alley than the CCG counted.”
“So at the end, that bloody smell you smelled, was it caused by that crying face?”
“No… it’s just a corpse that was eaten not long ago… that strong smell of blood belongs to humans.”
Lucifer followed the smell of blood and found the scene of the incident. There was only blood splattered on the ground and a mutilated corpse.
Lucifer half-knelt down and poked the corpse with his finger.
The skin is very soft, it’s human.
“Are you drunk?” Lucifer saw the beer bottles scattered around. “The smell of alcohol is very strong.”
“Rest in peace…” Lucifer gently stroked the eyes that were still open in death, then stood up.
Lucifer didn’t know what to do next. He originally thought that crying face would appear, but for now, he might as well just take a look.
Lucifer looked around and saw blood everywhere, on the walls and on the ground.
After Lucifer’s conscious training, he will not show his red eyes when he smells blood, but the smell of blood still has some effects on Lucifer, such as accelerated heartbeat, increased saliva secretion, etc.
Lucifer swallowed his saliva and gently touched the blood on the wall. “It’s not dry yet…” The blood was already in a semi-coagulated state, and the body had not been dead for long.
“This is…” Lucifer noticed a line of blood dripping to other places, extending to another alley. The blood was not coagulated.
Lucifer squatted down, touched the blood on the ground with his hand, and then put it to his nose. Kirishima Arata said that the taste of ghoul blood is much worse than that of human blood.
“Ghoul’s blood… is he injured?”
Lucifer looked at the big hole on the wall and thought, “The big hole is most likely a mark made by the kagune.”
The average physical fitness of ghouls is 3 to 4 times stronger than that of humans. Killing a person should be a very simple matter. Unless this guy has some evil taste, there is no need to make such a big hole in the wall.
There is more than one kagune causing damage, hunting humans does not need to cause such damage. What if there are two ghouls? What if they are fighting for food?
Maybe… There’s no need to fight over a mere corpse. There are plenty of people on the streets and food everywhere.
Two ghouls… fighting… is it a ghoul?
Lucifer smelled the scent of an event, and his intuition told him that an event was about to happen.
Follow the blood trail and see…Lucifer made a decision immediately. He had already taken out his revolver. Lucifer slowly moved along the direction of the blood trail.
My mother’s research notes mentioned that koku can greatly increase strength, but it will make the mental state extremely bad. The greater the amount of koku, the stronger the strength will be in theory. Lucifer may be facing a madman.
He had to be killed before he grew up. For the safety of Et and himself, Lucifer had no choice but to do this.
The bloody smell belonging to the ghouls became stronger and stronger. It was impossible to see the expression on Lucifer’s face covered by the mask and goggles, but it was visible that Lucifer’s hand holding the gun had turned white.
Lucifer walked slowly and silently to the intersection with another alley, and then heard the sound of flesh being gnawing.
Lucifer quickly dodged and hid behind the corner, then stuck his head out to check the situation where the sound came from.
The crying face mask was placed aside. A figure that looked somewhat like the laughing ghost was lying on the ground. On the ground was a bloody corpse. Judging from the kagune on the back of the corpse, this must be the ghoul.
However, Lucifer’s attention was focused on the back that looked almost identical to the Laughing Ghost.
“Laughing ghost…I’ll kill you!” Lucifer’s right eye had turned red uncontrollably, and the hand holding the gun was shaking a little.
“You killed him? Did you just shoot him at that time?”
“How is it possible… In that situation, I have to stay calm… Maybe he is related to the Laughing Ghost, and V. I forced myself to calm down…”
“And then? Did you get any information about V?”
“There was no real intelligence. He didn’t even know what V was! And I inevitably had a fight.”
Chapter 16 (Old Version)
“Generally, ghouls will only defend their own ghoul grounds and fight other ghouls. However, co-ghouls are different. They will actively provoke other ghouls, and they are very ruthless. They usually eat the other ghouls, and sometimes eat the ghouls. Since their strength increases after co-ghouling, they often become the focus of CCG’s crusade. You are very powerful to be able to kill this kind of ghoul, Einstein.”
“Really? This crying face, let’s call it a crybaby for the time being… In terms of strength, it can only be considered average… But for me who is only 8 years old, it is still too much, even if I use a kagune, a quinque, and a pistol with Q bullets… hum… Mom’s gift to Dad saved me again…”
“Big Brother Laughing Ghost! Big Brother Laughing Ghost!” A crazy voice came from there.
Lucifer dodged and hid himself in the shadows.
“Brother Xiaogui! Why did you abandon me?!”
Laughing ghost? Lucifer’s eyes widened. His wild guess was not wrong. The relationship between the crying face in front of him and the laughing ghost was not trivial.
“Brother! Am I too weak?”
“Just eat this! I can become stronger!”
Crying Face picked up the bloody He Bao and stuffed it into his mouth.
“Brother! Where on earth are you?!”
Lucifer controlled his emotions and didn’t let himself get angry.
“Since the last time we went to that burnt villa, brother, why have you disappeared?”
The burnt villa… the Einstein family’s house.
“Brother, why are you hiding from me…”
Lucifer had stepped out of the shadows, the silver revolver in his hand flashing brightly.
“That’s right, I must be too weak! I want to become strong! I want to be as strong as my big brother!”
As he said this, he continued to eat the remaining flesh and blood.
Crying Face’s words inevitably affected Lucifer’s mood. Lucifer’s hand holding the gun was shaking a little. Haha, this is fatal, but Lucifer really couldn’t control the anger and thoughts of revenge in his heart.
The crying face in front of me is not the Laughing Ghost, but it is very similar to the Laughing Ghost, and he is also the Laughing Ghost’s younger brother.
“Kill him.”
Lucifer said in a very low voice. Then, he pulled the trigger.
“Hahaha! Power! I want to be as strong as big brother! I want to be the sword beside big brother!” As he said that, Crying Face lowered his head and continued to gnaw on the corpse on the ground.
“Bang!” A gunshot rang out and the bullet grazed the crying face’s scalp.
“Oh no…” The sneak attack failed, and instead made the opponent alert.
The bullet finally hit the wall on one side, splashing sparks, and the q bullet was stuck in the wall.
“Who?” The gunshot immediately startled the crying ghoul in front of him. Almost at the moment the bullet hit the wall, he turned his head and saw Lucifer holding a gun.
“Investigator?”
Lucifer squeezed the trigger again.
“Ping~”
The crying ghoul used his Kaiku to block the bullet.
“Damn it… Kakko…” Restraining his Kakko.
“Whether you are an investigator or not, just go to hell!” Crying Face rushed towards Lucifer.
“So fast…” Thanks to some of Kirishima’s new training, Lucifer immediately made an evasive move and lay to one side.
Jia He fell down and hit the ground, creating a big hole in the ground, and a strand of white hair slowly fell down.
I am no match for him! Lucifer made this very clear to me, so I have to run away and leave here!
While he was lying down, Lucifer pulled the trigger again. However, it was impossible to hit the target accurately in this situation, and the bullet flew out by the right leg of Crying Face, leaving a trail of blood.
“But…but, but, how hateful! No one can hurt me except my brother!”
Jia He fell again, aiming at Lucifer who was lying on the ground and had no time to get up.
“The kagune is really very heavy… Last time when we dealt with the Laughing Ghost, Et was completely at a disadvantage. The kagune’s restraint was an inevitable disadvantage. And last time, Et and I were able to repel the Laughing Ghost by relying on sneak attacks. However, this time, due to my emotions, I failed to succeed in the sneak attack…”
“Zone 20… CCG finally found two bodies, neither of which had a He Bao… So where did the He Bao go?”
“I put them in the freezer after I got home… Quinque is made of kagune… I think I have to study my mother’s books by myself. Haha… For example, how to make Quinque. These kagune bags will be useful one day. I didn’t expect that those kagune bags would be taken away by Et in the end…”
Lucifer’s black goggles reflected the falling Kagami.
The black feather pierced through Lucifer’s black cloak and blocked Lucifer in front of him.
So heavy…
This is how Lucifer felt. After getting used to the strength he used during his new training with Kirishima, Lucifer still felt very uncomfortable using his kagune in his first fight.
The mass of the first kage is much larger than that of other kage, and it is very difficult to block it, especially for an eight-year-old child.
The pistol flew out of Lucifer’s hand due to the strong impact just now.
The black Yuhe on both sides have already held up Jiahe, but Lucifer knows that he can’t hold on for long.
My advantage: speed.
“Get out of here!”
Lucifer suddenly removed the force on the kagune, then kicked his legs hard, pushing his body out of the attack range of the kagune.
Jia He struck the ground, and a deep groove appeared on the ground.
“Kill you! Eat you!”
The crying ghoul whose attack missed rushed towards Lucifer like crazy again.
“It’s just a beast…”
Lucifer jumped up lightly and grabbed the air conditioner rack on the second floor. The Yuhe behind him had already crystallized, ready to eject the deadly crystals at any time.
“Damn you! I’m going to eat you! Brother Xiaogui! I want to be like you…”
“Go die with your big brother.”
Many black Yuhe crystals were ejected, covering the crying face without distinction. The crying face ghoul immediately used the Jiahe to block his vital points.
Then there was a clanging sound like bullets hitting steel.
The black crystals exploded, emitting thick black smoke.
“Did it work…?”
The Yuhe behind him has become as illusory as it originally was. Every time a Yuhe crystal is fired, it consumes a lot of energy for Lucifer.
Lucifer exhaled lightly. Due to the outburst just now, Lucifer felt exhausted.
The smoke was so thick that it was hard to see what was inside. Lucifer slowly stepped back and picked up the pistol that had fallen to the ground.
“Hehe…hahaha…I didn’t expect that I would be made so embarrassed by a little kid.”
The smoke gradually dissipated, revealing the figure inside.
“I want to be the sword in the hands of the Laughing Ghost Boss! How can I be defeated by a guy like you!”
The figure in the smoke attacked again.
“Eat you! I can go one step further and follow in my big brother’s footsteps.”
“Madman.” Lucifer raised his pistol and pointed the muzzle at the exposed head.
“Bang!”
“And then? You just killed him like that?”
“How is that possible… It’s very difficult to aim in this situation… And he’s also on guard… In a head-on confrontation, I’m no match for him.”
“Yeah… that’s right… it’s too much for a child. So, how did you kill him in the end? That Quinque?”
Chapter 17 (Old Version)
“Kaguko is very important to any ghoul. Haha, I didn’t expect that I almost lost my kaguko that day… That guy almost pulled my kaguko out by the roots…”
A dark shadow appeared in the smoke and rushed towards Lucifer at a very fast speed. Almost at the same moment, the bullet was fired.
“Bang” the bullet did not hit the crying face ghoul’s body, the ghoul used Kaiku to protect his head.
“The same move is useless!” The Laughing Ghost held the armor horizontally, aiming at Lucifer’s head.
Lucifer quickly jumped back, avoiding the horizontal slash from Crying Face. The armor passed by Lucifer’s body, cutting through the black cloak.
“That was a close call…” Lucifer looked at the cloak with a cut on it and felt a little scared.
“I’m really angry! I was actually made so embarrassed by a laughing ghost like you!”
He didn’t give Lucifer any chance to breathe, and sometimes a blow seemed to split Lucifer in half.
Seeing that he couldn’t dodge, Lucifer immediately put Yu He in front of him.
“Boom!” A dent appeared on the ground where Lucifer was standing. The power of the Kaihei ghoul was too strong.
Completely suppressed, no matter in height or type of kagune. Lucifer had no way to fight back, the heavy kagune pressed Lucifer so hard that he had no strength to fight back.
“So, you little brat, become my stepping stone to become the big brother!”
The crying ghoul punched Lucifer in the stomach with his other fist.
“Ugh…” Lucifer groaned in pain, and his body was knocked flying and hit the wall, leaving a big hole on the wall. The pistol fell to the ground again.
Lucifer felt as if his internal organs were about to be shattered, his abdomen was burning with unbearable pain, and his mouth was filled with the taste of blood.
“Cough… cough cough…” Lucifer fell to the ground weakly after hitting the wall. The black and white mask was stained red with blood. With his hands on the ground, Lucifer knelt down.
“Damn…” Lucifer gritted his teeth and said these words. The mask was filled with blood, and Lucifer had to pull the mask to get the blood out. The red blood flowed out through the gap in the mask and dripped onto the ground.
“I am Big Brother Xiaogui’s younger brother! How could I be defeated by a tiny thing like you!”
The crying ghoul said something strange and raised his legs, kicking Lucifer who was supporting himself on the ground with his hands.
Inevitably, Lucifer was kicked and fell to the ground.
“Damn you…” The black feather behind him waved weakly. Lucifer’s goggles were also stained with blood, and he had no strength to escape.
“Hehe…eat you.” The crying ghoul gradually approached Lucifer.
“No one can help you… So, go to hell and become a stepping stone for me to find Big Brother Laughing Ghost! Hahahahaha”
“Laughing ghost… go to hell…” Lucifer forced all the RC cells to gather on the Hezi, and the Yuhe crystallized again.
However, it was of no use. No Yuhe crystals were ejected, and the crystallized Hezi returned to its original state, seemingly weaker than before.
“Little devil… your kagune looks good, I wonder what will happen if I eat you…”
“Ugh…” Lucifer felt a foot stepping on his back, and the huge force made Lucifer spit out blood again.
It felt like my kagune was…caught by that guy…
“What? Ah!” His kagune had been grasped in the hand of the crying-faced ghoul, and then, a huge pulling force came from his back.
“Ah! Damn it!” Lucifer could no longer bear the pain as his kagune was pulled away. It was unclear whether it was tears or blood that blurred his goggles.
“I don’t want to experience the feeling of my kagune being pulled again… The kagune is related to the kagune bag. This feeling is worse than… worse than cutting off the kagune directly…” Lucifer exhaled and shook his head.
“Then… you may have guessed it, the gift that mom gave dad saved me again… dad… mom…”
“The crying face you mentioned…Are you sure he doesn’t have any useful information about V?”
“If there was, I would have started investigating a long time ago.”
“Ah!! You bastard!” Lucifer cried out in pain as his kagune was pulled.
“Hehehe… You look so miserable…” The crying ghoul increased the strength of his hands. “Trash like you can only be my stepping stone.”
Lucifer’s back had been stepped on by Crying Face and his knuckles had been grabbed, leaving him no chance of escape.
“elder sister……”
“dad……”
“Mother……”
Lucifer felt several faces flash before his eyes.
His consciousness was already fading, and the pain was making it impossible for Lucifer to control other parts of his body.
“Am I going to die?” Lucifer couldn’t help but ask himself.
Gradually, the pain seemed to ease, and Lucifer began to see hallucinations. The scene finally froze on the strange smiling mask.
“Kill him…”
“The enemy who killed my parents.”
Someone’s voice came, and Lucifer’s consciousness seemed to be awakened.
“The Laughing Ghost… I must kill him…”
The pain seemed to be coming back.
“I haven’t taken revenge yet…”
The scene shifted to Ette, who was holding a pen and buried in a pile of homework. However, the book in her hand did not seem to be a homework book, but a novel?”
“Sister Ette… I promised to protect Sister Ette… I can’t die…”
“I still have a chance…”
The revolver appeared in front of him. It was the gun that CCG gave to Mary.
“Mom’s gun…”
The pistol had been knocked away in the fight just now.
The memory flashed back to the white box in the basement of the burnt villa.
“Quinque…”
A gift for Dracula.
“A gift from mom to dad…”
Before leaving, Lucifer took out the Quinque from the white box and put it in the inside pocket.
“Quinque…Inside pocket…There’s still a chance!”
His consciousness gradually became clear. He felt pain in his shoulder, but Lucifer gritted his teeth and didn’t make any sound.
“I haven’t completed my revenge yet… I can’t die…”
The strange smiling mask in front of me has disappeared, replaced by a perspective with a hint of red.
“Ah… is he dead…” The ghoul in the crying mask kicked Lucifer on the ground and pulled the lifeless Yuhe in his hand. “So weak… From now on, it’s a feast.”
“Where to start? From here!” The crying ghoul grabbed Yuhe with both hands, intending to directly pull out the He bag that was tied to Yuhe.
Just one chance… just one chance.
The crying ghoul didn’t notice that Lucifer’s right eye, which was covered by the goggles, was glowing red, and that his right hand was reaching for his inner pocket.
Only one chance!
Lucifer had already touched the hilt of the dagger.
The pain in my back intensified.
The time is now!
Lucifer swung the knife with all his strength, holding it in his backhand, and pointed the tip of the knife at the crying ghoul’s chest.
“What?” Crying Face tried to resist subconsciously, but Lucifer pressed the button on the handle faster than him.
A black Yuhe crystal popped out and blood splattered.
“Mom and Dad have always protected me…Mom and Dad helped me twice.”
“This Quinque… I won’t let anyone except Et and Kana take it away… This Quinque is very important to me…”
“Okay, then, let’s continue reminiscing.”
Chapter 18 (Old Version)
“Then you started interrogating him. What information did you get? Whatever it was, tell us.”
“They are all useless…”
“Tell us… maybe it will be of some use.”
“All right.”
“boom.”
The explosion at close range shook Lucifer’s ears, and a ringing sound appeared in his ears, and black smoke obscured his vision. The warm liquid splashed Lucifer’s clothes and wet Lucifer’s long white hair.
The restraint behind him had disappeared, and Lucifer stood up dizzy. His back was still aching, and his whole body seemed to be falling apart. Lucifer supported himself on the ground with his hands, Yu He drooped weakly, and stood up.
“Cough… cough…” Lucifer loosened his mask to let the blood inside flow out, then stared at the smoke. In the smoke, he could see a figure crawling on the ground.
Lucifer held the Quinque dagger in his right hand and walked over unsteadily.
“Brother Xiaogui…I…”
The figure on the ground had his chest broken open; the explosion occurred inside his body.
“Brother…why…”
The kagune was lifted up weakly, and fell down weakly. The kagune had lost its original strength and luster.
“Why would I be…?”
The crying face mask had fallen to the side. The ghoul wanted to pick it up, but he didn’t have the strength to do so.
“Brother…”
The ghoul spat out a mouthful of blood, grabbed the ground with both hands and crawled towards the mask.
Lucifer staggered to the front of the mask and squatted down. Through the mask and goggles, Lucifer’s expression could not be seen, but the dagger in his hand exuded a chill.
A black shadow loomed in front of the crying ghoul. The ghoul raised his head and was met with black goggles and a mask stained red with blood.
The ghoul tried to lift Kagaku, but it was no use as he had no strength left.
“Laughing ghost…where is he…” Lucifer looked down at the ghoul crawling on the ground.
“Brother…I don’t know…ah!”
There was a black dagger stuck in the back of the ghoul’s hand.
“Ask again…Laughing Ghost, where is he…”
“I, I don’t know…ah!”
The other palm was pierced.
“Brother… I don’t know… Brother is missing…”
“Again, where is he…”
“I…I really don’t know…Brother…”
The black dagger fell. The ghoul’s consciousness disappeared.
“Laughing Ghost…Brother…”
Lucifer pulled out the dagger that was stuck in the crying ghoul’s head, and then finally, he collapsed due to exhaustion.
My whole body aches… Because my khaki was torn off, my back feels like it’s on fire. It’s written in the book that khaki is the weakness of all ghouls, and also the source of their strength. In a fight, you should attack your opponent’s khaki first. This is written in the investigator’s book.
“Damn it…” He first hit his abdomen, then tore his kagune, this attack method was too horrible. Fortunately, he was already dead.
Lucifer looked at the bloody hole in the head and let out a breath.
Fallen angel, code name for father.
Someone has to be held accountable for all this.
Then, let the fallen angel be responsible.
Lucifer moved his body so that he leaned against the wall, and after drawing an inverted cross on the wall with the blood on the ground, Lucifer slowly walked to the side of the corpse.
Hebao may be used as a material for making Quinque in the future, and I may use it myself.
A Hehe bag, shoulder…
Lucifer cut off the herb connected to the armor with a dagger, then put it in a fresh-keeping bag and put it in his pocket.
“I have to go home quickly… I feel a little dizzy…” After standing up shakily, Lucifer walked in the direction he came from.
“The smell of blood…so fragrant…” Lucifer stopped and looked towards the place where the smell of blood came from.
It was the corpse I saw just now.
“I will never eat humans unless it is absolutely necessary!” After taking a look at the human corpse he had found earlier, Lucifer turned his head away and slowly walked towards home, holding on to the wall.
I’m covered in blood… Et will definitely find out… Do I have to go to Kirishima’s house to deal with it again?
Lucifer turned around and walked to the other side. In short, it’s better not to let Et know about these things.
Shortly after Lucifer left, two figures appeared in the alley.
“Lianshi… this…”
“Well, the guy wearing the crying face mask.” The taller-looking man said as he looked at the mask that fell to the side.
“The Hebao is gone. Who did this?”
“I don’t know. Let’s collect the food first… CCG will be here soon.”
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
“The CCG found the two ghoul corpses and the bloody inverted cross. But no one paid attention to it at the time and thought it was just a coincidence.”
“Well… the inverted cross is the symbol of fallen angels, and is sometimes considered a sign of atheists. It’s just a sudden thought of mine… Dad’s code name, the fallen angel… and I know clearly that praying to God is not as good as taking action on my own. Everything depends on myself, whether it’s protection or revenge.”
“The CCG didn’t see the human corpse afterwards. Did you eat it?”
“Impossible… I went straight to Kirishima’s house… Or someone else took it. You know, there are a lot of hungry ghouls.”
“So, Einstein, you killed him?” Kirishima Arata looked at the child in front of him with some surprise. When Touka opened the door just now, she was scared. Whether it was the blood-stained mask and white hair, or the somewhat damaged cloak.
“Hmm…” Lucifer wiped the water droplets from his long white hair with a towel. “Wrap He in clothes. I plan to make a Quinque.”
“You didn’t hurt your kagune, did you? He almost ripped your kagune off.”
“Thanks for your concern, Mr. Kirishima… I’m okay…” Actually, it still hurts a lot, but Lucifer won’t show it in front of others.
“It’s okay…that’s good…” Kirishima Arata’s eyes were a little wandering.
“What’s the matter?” Lucifer changed into a white shirt.
“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have told you about the crybaby…”
“Don’t blame yourself, Mr. Kirishima…” Lucifer put on his sweater, “Killing the Laughing Ghost’s little brother can be considered as completing a step of revenge.”
“Revenge? Promise me Lucifer.” Kirishima turned his head and looked into Lucifer’s eyes. As an elder, he felt the need to tell Lucifer something necessary.
“Hmm?” Lucifer raised his head.
“Don’t be blinded by revenge…promise me…” Kirishima Arata said slowly, looking directly into Lucifer’s sky blue eyes.
“I know my limits.” Lucifer looked away and out the window. Kirishima sighed and stopped looking at Lucifer. He turned and walked towards the cabinet on the side.
“Would you like some coffee?” Kirishima Arata shook the jar containing coffee powder.
“No, my mom said caffeine is bad for bone development…”
“Yeah… that’s true, but for ghouls, the significance of coffee…” Kirishima Arata took out a drip filter, “but it’s extraordinary… it can suppress the feeling of hunger to a certain extent. Maybe you haven’t experienced it.”
Lucifer stared blankly at the brown liquid dripping from the coffee pot. Coffee… another thing that ghouls can taste besides human flesh.
“Dad, you made coffee again!”
“Would you like some, Xuandu?” Kirishima Arata took out a coffee cup.
In short, everything is fine… I saved my life. Although there is no substantial information, I have taken the first step towards revenge.
Lucifer took out the black fallen angel feather, and the Quinque that absorbed the blood looked particularly shiny.
“Dad, Mom…one day…I will use this dagger…to stab that bastard in the head.” Lucifer retracted the dagger.
A cup of coffee was placed in front of Lucifer.
“Try it…”
“Mr. Kirishima…” Lucifer raised his head, looked at Kirishima Arata with a gentle smile on his face, and took the coffee.
The coffee tastes bitter and a little bit sour.
I can taste the sweetness, sourness, bitterness and spiciness, but ordinary ghouls cannot. All they have is bitterness.
Compared to them, I am much luckier. Looking at Dong Xiang who was reading the textbooks he brought, Lucifer couldn’t help but sigh in his heart.
Lucifer sipped his coffee slowly and stood up.
“Mr. Kirishima, I should go home, otherwise my sister will worry…” Lucifer picked up the down jacket hanging on the side.
“Well, be careful. Area 20…”
“Got it… Then, next time I’ll bring a few bottles of bleaching powder…”
“Haha… Actually, that’s not necessary…”
Bleaching powder is indeed a good thing for destroying evidence. Although Lucifer doesn’t understand what oxidizing property is, it has been proved that Lucifer has deceived Et’s nose twice.
On the road, sirens were blaring, and the direction the police car was heading was exactly the crime scene.
Lucifer walked over as if nothing had happened, and was stopped by an uncle with a puzzle head.
“Mr. Shinohara… I’m going to buy some books…”
“Ah… I see…” Shinohara Yukinori touched the back of his head out of habit, “Um… um, last time, I’m sorry…”
“I’ve let it go… sir.” Lucifer’s face was like a mask with no expression. “Then I’ll go first, sir. Life must go on.”
“Ah… yes… and things have been a bit chaotic lately… so, be careful.”
“oh.”
“Sir, look at this! There is a red inverted cross.” An investigator suddenly jumped out.
“Ah, let’s go check it out!” Then Shinohara turned his head, “Lucifer, bye.”
Lucifer walked quickly towards home.
“In the end, CCG didn’t take the inverted cross seriously until the next time it appeared.”
“Your sister… According to our intelligence, she is the One-Eyed Owl. The One-Eyed Owl also appeared a year later.”
“Ah… yes. I didn’t even notice anything strange about my sister at that time… Sister…”
ps: All the drafts are gone, the update will be slower…
ps2: Japanese people seem to like drip coffee very much. Well, in fact, mg3 personally prefers Italian coffee pots. The coffee brewed by Italian coffee pots is stronger. The drip cup mg3 is placed in the school…
Chapter 19 (Old Version)
“I put this crying face Kakubun in the refrigerator. I was going to use it for making Quinque in the future. But then, one day, when I wanted to do some small experiments on a whim, the Kakubun was gone… It was a long time later that I found out… that all the Kakubun in the refrigerator were eaten by Sister Eto. Kōbun can enhance strength. Sister, from that time on, became obsessed with power.”
In winter, snowflakes fall outside the window.
As students, Ate and Lucifer are enjoying their winter break. Haha, enjoying… Winter break is very busy.
Et’s desk was a little messy, with winter vacation homework piled on top of each other, but the most conspicuous one was the notebook on top, or rather, the draft.
Aite always likes to write some articles. Well, he once said that he wanted to be a novelist. For a while, he seemed very immature.
Well, one time Lucifer came to her for something, and he saw Et holding a machete and saying something like Iron Fang and Wind Scar.
“Wind Wound!”
The papers on Et’s desk flew up.
At that time, Lucifer didn’t know the term “Chuunibyou”, but he just took a look, showing his disinterest, then left the room and picked up the Olympiad math book.
Dracula and Mary smiled at each other while standing in the corridor.
But now…Etta seems to have changed, Lucifer has changed, and Dracula and Mary are no longer alive.
Next to Lucifer’s desk is a neatly stacked stack of winter vacation homework, which was completed a few days before the winter vacation. In the remaining days, Lucifer will study something on his own or serve as a tutor in the Kirishima family.
Kirishima Touka is only one year younger than herself…but Kirishima Touka does have the potential to be a top student.
As for the younger brother…well, he didn’t like reading, and Lucifer couldn’t force him to read.
Knowledge changes destiny. Reading is not everything, but not reading is absolutely impossible. Whether it is human or ghoul, they all need to have certain knowledge. For Lucifer, the importance of knowledge is even more obvious.
Quinque, and the incomprehensible notes left by his parents, Lucifer needs professional knowledge to understand.
In short, for Lucifer, the goal of the holiday is to acquire knowledge. Lucifer collected some books from his parents’ basement for research needs, and also consolidated the middle school textbooks.
“You must seize every moment.” Genius is 99% hard work and 1% talent. Although the 1% talent is more important, the 99% hard work cannot be ignored.
“While others are having fun, I have to train and study. I am different from them. I am not human…”
Lucifer took a sip of tea and picked up the pen.
“I am, Lucifer Einstein. Or rather, the fallen angel.”
“I will never give up until I reach my goal.”
Lucifer has been using this sentence to motivate himself and hint at himself.
“I told myself that I need to work hard. This kind of suggestion is indeed very effective… But in a way, it’s not right. Kirishima Arata warned me not to indulge in revenge. Ha… Maybe it was because of this warning that I didn’t exist like many investigators in CCG… to avenge a race.”
“…Einstein…”
“I can’t be controlled by revenge… I have always grasped this point. The goal of revenge gives me the motivation to work hard, but it will inevitably affect my judgment, such as the crying face incident this time. I could have subdued him in an instant…”
“So what did your sister do at that time?”
“Sister…”
At night, District 24, located underground in District 20.
“You’re trash!”
The girl wrapped in a purple cloak and wearing an owl mask looked at the “people” surrounding her, and dark purple feathers bloomed behind her.
“You bastards! You are the evil ones who killed my parents! Don’t spare any of them! Die!”
A new co-eater who appeared in the 24th area, codenamed One-Eyed Owl. Since the mask only shows one eye, the word “One-Eyed” is added before the word “Owl”.
Unlike his not-so-tall body, Yuhe appears to be very solid, which is also the result of Eto’s co-eating in the past two months.
Yuhe’s common attack method is to eject the Hezi crystal to kill the opponent. Et has already mastered this trick, compared to Lucifer’s somewhat unfamiliar use.
The crystals fired by the wide Yuhe can cover a larger area and can deal with more enemies at the same time.
The dark purple crystals were recklessly sprinkled onto the ghoul in front of him.
The ghouls in front of him were not weak guys who had never experienced battle. They almost simultaneously released their own kagune to resist the attacking crystals.
The Yuhe crystal did not cause much damage, it just hit the opponent’s kagune, splashing sparks.
“What, where is she?”
The attack of the Yuhe Crystal had passed, and the four ghouls looked at each other in bewilderment. The One-Eyed Owl that had been standing in front of them had disappeared.
“Where is she?”
“Who are you talking about… Of course I’m here!” A processed voice that sounded a bit like an old witch came from behind a ghoul.
“ah!”
There was the sound of a sharp object entering flesh, the ghoul looked at his empty chest, and a slender hand pierced through his chest.
“She…is…”
The ghoul still fell down.
“There she is! Kill her!” The other three ghouls rushed over. Their purpose was to kill the one-eyed owl in front of them, who could be called a demon.
The kagune attacked Et who had just killed their companion.
“Has no one told you… that I hate it most when others disturb my ghouling?” Saying these scary words, Et held the ghoul, who was still covering his chest in pain, in front of him.
“Kill her, no matter the cost! Otherwise everyone will die!”
Eto, who has caused many koan-eating incidents in Area 24, has become a public enemy.
“Hmph… You really don’t know what’s good for you…” Watching the kagune of those ghouls mercilessly piercing their companions, Eto slowly retreated. “Then, welcome the darkness.”
Yuhe opened again, and unlike the previous attack, Aite seemed to have accumulated more Yuhe crystals.
“Watch your back!”
The three ghouls immediately used their kagune while being careful of Eto’s sudden attack.
“This time is different from before.”
This will be a crystal rain several times more violent than the previous one, and it will be the final blow.
“What… block it!” The ghoul realized that Eto was planning to launch a frontal attack and did not have time to completely protect his body with his kagune.
“Bye now.”
Yuhe crystals scattered everywhere, accompanied by ping-pong sounds and brief screams, and a bloody rain rolled up.
No one survived the final blow except Et.
The background is a wriggling wall of Hezi. This is hell, and it is full of fighting.
24 districts, spread throughout the Tokyo underground.
“These are enough for today.” Et dug out the hercules from the corpse pierced by the crystal.
A terrifying chewing sound came from underground.
“Co-Ghoul can increase strength. However, it will affect the spirit of the co-ghouls to a certain extent. This is the same for both us and ordinary ghouls. Et, in the end, he still changed…”
Chapter 20 (Old Version)
“The One-Eyed Owl, it is said that he joined the Qingtong Tree. What kind of organization is the Qingtong Tree, Einstein, I think you know very well.”
“Hehe… Rather than joining, it’s better to say it was founded. Indeed, this organization was indeed founded by my sister and Tadara in the beginning… The information you got was a little wrong.”
“I have my target. The One-Eyed Owl.” Behind Et, a man in a white gown and a red mask looked at Et who was eating. “You also have your target…don’t you?”
Et stopped eating, turned his head, and stared at Tadara with his scarlet eyes.
“It’s been two days. You’ve been following me. What’s your purpose?” At had put on the owl mask, and it looked like he was ready to strike at any time. “Don’t tell me it’s a coincidence, or I won’t mind killing you.”
“That’s simple. I want to work with you.”
“Why…what qualifications do you have!” The slender hand has already locked the throat of Duo Duoliang, who is much taller than her.
“It can be seen that you have almost the same purpose as mine.” There was no expression on Duoduoliang’s face.
“What’s your purpose? Tell me!”
“Revenge.” Duoduoliang said slowly.
Et’s hand trembled, and the force on Tadara’s neck became a little weaker. Tadara knew that he had guessed right. Et had an irreconcilable conflict with someone, human or ghoul.
“Why should I believe you!” After a brief pause, At increased the strength of his hand. At wanted to see what tricks this guy was trying to play.
“Revenge is too difficult to accomplish with one person’s strength. I hope to use the strength of many people to increase the probability of success.” So far, Tadara has not yet used his kagune and has been talking in a more friendly manner. “It’s the same for you, too.”
Ett removed the force from his hands.
“Hmph…” Et didn’t say anything, just glanced at the body of the unlucky guy on the ground.
Everything I did was revenge… revenge on that smiling face.
Who would want to come to such a horrible place?
The creeping walls and the blood-covered corridors.
It can be said to be the most disgusting place.
But if I don’t do this, how can I get revenge? I have no power, so I have no way to get revenge.
Smiley’s strength, from her own feeling, was extremely terrifying. If it weren’t for Lucifer’s hidden gun in the back, maybe she would be the same as her parents…
No one can be relied upon, the most reliable person is yourself.
However, if we cooperate, there will at least be an extra path and more hope, right?
Et paused for a moment, a little absent-minded.
Seeing the one-eyed owl in front of him looking somewhat hesitant, Duoduoliang’s mouth corners slightly curled up under the red mask.
There is hope for revenge, revenge for my brother…
“I… I’ll think about it…” At last, Et gave an ambiguous answer. Et didn’t have Lucifer’s decisiveness. “Tomorrow… here, I’ll give you an answer…”
“Okay, then, tomorrow, I’ll wait for your answer here.” Duoduoliang said without any emotion. Then he turned around.
“No matter who you are, as long as there is hope, you have to give it a try, right?” Duo Duoliang muttered, but no one heard it.
As he walked along the road, At’s mind was in a mess. Should he cooperate with the other party? It seemed that the other party’s goal was also revenge, and they had something in common.
“Should I choose yes or no…” At has changed into his original clothes and is walking on the street, looking a little absent-minded.
It was late at night, and now there were few people on the streets. Even Tokyo, Japan’s busiest city, would become very quiet during this time.
Ate glanced at his watch, which showed that it was already one in the morning. It was time to go back, as he had to prepare for the start of school in the next few days. January 6th was the start date.
There is still a lot of homework… There is only one week left. I will go to District 24 for another day tomorrow, and I have to make up the remaining days of homework.
Thinking of the math papers on the desk, At felt a headache. Things came one after another, and At felt that he was too busy to handle it.
Anyway, think about whether you agree to cooperate with that white-haired guy…
Et walked into the alley.
The probability of an incident occurring in the alley is 80%, and due to the early morning hours, the probability of an incident occurring is significantly increased. In short… 100%.
Hehe…Et’s smell is very strange…It’s normal to attract some strange guys.
“If it was Lucifer, what would he choose?”
Et was carrying a bag and holding her messy long hair with her right hand. She was thinking about something and of course she didn’t notice the pair of bright eyes behind her.
“Ah, if I had a choice, I would leave myself an extra path.” Lucifer placed the chess piece on the board. “The more paths I leave myself, the better… I don’t like to just burn my boats.”
“Ah! Damn it!” At looked at the chessboard in front of him frantically. “I don’t want to play anymore! Lucifer, you actually bullied your sister!”
Et ran out.
It was so embarrassing. I was a junior high school student, but I lost five games in a row playing Go to my younger brother who was in kindergarten.
Lucifer was left with a bewildered look on his face, staring at the green figure that ran away.
“Sister…what’s wrong…”
Lucifer looked at the chess board in front of him blankly.
From then on, Et never saw the chessboard again, nor did he see Lucifer play Go again.
“If it were Lucifer, he would definitely choose to agree… Lucifer likes to leave more paths for himself…” Et muttered and turned into the depths of the alley.
“Well, let’s choose to agree…” At took a look at the not very conspicuous bloodstains on the cuffs and made such a decision. “The chances of revenge will be greater this way, right?”
While Et was thinking, his steps gradually slowed down, and the dark shadow behind him caught up with Et.
“What…” Et keenly felt the different aura behind him. As Et had been in Area 24 for the past few months and had developed a fighting instinct, he subconsciously blocked and then counterattacked.
“Ah…” The ghoul who had already chosen his target did not expect the target to resist, and almost in an instant, the ghoul was knocked to the ground, and he didn’t even know what happened, and his face hit the ground.
“Hmph… another piece of trash…” Et stepped on the unlucky guy’s head.
“Investigator… Investigator?!” Exuding a human aura and possessing such terrifying strength, the only person he could be is an investigator.
The unlucky guy was almost scared to death. Falling into the hands of the investigator was a nightmare. Death was still good, what if he was taken for experiments…
“I didn’t look for you scum…you came to me on your own…” At felt a little irritated for some reason. He didn’t know if it was some side effect of the joint eating or if he had too many worries recently. “The original amount is enough, do you want to add one more?”
Et’s hands had turned into claws, ready to kill the unlucky guy in front of him at any time.
I’m going to be caught and used for experiments… No! I can’t do that even if I die!
The ghoul began to struggle.
“Let me go! Let me go!”
“Hmph…” The ghoul’s struggle aroused Eto’s anger, and he increased the strength of his feet. “Go to hell!”
Et’s clawed hand was about to fall.
“Et?”
A male voice that sounded a little surprised came from behind. Et turned his head and stopped what he was doing.
Kirishima Arata, the man with blue hair, when did he… Et didn’t even feel his arrival.
“It’s so late…how could you…”
“The corpse collector, she is the investigator!” The unlucky guy at Et’s feet shouted, and the appearance of Kirishima Shin seemed to bring hope. Ah, of course he didn’t see Et’s red eyes.
“Nothing… nothing, just out for a walk…” At said hesitantly, his eyes retracted. “Then… this guy suddenly jumped out…” At was grateful to his benefactor.
Then she pointed to the figure underfoot.
“This is my territory…why are you hunting here?”
“I…I haven’t eaten anything for almost a month, and then I saw this lady…”
“Et, forget it. You know, the hunger of ghouls is hell…” Kirishima Arata still played the role of a good guy.
“Hmph…” Et loosened his feet and walked towards home.
After walking a few steps, Et paused.
“Ah… Oh, by the way, Mr. Kirishima… Please don’t tell Lucifer about me, okay?”
“kindness……”
Et’s figure finally disappeared into the darkness.
“Et… Actually, Lucifer also… Alas…” Kirishima Arata shook his head and glanced at the ragged unfortunate guy.
“Come with me…what’s going on…not eating for a month…”
“At first, Et refused to talk… and I didn’t ask. It was a long time later, until the Aogiri tree started to become active, that Et told me these things.”
Chapter 21 (Old Version)
“That’s how the Aogiri Tree came about. The Tosu Aogiri Tree was built by ghouls with different goals. The Aogiri Tree can be said to be an inevitable product of this terrible world… an organization formed by the unfortunate.”
“Haha… Is that so? But the amount of manpower that CCG spent on the Aogiri tree… was a lot. The number of investigators who died is well documented!”
“I can’t judge whether they are right or wrong. Ghouls are pathetic enough. Investigators will lose their families and friends, but won’t ghouls lose theirs?”
“That’s enough, Einstein! Don’t waste your time on these meaningless things! Remember quickly! Otherwise, no matter who you are… you will be doomed.”
An organization centered around the One-Eyed Owl and the Red Tongue was established in Area 24. Without Lucifer knowing it, Lucifer had his own way.
Compared to Etter, Lucifer believes more in scientific methods. In the safe in the basement of his house, there are some secrets about Etter and himself, including the things about the woman named Yuna mentioned in his mother’s diary.
Lucifer changed into a white shirt, put on his school bag, and walked out of the small apartment.
The burnt villa is still in District 11, and no one is managing it, which makes it look very dilapidated. As the descendant of the villa’s owner, Lucifer wants to rebuild the villa. Here, it is full of warm and sad memories.
Lucifer opened the door with the key and walked into the basement. Everything in the basement was well preserved. His parents’ research files had been taken away by Lucifer, and the instruments in the basement were covered with a layer of dust.
After all, no one has cleaned it for almost half a year.
Lucifer plans to keep these instruments bought by his parents well, as he will need them one day in the future.
After taking out a rag and cleaning the dust off the instruments, Lucifer covered the instruments with plastic bags.
Well, next, there is something more important. The safe.
The safe is large and very heavy, and Lucifer cannot carry it away alone. Lucifer’s target is not the safe itself, but the documents in the safe.
Lucifer doesn’t know the combination of the safe, nor does he have the key to the safe. It is impossible for him to take the entire safe away and ask a locksmith to open it, so he has to use some violent means to open it.
The outer shell of the safe is made of very thick steel. If you want to destroy it, you need something harder than steel.
Quinque…or kagune.
“Pray it’s not made of Quinque steel…” Lucifer raised the dagger and thrust it into the top of the safe.
The dagger left a small hole in the safe.
It works, but it’s still too slow to use a dagger.
RC mist began to spread behind Lucifer, and Yu He extended out.
This is much faster. Yuhe shaved off quickly. In order not to damage the documents in the safe, Lucifer could only shave off the steel plate of the safe bit by bit.
Only Lucifer would use Yuhe as a cutting machine.
Iron filings flew, and the top layer of steel had been chipped away, revealing the documents inside.
“Mom and Dad’s marriage certificate? Huh? What’s this?” Lucifer noticed the very old notebook under his parents’ marriage certificate.
“Is this what my mother said…” Lucifer took back Yuhe and opened the notebook. Judging from the lines of beautiful words, the owner of this notebook is a woman. Probably a Japanese woman.
This can’t be Mom’s notebook. Both Dad and Mom are used to writing in German.
Is this the diary of the woman named Yuna? It’s the mysterious notebook that my mother mentioned.
Lucifer still couldn’t suppress the doubts in his heart and opened the old diary.
“So, what does the diary say?”
“Do you believe in ghouls and humans loving each other?”
“I don’t believe it, but with the example of your parents, I think it’s possible.”
“A woman named Yuna and a ghoul named Gongshan met in a coffee shop…ha…coffee brought these two together.”
“It’s like a corny love story.”
“But that’s what happened. They fell in love, and Yuna got pregnant.”
“Your sister?”
“Well… you know… there is very little RC protein in the human body… not enough to supply the baby’s consumption. As two middle-class people, it is impossible for us to get RC protein solution… Do you know how Yuna gets enough RC protein?”
“……have no idea……”
“Eating human flesh… Haha, it feels really bad. But for the sake of her child, she persisted and persisted for 10 months until the child was born.”
“Et is an orphan adopted by the Einstein family… so something must have happened later…”
“Ah! Yes! My head hurts!” Lucifer frowned. Whenever he thought of anything related to V, Lucifer would get a headache.
“It’s because of V, right? Answer me! Is it V?”
“Ah, yes… V, the organization to which the ghoul named Gongshan belongs, and Yuna is the target of that organization. The diary ends, and the following handwriting does not seem to be that woman’s. In other words, Yuna died. Eto’s biological mother died at the hands of the V organization. Later I deduced that it was V, because the diary only replaced V with the word organization.”
“Hmm… I understand…”
“Sister Ette…” Lucifer slowly closed the notebook. Sister Ette’s life story turned out to be so complicated.
There were passbooks and various documents in the safe, and Lucifer took them away. You know, these documents might be useful someday.
“Dad is a ghoul, and mom is a human. So, did mom also go through those painful 10 months?”
Lucifer didn’t know why he felt upset.
“Mom and Dad are scientists. Have they found some method? Other than eating human flesh?”
Maybe there is a record in the research report that Lucifer needs further research.
Lucifer left the basement and locked the door of the villa again. You know, this is his parents’ property, and as their child, he should protect it.
However, the fact is that someone has set his sights on this place.
This villa, located in District 11, is in a prime location, close to the commercial street and has convenient transportation, so it is inevitable that it will be favored by some real estate speculators.
So what if there are some dark forces behind this real estate?
The dark forces are not just on the ghoul side. The dark forces on humans are even more terrifying than those on the ghoul side.
“Are you sure? I want this piece of land. Have you found out where those two people live?”
“I found out. It’s District 20… Haha, you can afford a villa, but you choose to live in such a small apartment.”
“We found out, that’s good. We can make a lot of money this way… Real estate in Tokyo is very profitable, especially places like this. Once you speculate, the price will go up.”
“Yes, yes, the boss is right.”
“Then take care of it. We must take this land. You know, this is Tokyo, not a foreign country. This is our territory. In our territory, there are a hundred ways to make them unable to survive.”
As for how he found out, it was mainly because Lucifer was digesting the information in the diary on the way and did not notice the strange gaze behind him.
The underworld is like this, involved in all fields. Entertainment, finance, real estate, and even politics. They have the capital to be arrogant, they bully the weak and fear the strong, and ordinary people without power are often victims.
Lucifer is of German descent and Et is an orphan. What can they rely on?
“For no apparent reason, someone kicked open the door of our apartment… and threatened us… We had no choice but to think about it, and At and I agreed.”
“That year, your old villa was sold to a real estate company.”
“Haha… isn’t it ironic… the human heart is much scarier than a man-eating monster.”
ps: mg3 hates the dark forces, that’s it.
Chapter 22 (Old Version)
“Humph… Real estate… Housing prices in Tokyo are skyrocketing… Some people took the opportunity to speculate and make a lot of profits. I didn’t expect that it would hit us… And it seems that those guys have some background.”
“Then why don’t you just resist… No ordinary person can resist the fighting power of you and your sister.”
“I told you… they have a background.”
“Boom!” The not-so-strong door was kicked open, and five men in black appeared in the house.
The men in black did not look like good people. They seemed to be here to cause trouble. Each of them held a steel pipe in his hand.
“What’s going on?” Et walked out of the room, but was stunned when she saw five burly men looking at her ferociously.
At the same time, Lucifer also appeared.
“What?” No matter how strong Lucifer’s analytical ability was, he couldn’t figure out what was going on. But, was he going to fight?
Lucifer frowned. If they were ordinary people, he and Et could subdue them all in an instant.
In an instant, the situation became tense.
The five big men made way for them, and a bald man who was not very tall jumped out from among them.
“I’m here to inform you that the villa located on the commercial street in District 11 will soon be taken over by our Ritian Real Estate.”
The bald leader said arrogantly.
Lucifer and At were both very upset.
Seeing that Lucifer and Et didn’t say anything, the bald man thought that his threat had worked and became more arrogant.
“Ritian Real Estate will subsidize a certain amount of money, but you guys should take care of it yourself! Don’t be greedy for what you don’t deserve.”
Lucifer and Et’s brains are no longer able to wrap their heads around this.
“Let me tell you! This is Tokyo! This is our territory! We have the final say in everything!”
“I think we need to talk about the compensation for the door first.” Lucifer said expressionlessly.
“But… Damn it!” The bald man’s face had turned green, and he didn’t care that the two people in front of him were still minors. “Let them know how powerful we are.”
Big, burly men with ferocious looks surrounded them.
Eit and Lucifer looked at each other and exchanged opinions with their eyes.
“Kill all these guys.”
“No, just beat him up… it would be very troublesome if I killed him.”
Then, the big man in black dropped the steel pipe.
“What…what?” The steel pipe fell into nothingness and the person in front of him seemed to disappear.
“Ah!” The big man felt a sharp pain in his leg. Et’s knee hit the man’s leg and the big man knelt down.
Lucifer grabbed the other man’s steel pipe, and then pulled it hard. The pipe fell into his own hands, and the man fell face down on the ground.
There were screams in the room.
These people are used to bullying the weak and have no real strength at all. Especially when they encounter non-humans like Et and Lucifer, of course they have no way of defeating them.
Finally, everyone else fell, leaving only the bald man.
“You…you…you will regret it!” The bald man was already a little scared, and the man lying on the ground also crawled towards the door.
I originally thought that the owner of this house was a foreigner and would be very easy to deal with.
“I…I’m telling you! This…this is Tokyo! This is our territory!”
The bald man retreated to the door in a panic. He couldn’t win by force, but he would never lose by momentum.
The person who had fallen to the ground had already gotten up and left the apartment.
“Just wait and see! In Tokyo, I… I have a hundred ways to make sure you can’t survive!”
“Give it to me, wait and see!”
The bald man finally left, taking his men with him. A violent expression appeared on Et’s face.
“elder sister.”
Et remained indifferent, his mind filled with images of how he had torn those damn guys to pieces.
Et suddenly came to his senses and saw Lucifer staring at him.
“Are you okay, sister…” Lucifer said softly.
“Huh…it’s okay Lucifer.” Et sat down.
I just…exactly…
The violent emotions gradually began to affect Et, this was the aftereffect of Kōbō.
“Those guys…seem to have some backers. For a moment I really wanted to kill them, but when I thought about the possibility that they had backers and the capital to be so arrogant, I didn’t make up my mind.”
“Ritian Real Estate?”
“I was always harassed afterwards, such as having my windows smashed in the middle of the night and being blocked by thugs when I was walking in the alley. However, after that day, I knew that I really had to give up my parents’ house.”
In the following time, At and Lucifer will always be harassed.
On the way home from school, some gangsters would often block Et and Lucifer. Of course, all the gangsters were beaten down by the inhuman strength of Et and Lucifer.
Et also followed Lucifer’s request and just defeated them instead of killing them all.
“Et, if we kill them, we will have no place in human society.”
Lucifer said this to Et.
No matter how crazy the One-Eyed Owl was, he still obeyed Lucifer’s words.
However, at that time, Et really had the urge to kill those people when he saw Lucifer being pointed at by a gun.
“You know what? We have a backer!” The bald man pointed a gun at Lucifer.
“Lucifer!” Et rushed out.
“Et! Don’t be impulsive!” Lucifer’s mind was in a mess. Gun, what does this mean…Lucifer knew it very well.
“But Lucifer…”
“No buts…Et…”
Lucifer stared at the bald man with sharp eyes. This bald man really had the capital to be arrogant. Guns not only represent strong aggressiveness, but also represent status. People with guns are either military, police, or gangsters.
It is not a bad thing to offend a person, but it is really bad to offend someone who has power and connections.
The methods used by the dark forces can make people live a life worse than death. Killing this bald man might bring disaster instead.
“Haha, I’ll let you guys get ahead of me!” The bald man who had settled the previous grudge looked very pleased with himself. “Hit me! Hit me if you dare!”
“You bastard!” At rolled up his sleeves.
Damn it, is there no way to save the villa? These are my memories… and my parents’ relics.
Lucifer felt the pressure was so great that he couldn’t breathe.
“You want that piece of land…right?” Lucifer said, keeping his hands raised above his head.
“Ah, huh? You agree? How does it feel to drink the penalty drink?” After hearing Lucifer’s words, the bald man’s face became more and more proud.
Lucifer glanced at Et, and it seemed that Et’s right eye was turning red.
“I… agree!” Lucifer felt extremely uncomfortable. He gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and said these words.
“Lucifer…you…”
“That’s enough, Sister Et, I want to live a normal life…” Two lines of tears flowed down.
“Lucifer…you…” Et was stunned.
“But please allow me to… sort out my things…”
………
Finally, the bald man left the apartment with a happy face.
“If you had known it would be like this, why didn’t you just agree to it? This bunch of unruly people…” No one noticed the bald man’s muttering or the bulging inner pockets of his face.
He seemed to have seen the appreciation of the land and large amounts of money flowing into his pocket.
“I’m rich, I’m rich!”
…………
Night, District 24
“Why! Why is this happening!” Et hit the kagune wall hard.
“Puchi” the wriggling kagune on the wall fell down.
“Why! Why should the weak be bullied!”
“Why! The world is so unfair to us!”
“Why! Why!”
The wall of the kagune was almost broken through, but as the wall moved, the hole in the wall gradually recovered.
“Why……”
“Black forces generally have a lot of industries, and real estate is one of their industries. What I’m afraid of is the power behind his gun. When he pulled out the gun, I was afraid for the first time, afraid of this kind of power, the power of the dark forces. I don’t want Et to suffer any retaliation… I… bowed my head… This is the first time I bowed my head… The first time I bowed my head to the black forces… And Et… finally agreed with my approach… Haha, compared to an organization, the power of an individual is too small… It’s really, too small.”
“Einstein…”
“Why…why are the weak bullied…the dark forces…only bully the weak. These guys are no different from the Laughing Ghosts!”
PS: Isn’t it too dark? But mg3 is very realistic. No matter how strong an individual is, he will still choose to endure when facing the dark forces that may be related to the government… If he goes against the dark forces, he may become the enemy of the government, and he may also become a public enemy… Lucifer considered more and gave up the villa. This has nothing to do with good or evil, it is a responsibility. Lucifer cannot gamble with At and his future life.
ps2: It is true that dark forces are involved in real estate. If you search Baidu, you may find out.
Chapter 23 (Old Version)
“Home… my former home was finally torn down. As human beings, we have no power… and I can’t possibly do that. I’d ruin my sister and I’s lives… Justice is… sometimes useless…”
Most of the things in the house were destroyed in the fire, and the only thing that remained intact was the basement, which had a fireproof roller shutter door.
The instruments in the basement were neatly placed in an empty room next to the apartment and stored away, wrapped neatly in oil paper and plastic bags.
The original villa…I have to say goodbye to the original villa and to my past memories.
Ate didn’t say anything. She knew she had no choice but to do so. In front of the black forces, one person’s strength was really like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. She didn’t oppose Lucifer. In some cases, Lucifer’s thinking would be more comprehensive.
The land of the villa was bought by Ritian Real Estate at a low price. Even though this was against the law, the judge who had been bribed long ago completely sided with the real estate company in his judgment.
Lucifer has seen the methods of the dark forces. They are enough to distort fairness… They are no different from the Laughing Ghost.
The day the bulldozers and excavators drove into the original villa, Lucifer’s heart seemed to be broken.
Standing next to Lucifer is At, who looks very angry and sad. But what can these two powerless people do? Go to the real estate company? Go to the court?
Lucifer had no expression on his face, but At knew that he was very upset. The memories his parents left him, whether happy or sad, were all smashed to pieces by the excavator.
“Damn it! One day, I will make you pay for it!” Et clenched his fists, and it seemed that purple RC mist was about to dissipate behind him.
“I’ll make you pay double in the future…” Lucifer bit his lip.
“Tatta, tatta…” was the sound of excavators and bulldozers working. The house that had experienced the fire soon collapsed under the modern machinery, and with it, the beautiful memories in Lucifer’s heart also collapsed.
“100 points! Full marks again!”
“Damn it! Brother, you are a bully! I won’t play with you anymore!”
“Lucifer, you’re back! Try the freshly made crepes…”
“Boom.” The memories slowly dissipated like dust raised by a collapse. No one cared that a villa was demolished here, and no one cared why the villa was demolished. Everyone only cared about the results, such as how much money was made.
“Sister, let’s go back…” Lucifer closed his eyes and exhaled. He had said that he would protect Sister Ate, and he had to do it and not let Sister Ate worry.
Therefore, Lucifer always pretends to be expressionless so as not to let Et worry. However, the truth is, Et has already seen through Lucifer’s surface.
This is a sad place, full of memories, but it has been destroyed because of the interests of some people. Staying here will only increase the sad emotions, so it’s better to leave here.
Lucifer and Et silently retreated from the crowd watching the building being demolished.
“I feel really bad… You know, my memories were taken away by others, and I can’t do anything about it. This feeling is just like the worst day, sad and desperate.”
“Einstein… I didn’t expect…”
“Hehe… Humans have focused on eliminating ghouls, but have ignored the problems within humanity itself. I’m sure that even if there were no ghouls, cannibalism would continue in another way…”
Three months later.
“Ritian Real Estate…” Lucifer walked on the road and squinted his eyes to look at the house sales situation of Ritian Real Estate. The notice board stated that the plan for the area where the original villa was locked was to expand it as a commercial street.
The original villa with a small garden has long disappeared, and the surrounding area has been bought by the real estate company to build new commercial buildings.
This kind of company uses such despicable means to make a lot of money.
Among the areas with clearly marked prices, there was one area that seemed unusually cheap, it was the lowest price, a loss-making price. A dirty and despicable company like Ritian Real Estate would never offer such a price.
“Area 20, Church?” This area includes an abandoned church, the cemetery behind the church, and a lawn that has not been trimmed for a long time.
Compared to other places, the land is much cheaper, so there must be some unknown secrets.
Lucifer secretly noted the place and then walked into the crowd.
Area 20, abandoned church.
…
“Oh? District 20… this church.”
Lucifer’s description obviously brought back some memories for Kirishima Arata.
“Ah, I remember a long time ago, about five years ago… This place was managed by a “priest”… Eh? Why are you asking this?”
“Um…nothing…just asking.” Lucifer said, taking a sip of coffee.
“Ah, that priest is a ghoul. It is said that he ate all the adopted children… This is too cruel… Oh, it is said that the priest is a Russian… It seems that there was a survivor in the end, who was taken away by the CCG.”
Ghouls…church…eating children…sure enough, there is something wrong with this place.
However, housing prices in Tokyo are skyrocketing. Where else can they be so cheap except in such a problematic place?
Lucifer planned to use the not-so-large compensation and his parents’ large inheritance to rebuild the villa, but he still needed Et’s consent.
“Thank you, Mr. Kirishima.” Five years ago, I didn’t remember anything. However, this statement is indeed believable. Lucifer felt that he had found a way to reshape his memories.
I can’t always live in a small apartment with Aite. Besides, those experimental instruments need a place to be put. I will definitely need them in the future.
There is no other way. To buy land, I still need to rely on this damn real estate company.
Lucifer frowned when he thought of the day when he and Et were pointed at with a gun. Even though he knew that the gun would not cause much harm to him and Et, Lucifer still backed off.
It’s just a temporary concession.
“Damn it!” Lucifer was confused when he got home. How to start the conversation? That was a problem.
Lucifer had no place to vent the chaotic emotions in his heart, so he punched the bookshelf, and the bookshelf flipped over, and all kinds of books fell on Lucifer’s head.
“Damn it! What kind of book is that!” Lucifer picked up one, flipped through two pages at random, and found Et’s beautiful handwriting.
“This is…” Did my sister write it herself?
“Lucifer! What’s wrong?” At rushed in. Lucifer mixed At’s notebook with the pile of books on the floor.
“Uh… It’s okay, sister, I accidentally knocked it down…”
The notebook is Et’s idle essays, or it may be Et’s novels.
“I still haven’t brought up the idea of ​​rebuilding the house at this time. I think it’s better to wait for some time.”
“Well…it’s been a pretty peaceful time, isn’t it?”
“Yes, a short three months, but also, the calm before the storm.”
ps: I plan to start writing the first time the One-Eyed Owl appears in CCG’s sight, which is the story where the Mado couple appears.
Ah, but there is still a while… there are still 6 months of blank time.
mg3 will not let tragedy happen again…
ps2: Land can be bought and sold in Japan. You can buy a piece of land and build a villa as long as you have money.
Chapter 24 (Old Version)
“Three months. It’s said to be a very peaceful three months, but actually there are undercurrents. Et has become even weirder after this incident. Well, this incident also had a huge impact on her. Et began to be obsessed with power.”
“Power? Like, crazy Konni?”
“Yes, it’s in Area 24. This is the Land of Death. The flesh wall made by ghouls is similar to Quinque. The ground makes it more difficult for investigators to move forward. Ah, I remember that CCG’s Arima Kisho seemed to be doing some kind of whack-a-mole operation in this broken place. It seems that many investigators regard this place as a place for training. That’s why the blood here is not only spilled by ghouls, but also by investigators.”
In District 24, several novice investigators are playing Whack-a-Mole. The so-called Whack-a-Mole is actually a so-called training in this extremely bad place, learning how to face your enemies and slowly erasing the fear and even humanity in your heart.
It is impossible for these investigators to search inside. Area 24 is full of dangers and it is impossible for people to survive. They never know where a hungry ghoul will jump out and tear them to pieces. Most of the time, the novices just surround a certain entrance and exit for defense, and those investigators with a little more qualifications will go a little deeper, but only a little.
Compared to the investigators, the ghouls were more familiar with Area 24. There were many entrances and exits to Area 24, scattered throughout the underground. Even Eto only took the route he often took.
“I… want more…” Att slaughtered crazily in Area 24. Except for the members of his own Qingtongshu organization, he beat everyone else he saw. Midnight was Att’s battle time.
“We have to become stronger so that no one can bully us! Not humans, not ghouls!”
“For…Lucifer…for Mom and Dad…”
Et dug out the loser’s herbal entrails again and again and put them into his mouth.
“Dad…Mom…I will definitely take revenge once I have the power!”
No matter how bad the bun tasted, she still stuffed it into her mouth and forced herself to swallow it.
“More…more…”
There are many more herpes cells on the body. Due to a year of continuous cannibalism, the original two herpes cells can no longer accommodate a large amount of RC protein, so new herpes cells are formed.
The white kagune shell has been attached to the surface of the body, forming a very solid defense. The kagune like a purple sword extends from the shoulders, and everything is integrated with the mask of the One-Eyed Owl.
The Hermit was a guess in the parents’ research report. They would never have thought that the first Hermit to be made public would be At.
“Mr. Tadara…” All the kagune had been retracted, and the purple cloak covered the petite figure of Et. Et took off the mask of the one-eyed owl, and the outside of the mask was red blood. “Weakness is a sin, right?”
“Maybe… among humans and ghouls, being weak is a sin…” Tatara thought of his younger brother, who died at the hands of Houshi Xiangjie. “The weak… will be plundered by the strong.” Therefore, the weak must unite to fight against the strong… For example, CCG, Houshi Xiangjie…
“So, Et, why did you come here? You have your own life on earth…”
“Duoduoliang, don’t mind your own business!” Aite began to feel annoyed for no reason. “This is my business!”
“You want revenge… on whom? Ghouls? CCG?”
“Duoduoliang!” Et’s eyes showed bright eyes.
“………”A brief silence.
“Duoduoliang… You won’t understand…” Et closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his usual green eyes were back. Et slowly put the mask into his bag and changed into clean clothes. “You haven’t experienced it, you don’t know…”
Et staggered out of this terrible place and walked towards the exit near his home.
It’s time to go back now…it’s almost dawn. I have to go to class soon…
Et leaned against the wall and rubbed his temples. There were always inexplicable violent emotions in his heart, just like now.
“Damn it!” At punched the wall, making a loud noise and a dent in the wall. “Why… why did it have to be us… why did we have to suffer these misfortunes!”
Et’s arm, which was smashed against the wall, was shaking.
Not far away, a young investigator in charge of patrolling Area 20 heard the noise and turned his head in confusion.
“What happened?” There was a loud noise in the night, something was wrong, I had to go check it out.”
The investigator straightened his white clothes and silently grasped the pistol at his waist.
q Barrett, a necessary equipment for ordinary investigators. Not every investigator can use Quinque, and newcomers without Quinque will carry a pistol.
The pistol won’t be too useful though.
“When Ate told me about it, she was a little trembling. This was her first time facing the investigator…”
“Why are you trembling? What reason does the One-Eyed Owl have to tremble!?”
“Mom’s job… a researcher and investigator sent by Germany to Japan’s CCG. She belongs to the CCG…”
“Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Why do we have to bear all the misfortunes?” At punched the wall again, his eyes bulging. “Why! Why is it so unfair to us!”
Et’s temper became more and more violent, and when he was in a bad mood, his eyes would turn red.
The kagune armor began to spread to the cheeks.
“But… Damn it!!”
Et was in a terrible mood. Dodora’s words completely aroused Et’s angry and sad memories. Unfortunately, the wall next to Et became a tool for her to vent her anger.
The young investigator saw Etter with one hand on the wall and was about to go over to ask about the situation. One of his hands was already on the pistol on his waist.
“Miss…you…”
Et suddenly woke up, and the kagune armor that had spread to her neck also dissipated. She didn’t have time to retract her kagune eyes, and turned her head to see the investigator in white standing not far away.
The white dove badge on his chest immediately brought back memories for Et.
“Ah!” At covered his head. The memories flooded back into his mind.
“CCG… If CCG had come earlier… Mom and Dad wouldn’t have…”
“If CCG had come earlier, they would have been able to kill the Laughing Ghost…”
“Ghoul!” After seeing that Et’s Kakugan had not yet been retracted, the investigator immediately knew the identity of the woman in front of him and immediately pulled out the Q Barrett.
“CCG…you guys went wherever you were needed…”
It was the first time for the investigator to encounter such a situation, and the person in front of him was saying some incomprehensible words.
“CCG… is also responsible!” The kagune armor that had originally dissipated covered Et’s body again.
“What…” The young investigator had never seen such a sight before. A ghoul’s kagune could cover the surface of the body. The most he had learned in the investigator school was some knowledge about the types of kagune and some dogmatic knowledge on how to deal with ghouls. He could no longer hold the gun in his hand.
“Why! Why did mom and dad die!” The kagune armor has completely covered Et’s body, and the one-eyed owl appears again.
“Damn it…” The investigator didn’t have the courage to deal with Et, but he couldn’t run away.
“Go to hell!” The pistol loaded with Q bullets made a loud noise.
“Sister Eto’s nerves have become fragile… The consequences of co-eating are obvious. Some seemingly unrelated things will also affect Eto’s emotions… It takes something to gain powerful power.”
Chapter 25 (Old Version)
“Ette’s mental state is not normal. She subconsciously puts the blame for her parents’ death on CCG. Well, it is also possible that she is just venting her sadness and anger. After all, she has endured these words for a long time.”
“But your sister killed him.”
“It’s impossible…my sister didn’t kill him.”
Q bullets are completely useless against Et’s kagune armor. The original purpose of creating the Q Barrett was to subdue ghouls without kagune, and Q bullets cannot penetrate kagune.
The q bullet only hit the kagune armor in front of Et, splashing a small amount of sparks, but it had no effect.
The investigator in front of him felt that he was really unlucky. He had just started his internship and he encountered a monster.
“I…I can’t retreat…”
The investigator cannot retreat.
The investigator looked at Et in horror as he leaned against the wall with one hand and covered his head with the other.
“I…I can’t retreat…I…I’m…an investigator.”
He raised his gun tremblingly. No matter how powerful the enemy was, the investigators could not retreat. They claimed to be the last line of defense for mankind.
“Ah…ccg.” Et looked very painful, and the kagune that extended from his shoulder like a knight’s sword was waving wantonly. “If you had come earlier then… Mom and Dad wouldn’t have…”
In a state of confusion, Et couldn’t control the kagune well, and the kagune flew directly against the wall, creating a big hole.
“Why… would peace-loving parents die… When mom needed CCG’s protection, what were you investigators doing?”
Et’s steps were a little unsteady.
The investigator was confused. Dad? Mom? Who? But there was no time to think.
“Tell me! Where did you go at that time!” At rushed forward and attacked the unlucky guy.
The kagune swept across without hesitation. The investigator instinctively bent down to avoid the kagune that was like a long sword, and a tuft of black hair slowly fell down.
“What a terrifying power.” This is simply not a force that humans can resist. In front of the Hezer, no matter how many ordinary investigators there are, they are just cannon fodder.
“Tell me! Where were you self-proclaimed righteous investigators at that time?!”
The kagune chopped in front of the investigator, raising a cloud of dust.
“I… I don’t want to die!” The investigator ran backwards, almost collapsing. He was just out on patrol and encountered such a thing.
He pressed the trigger frantically, firing the few bullets he had. The bullets were useless, and couldn’t even make a dent in Et’s kagune armor.
Unfortunately, some unscrupulous person had placed a stone on the ground, and the unfortunate investigator accidentally stepped on it, twisted his foot, and fell face down on the ground.
“Ding…” The sound of the firing pin hitting the air, there is no bullet in the gun.
The investigator who was lying on the ground twisted his body to face Et. Et, who had transformed into a Hezhe, looked unusually tall, which gave the investigator a great deal of pressure.
My leg is sprained…If I encounter a ghoul, I will die…
“Why…why didn’t CCG catch up…if you had come earlier…Dad…Mom…why…”
The tall body of the Hezhe blocked out the moonlight, with the purple-red Hezi raised high.
“Answer me…”
The kagune stabbed into the wall right next to the investigator’s cheek.
The pistol in the investigator’s hand was knocked out.
“According to the CCG report, the search officer is dead.”
“It couldn’t be Sister Ette who did it.”
“What makes you so sure?”
“Sister Eite…she didn’t have to hide it from me…”
“Why… no one came to save mom and dad…” At pulled out the kagune that had been stuck in the ground. “CCG, those who have the ability to save them… CCG should protect mom…”
At noticed the CCG mark on the gun handle and paused.
The tall monster knelt down, and tears of blood flowed from his eyes.
The investigator’s brain was about to freeze. He couldn’t imagine what the monster in front of him had experienced. If what the monster just said was correct, then…
The mother she was talking about…is she a member of CCG?
Et grabbed the investigator’s collar with his pale hands and pulled him in front of him.
“Mom has given so much to CCG… Why… didn’t CCG provide help when she needed it?”
The young investigator didn’t say anything, but just looked at Et’s face covered by the mask. He felt that the monster in front of him had an extraordinary story.
“… wuwu… mom… dad…”
The kagune armor covering Et’s body began to fade, and the kagune that had originally spread to his face had disappeared, revealing a petite body that was completely inconsistent with his huge body just now.
The ferocious kagune behind him had also shrunk back into the kagune bag on his shoulder.
“Ah… why…” In the end, Et didn’t kill the investigator in front of him directly. He held the wall with his hands to prevent himself from falling. The chaos caused by the co-eating was over. This chaos consumed a lot of Et’s energy. It was estimated that he would have to rest for a few days.
“You…go!”
Et leaned against the wall, breathing heavily, and his exposed eye glanced at the investigator sitting on the ground.
“You…” The investigator wanted to ask about the “mom and dad” that Et mentioned, but was interrupted before he could say anything.
“Go away… or… you will become a corpse.”
Et covered her head, her mind was a mess. Just now, Et saw the CCG logo on the pistol and came back to her senses. She was now sorting out the chaotic fragments in her mind.
ccg… oh yes… ccg… the enemy of the ghouls… that is to say, my own eyes and appearance…
Et subconsciously covered his right eye and glanced at the young investigator who was looking at him with a puzzled expression.
What should I do? If my appearance is seen by others and CCG knows my appearance…Lucifer…
Kill him?
Et’s hands have become claw-like. Indeed, corpses will never speak.
The investigator had stood up, but couldn’t move well because of a sprained ankle.
This ghoul just told me to leave?
Investigators were taught that all ghouls were evil, that they were hungry beasts.
Is this a conspiracy? To kill me when I’m not paying attention?
No, there is no need. Her strength just now… was too terrifying. There was no need for her to wait so long to kill herself.
Go? But there are still many doubts in my heart.
“Let’s go!” At last, Et decided to let the investigator in front of him go. After all, he was educated by humans.
Et turned around and walked down the street without looking back.
Everything will be decided later.
Et walked quickly on the deserted street. In the dead of night, no one noticed the extra person on the street, nor did anyone notice the battle that had just taken place without any casualties.
The investigator saw Et leaving and let out a sigh of relief.
I finally saved my life…
So, what about the investigation report?
Forget it… I’ll ask her clearly when I see her next time.
The investigator picked up the gun that had fallen to the ground and put it in his pocket.
It’s time to go back home after patrolling. Mom and Dad will be worried.
The investigator took out his cell phone and planned to ask a colleague to come and take over the shift.
The man in the white gown approached the investigator quietly, but the investigator was caught off guard.
“Puchi…” The sound of flesh being pierced, the cell phone fell to the ground, and the investigator’s chest was pierced.
“W…what…” The investigator looked at the white-haired man’s arm that pierced his chest in disbelief.
“Et… you are still so naive…” The investigator heard these words just before he lost consciousness.
The investigator fell to the ground, his blood staining the ground red.
“I think so. Eto is still weak in some aspects. It should be Tadara… that guy…”
“Duoduoliang? Well, it’s possible. After all, he is also a veteran of Qingtong.”
Chapter 26 (Old Version)
“Et’s behavior is becoming more and more abnormal. I have already sensed it at this time. Et often has some violent emotions, and he has even shown it in front of me.”
Lucifer had already memorized the method of making Quinque in his mind, but he was too busy. Not only did he have to practice his fighting skills, but he also had to face the pressure of schoolwork, so he didn’t have much free time to try to make a Quinque.
Only during the holidays did Lucifer have enough time to try.
Another summer vacation has arrived. Lucifer is in the third grade this year.
It has been more than a year since that terrible incident, and Lucifer has long been accustomed to this kind of life.
Quinque… a powerful weapon against ghouls, invented by Germany first. It is called an invention, but in fact it is just a modification of the ghoul’s kagune, using ready-made materials.
Since the manufacture of Quinque requires the khaki, the ghoul stripped of the khaki will die, so, to some extent, the use of this weapon intensifies hatred.
Lucifer remembered that last year, he seemed to have put the herb in the back of the refrigerator…
This summer, Lucifer had already planned to try to make a Quinque. After all, one more weapon means one more chance of survival.
Lucifer was not absolutely sure about the kagune. Even though he had Western European ancestry and was a little taller than his peers, he was still unable to fully display the power of the kagune due to his age.
At this time, Quinque is needed.
With previous experience, Lucifer discovered that it was not the kagune that saved him many times, but the Quinque, the fallen angel’s feather hidden on his body.
My mother’s sidearm was very powerful, but with only six rounds of ammunition, it was not enough to provide long-term firepower. That box of ammunition would eventually run out.
It is necessary to make some Quinques… It is necessary! This is the only way to make up for the shortcomings of my age and height.
The Kakuza and Scale Kakuza are often used to make melee Quinque, which can be made into swords, knives, and shields.
Lucifer opened the refrigerator and prepared to search for the buns stored inside.
Theoretically, Quinque can be used indefinitely as long as there is RC solution, and the RC solution can be temporarily replaced by one’s own blood. This is also a major advantage of Quinque.
“Huh? Where is the Hebao? ” Lucifer had almost searched the entire refrigerator, but couldn’t find the Hebao he needed.
“It was clearly here…how come it disappeared?”
Lucifer felt a little strange. Could it be that he was burned like meat?
Impossible… Ordinary blades cannot cut through the muscles of a ghoul. I won’t use the Quinque as a kitchen knife… Of course, Eto won’t do that either.
There was no way they could eat the herb as food.
“What on earth is…” Lucifer frowned and closed the refrigerator.
I had just prepared some equipment needed to make a Quinque and was planning to try to make one in my room, but I didn’t expect that the He Bao was gone, the most critical part was gone.
Lucifer couldn’t help but feel a little upset. This was something that had been planned, but something went wrong like this.
Could it be that the Hebao was taken away by Aite? What did Aite need the Hebao for?
It’s unlikely, Et doesn’t need Hebao…
Lucifer shook his head to dismiss the information.
Should I ask At first? It would be better to ask.
Lucifer walked towards Et’s room.
“Sister…you have indeed changed. If it weren’t for that laughing ghost, I think we would still be alive and well, not like now. Et and I are secretly, with our backs to each other, planning revenge.”
Lucifer opened the door of Et’s room, only to see that the room was in a mess, with various books scattered on the floor and a hideous-looking claw mark on the wall.
Et buried her head in the quilt, and didn’t seem to want Lucifer to call her.
What happened to Sister Ette? Why is the room like this? The claw marks, and Ette curled up in the quilt… What happened?
“Sister…” Lucifer glanced at the textbooks of third-year high school Chinese scattered on the ground, slowly walked over, folded the books scattered on the ground, and then placed them on the table.
Lucifer didn’t know what to say, so it was better to say nothing.
Lucifer walked out of the room silently. Perhaps this was just a way to vent the pressure of studying. After all, At was a senior high school student and had to face the pressure of further study.
It would be better to let Etter calm down. Lucifer glanced at Etter who buried his face in the quilt, then closed the door.
“Click…” The door was closed, and At quietly lifted the quilt. In the shadow created by the quilt, a red eye was particularly eye-catching.
“I… can’t hurt Lucifer… ah!” Et covered his head, and the kagune armor unconsciously spread to his face.
“I won’t be controlled by the kagune!”
“No…I have to get stronger!”
“I have to kill the Laughing Ghost…kill the guy who caused this!”
“I have to protect Lucifer!”
Only in this situation will the One-Eyed Owl reveal his vulnerable side.
The pale white claws of the Hezhe were firmly clasped into the wall. The One-Eyed Owl knelt on the bed, enduring the pain brought by the powerful force.
In another room, Lucifer reluctantly put away the tools used to make Quinques, and put his mother’s books on the theory of making Quinques into the bookshelf. Let’s talk about Quinques later, let’s just make do with the Fallen Angel’s Feather for now.
“Also, Sister Ette, what happened?”
Lucifer lifted his long white hair that was blocking his view and picked up the book.
“Sister Ate, it’s just that you have to prepare for the entrance exam, so the study pressure is quite high, right?”
I hope so.
Lucifer picked up the pen.
“We have investigated…your sister’s performance in school has caused the teacher a lot of headaches. According to the teacher’s description, your sister’s grades in school are not particularly outstanding.”
“Maybe…Exams don’t mean anything…Grades can’t represent a person’s thoughts. They can only serve as a reference.”
“That’s not what I’m talking about! Your sister’s performance in school… is very bad.”
ps: I’ve been quite busy lately… like taking midterm exams and stuff… so I haven’t been updating very often…
Chapter 27 (Old Version)
“Et. You stand up and answer the question.”
In a daze, Et, who was lying on the desk, heard someone calling her name.
At this time, the blackboard was filled with dense mathematical formulas. Without a doubt, this class was a headache for Aite. For Aite, math class was like listening to a book in heaven.
The math teacher on the podium looked unhappy. After all, it was detrimental to the teacher’s dignity if a student slept in his class. The chalk in his hand was broken.
All the students’ eyes were on Et, but a green-haired girl lying on the desk had no self-awareness at all and was still sleeping soundly.
“Ette…” Ette’s deskmate poked her waist. “Hey, wake up, the teacher is calling you.”
However, the desk mate’s kind reminder did not bring any good results.
“Lucifer, stop making noise and let your sister sleep a little longer.” Et slapped away her deskmate’s hand that was poking her waist, then changed her position and continued to sleep soundly on the desk.
At’s deskmate spread his hands helplessly, looked at the teacher whose face turned slightly blue at the podium, and smiled bitterly.
The students around were happy to see this, after all, it was a bit of fun. Many of them began to cover their mouths and laugh.
The teacher seemed to be getting more and more angry. It seemed that this person ignored him! This was simply challenging his dignity as a teacher. Moreover, the students around him could actually laugh in this situation.
The teacher at the podium had a fierce look in his eyes. When the other students saw the teacher brewing anger, they instantly quieted down.
The classroom was as quiet as before when classes were in session.
Almost all the students had stern faces, looking like they were in big trouble, but the slightly raised corners of their mouths betrayed their feelings.
Some time passed.
Finally, the teacher got angry when he saw that Et still showed no signs of waking up.
“Et!!!!”
An angry roar sounded, blowing away Et’s sleep. In the face of the teacher’s terrible roar, the power of the Hezhe was useless.
There is no doubt that Et was woken up and his sleep was interrupted in a very rude way.
“Well… I’m still in school…” The first thing At said after waking up was something that made people frown.
“Damn it, you…” Then this quietly spoken sentence happened to reach the teacher’s ears, and the teacher could no longer make any expression except anger.
“Ah…what? Why are you all staring at me?” Ate, who didn’t understand what was going on, realized that something was wrong. “Hey, what’s going on?” Ate poked his deskmate.
“Hehe…” My desk mate smiled helplessly and pointed at the teacher who was sitting at the podium with an angry look on his face.
“The teacher is very angry and the consequences are serious,” said the boy.
So…
“You! And you! Stand in the corridor as punishment!” The teacher pointed her index and middle fingers at At and her deskmate respectively.
“Huh?” Why do I have to stand in the corner too? The handsome guy with glasses was confused… He didn’t seem to have offended the teacher before.
“Get out of here now!”
“Oh…” ×2
Then, both of them, confused, slowly walked out of the classroom.
“Hey, what’s going on?” At looked at the handsome guy who walked out of the classroom side by side with him.
“Let’s talk about it after we get out. It’s hard to explain now.”
In short, the two people who have been sitting at the same table for three years have already developed a certain tacit understanding.
“Hey! You two! What are you still doing standing at the door? Get out!”
“Oh…oh.” ×2
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… ……………
“And then, Einstein…what do you think is the purpose of this matter?”
“Nothing… Maybe this incident is just a trigger. Sooner or later, I will find out all the abnormalities of Et, but because of this incident, everything happened in advance.”
“Yeah?”
“So, Da Mu, I slept the whole class?” Et covered his mouth.
“Um……”
“It’s over, it’s over… With this guy’s temper…”
“Aite, please accept my condolences.” The boy clasped his hands together.
Aite finally understood what happened in class just now. Because he went to Area 24 in the middle of the night, he did not get enough sleep and actually fell asleep in the math class, which was his most troublesome class.
At held his head with his hands. This was really terrible. The math teacher was the most difficult teacher to deal with. This time, I was going to be punished badly.
Oh, and the unlucky kid standing next to me was inexplicably forced to stand in the corridor with me as punishment.
“Um…Damu, I’m sorry…” Et thought for a moment and said.
“It’s okay…” The boy raised his head and stopped talking.
There was a strange silence. Their eyes met.
After a moment of silence, the boy spoke.
“Et…who is that Lucifer?”
“He, my brother.” At said. “What’s wrong?”
“Nothing…nothing, I just heard you calling his name when you were sleeping in class.” The boy said disapprovingly.
“Ah…I see.” Ate rolled his messy hair with his fingers. “You know, I have the habit of sleeping in. Every time, it’s my brother who wakes me up.”
“I see.”
The door opened with a click, and a math teacher appeared with a look of displeasure written all over his face.
“I told you to stand in the corner, but you’re still talking nonsense! Write a self-reflection to me later! Also, Ai Te, I want to have a serious talk with your parents!”
The teacher slammed the door, leaving Et stunned.
In Aite’s mind, the word “find parents” kept flashing, impacting Aite’s heart. It can be said that this is Aite’s weak spot, because, at present, Aite has no parents.
Parents, dad…mom…
Att still remembers very clearly the scene that made her vomit that day: Dracula was stabbed in the back and Mary’s hand fell to the ground.
Dad…Mom…left her just like that.
Unlike the stepfather and stepmother in fairy tales, Dracula and Mary were just as gentle to Etta as Lucifer. However, the peaceful life was gone after that day.
At’s eyes began to become confused. The word “parent” undoubtedly brought back At’s painful memories.
Looking at Et who was gradually becoming absent-minded, the boy waved his hand in front of Et.
“Ah…ah?” Et came back to his senses and looked at the boy standing in front of him with some confusion.
“It’s okay…”
“oh……”
Except for Lucifer, no one knew about the changes in Et’s family. In the eyes of other classmates, Et was just an ordinary girl who was good at liberal arts and loved to sleep in.
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… ………………
“We also know this. According to what the math teacher you mentioned said, your sister’s behavior was indeed a bit excessive.”
“That can’t be helped. Even the One-Eyed Owl has limited energy. This is what Sister Et gave up… what she gave up at that time.”
Ps:Mg3 is quite busy, so the updates may be unstable, please forgive me.
Chapter 28 (Old Version)
“Parents, this word is not to be mentioned to Ette. She is more likely to get stuck in a dead end in some aspects. Ah, it seems that I have never heard Ette mention anything about the parent-teacher conference. Sister Ette was in the third year of high school at that time, and parent-teacher conferences should be very normal things. Unlike me, Sister Ette kept everything in her heart…”
“Well, let’s change the subject. How do you deal with the parent-teacher conference?”
“I already explained some of the changes at home to my homeroom teacher… the homeroom teacher is very nice… he didn’t ask too many questions.”
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… …………
“Et…” The boy said with some concern as he looked at Et who was leaning against the wall and looking up at the ceiling.
“Nothing… Da Mu. Let’s think about how to solve this matter first.” At yawned and rubbed his temple. Damn, I was in Area 24 last night, and now I don’t even have the energy to stand for punishment.
Damn it, I happened to fall asleep in the class of the math teacher who was the one I hated the most. I happened to not hear anyone waking me up at the beginning. I happened to sleep too late and didn’t get home until three in the morning. All these were fine. The most important thing was that it seemed that many ghouls in District 24 had hidden themselves, and I didn’t get any good results at all.
Ah, my head hurts a bit. It’s a side effect of the massive amount of kokai that I did a while ago.
Ate frowned and covered her right eye with her right hand. She was afraid that if she couldn’t control herself, the sudden change of her emotions would easily make Ate’s eyes show, exposing her identity in front of all the classmates.
The corridor returned to silence, and only the sound of lectures in the classroom could be faintly heard.
“Forget it… let’s talk about it later.” Finally, Et leaned against the wall and closed his eyes.
After a while, the sound of even breathing could be heard in the corridor again.
Did she fall asleep again? Never mind, I won’t wake her up. The boy looked thoughtfully at the teacher who still had some anger on his face, shook his head, and leaned against the wall.
…………Half an hour later, in the mathematics department office……
“Look at you… you did so badly in math! You even slept in class!” The math teacher threw the math test paper with a big cross on it in front of At. “You are in the third year of high school now! You will soon take the college entrance examination and enter a higher education institution! Even if you choose the liberal arts major, math cannot be your obvious weakness!”
The big cross on the test paper hurt Et’s heart… No one wants to see a failing score on their test paper.
“No matter how good your Chinese is, if math holds you back, you won’t be able to get into a good university.”
“Teacher… I understand…” At didn’t dare to look directly at the math teacher and answered in a timid voice.
“I really don’t know what you do every night! You don’t sleep well at night, and you sleep during class. Why do you do this? I want to know what you do!” The teacher stared at Et, wanting to know something from Et, but he wouldn’t know, and Et couldn’t tell.
If he told the story of the One-Eyed Owl in District 24, he would no longer be able to study in school, and it would also implicate Lucifer. This kind of thing, At would keep it in his heart.
“Besides, your parents are not present at every parent-teacher conference. Why is that?” The teacher took a sip of coffee. “You must be aware of the importance of the senior year. I think I need to talk to your parents about this matter and ask them what you do every night.”
Etter’s eyes widened.
It seems like Ai Te is afraid of being called to the police? It seems like we really need to have a good talk with her parents.
“I will visit your home this week.”
“Teacher… No…”
“Why not?” The teacher narrowed his eyes. Now he felt it was even more necessary to go to Et’s house.
“………”
Et could only respond with silence; it was impossible for her to tell everything.
“That’s it. I’ll pay you a home visit.”
“Teacher, I…”
“Okay, Et, go back to class.” The teacher waved his hand, obviously not wanting to hear any more explanation from Et.
“Yes…” Et slowly turned around, pushed open the office door, then covered his right eye and walked out.
Aite was walking in the corridor when he suddenly punched the wall, leaving a dent on the wall. The boy walking next to Aite was startled.
It seemed as if the whole building shook.
“Damn it!” Et gritted his teeth.
Good, very scary. The boy looked at the exaggerated fist mark on the wall with some fear, fortunately it didn’t hit him.
“Ai… Aite…”
“Hmm? What’s up, Oki?”
“This…” the boy stuttered, pointing at the fist marks on the wall.
“Don’t worry about these details, Da Mu…” Forgot that there was someone next to him…
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… ………
“Then, on the weekend, Ate’s math teacher came to your house for a home visit?”
“Yes. My sister has never told anyone about her parents, so even the teacher didn’t know about it, and didn’t wonder why Et’s parents hadn’t attended any of the parent-teacher conferences in the past year. The teacher knew nothing about the changes at home.”
“Have you told him about the changes in your family?”
“Well, I’d rather face it directly than hide it.”
……………………………………:……………………………………………………………………………………………… ………
On the weekend, Et was not at home and Lucifer was the only one in the small apartment.
Lucifer opened the refrigerator again. This time he had made sufficient preparations. All the materials needed for Quinque were ready. Lucifer guaranteed that the same situation as last time would not happen again.
The most common Quinque does not have too many fancy functions. It only needs to follow the original shape of the kagune and add a control handle to be used directly.
The Hercules bag was obtained after I killed a troublemaker in Area 20 two days ago. The quality is not very good, at least not as good as the two that were previously put in the refrigerator and disappeared, but it is okay. This is just an exercise in making Quinque, and any ordinary Hercules bag will do.
Lucifer picked up a small jar of red liquid on the side, which contained the blood of the garbage from two days ago.
The blood of ghouls contains a high concentration of RC protein, which can be used to maintain the activity of Quinque or Kagome. This is recorded in the parents’ notes, and this can give themselves enough time to complete the assembly of the Quinque.
On the desk in his room, there was a hermaphrodite bag and various strange tools.
“This will be the first Quinque I make myself.”
Lucifer believed that he would succeed. He believed in his own abilities and in the notes left by his parents.
“It will definitely work. Success.”
Lucifer picked up the control handle that had been prepared in advance.
In District 20, 700 meters away from Lucifer’s apartment, a bus slowly stopped and some middle-aged men with bald heads got off. Ah, if At saw this, he would definitely use his stealth skills to sneak away.
Yes, he is Et’s math teacher, the person Et least wants to see right now. But fortunately, Et is not at home.
The math teacher looked left and right at the small notebook with the address on it, and finally confirmed that he had come to the correct place.
“I remember that the address that Aite filled in before was not this one.” The teacher looked at the road sign and began to grope his way to Aite’s home. It seemed that Aite had changed his address, and the previous address was easier to recognize than this one.
The teacher, complaining that the road here was difficult to find, slowly walked towards the not-so-wide road.
“OK, it’s done.” After more than half an hour of processing, Lucifer finally finished making the Quinque. This is the Scaled Quinque, which is made into a dagger shape like the Fallen Angel’s Feather. This Quinque doesn’t have any special functions, just like a very ordinary knife, or it is a knife that is harder than an ordinary fruit knife and can cut the flesh of ghouls.
“It looks OK.” Lucifer held the knife in his hand and swung it. This Quinque only has the ability to attack, and its quality is completely incomparable to the Feather of the Fallen Angel, but in battle, one more weapon means one more life, even if the knife doesn’t look that powerful, it is enough to be fatal.
“This is the first Quinque I made.”
Most ordinary ghouls use kagune when fighting, but Lucifer is a complete exception. This special feature can become Lucifer’s magic weapon for victory. Who would have thought that a ghoul would carry a Quinque?
Height and age are the biggest obstacles at present, and this unchangeable obstacle limits the performance of Lucifer’s kagune. Therefore, Lucifer found the most convenient shortcut to make up for this weakness, Quinque.
“Next, let’s try how sharp the Quinque is.” Lucifer held the Quinque in his hand and then stroked it on his fingers.
Blood oozed from his fingers.
“Well enough…”
Watching the small wound on his finger heal at an extremely fast speed, Lucifer slowly put down the Quinque.
“Let’s call it Stinger for now.”
Lucifer packed up all the tools and put the finished “Stinger” into the drawer.
Outside the door, a teacher who was about to become Wu Ke stopped in front of a small apartment with the word Einstein written on it, panting.
“This is it.” The teacher put his hand on the doorbell.
“Ding Dong.”
“At first I thought it was Et who came back, but the truth is! It’s not that simple.”
Chapter 29 (Old Version)
“Haha, this is the first time I’ve met that teacher. Strangely enough, my high school is also Qingmi Middle School… and my math teacher is also this bald guy… Maybe he was very impressed by this home visit, and five years later, he recognized me at once. And during this conversation, I finally understood what the vague sense of disharmony in my heart was about. Sister Ate was indeed doing something at night.”
“Ding Dong.” The doorbell rang. Is Etter back? Not likely. Etter had just been out for less than two hours. He wouldn’t be back so soon.
Lucifer tore off the tablecloth with some blood stains on it and threw it into the trash can. He then put the small can of blood into the drawer. When everything was ready, Lucifer came to the door.
Through the cat’s eye, Lucifer saw a middle-aged man.
Who is he? What is he doing in our house? CCG? Not really.
“Excuse me, who are you…” Lucifer asked tentatively.
“Excuse me, is this the Einstein family?”
“You are…” Do you know my sister’s name? What is he doing here?
“I’m Et’s math teacher, Tamura. I want to talk to you about something about Et, is that okay?” The math teacher sounded a little strange. If it was a parent, the voice wouldn’t be so childish.
“Oh, okay.” Since he was Sister Et’s teacher, Lucifer had to open the door. When a teacher comes to visit the home, he must be treated with courtesy. Lucifer opened the door.
What caught the teacher’s eye was a foreign boy who was only as tall as his chest and had long hair.
“Come in,” Lucifer said, and let the teacher in.
Everything in the Einstein family was in full view. The teacher, who wanted to talk to Et’s parents, looked around but didn’t see any adults in the house. This apartment was too small for four people.
“Well, you are Et’s younger brother, right? Where are your parents?” The teacher asked this question without knowing the changes in Lucifer’s family.
Lucifer’s expression suddenly turned ugly.
Is there something wrong? Looking at Lucifer, who looked a little unhappy, Teacher Tamura seemed a little confused.
“It was there a year ago, but not now.” Lucifer said through gritted teeth. Although he said that he had faced the matter squarely, it would always be a pain in Lucifer’s heart. “Teacher, is there anything else?” Lucifer turned his head away.
Now, no? What does that mean? Could it be that he is dead?
As a teacher, Tamura swallowed the long speech he had prepared and fell silent.
What should I say? I have never heard of any changes in Et’s family. Et always behaves very normally in other aspects, and no one has discovered this secret.
Lucifer rubbed his temples, letting his emotions control him again and he had to calm down.
The strange silence was finally broken by Lucifer. “Would you like some coffee, teacher?” Lucifer shook the coffee beans on the cabinet.
“Uh… yeah.” Tamura felt that the resentment he had been holding on to for a long time had dissipated. Perhaps, there was no need for him to get angry about this. After all, their lives must have been difficult.
Lucifer took out the coffee beans, put them into the grinder, then held the crank and slowly turned it.
Since when did I become addicted to coffee, just like an ordinary ghoul.
“Actually, Mr. Tamura is a good person, at least I think so. He didn’t ask about my parents, after all, it’s a sad thing… I… I can’t let it go… Until now… I can’t forgive, I can’t forget…”
“…You noticed the other side of your sister at this time, right?”
“You could say that.”
Brown coffee was slowly poured into the coffee cups. Lucifer picked up the two cups of coffee, placed one in front of the teacher who came to visit his home, and placed one in front of himself. Lucifer’s childish face was reflected in the cups.
“Teacher, is it that Sister Ate is not doing well in school?” Lucifer took a sip of coffee. “Generally speaking, teachers will visit students’ homes or contact their parents only if they are not doing well in school, right?”
“Ah…ah, yes.” The teacher reacted. The tone of the foreign boy in front of him was not like a child at all. “Yes, it is true. There are some situations in the school. I think it is necessary to let the parents know, but…” The teacher glanced at Lucifer and didn’t say anything. “Sorry…”
“Nothing… I’ve let it go a long time ago… Um… Let me tell you what happened, teacher. I think I can persuade my sister.” Lucifer’s hand holding the coffee clenched imperceptibly. “I’m the only one in the family who can persuade my sister.”
“Well, it’s like this. Actually, your sister was originally a good student… Well, at least I think so. She was a hard-working student, although her math grades were not very ideal…” Tiancun thought for a while and said slowly. He had already forgotten the prepared words about the education of parents. “She worked very hard and never gave up math, which was a relatively weak subject. As her math teacher, I feel very happy…”
“Well… then, the question is…”
“It started probably last year. Your sister often falls asleep in class and it seems like she will never wake up. I don’t know what happened to her… I’ve talked to her many times, but it’s no use.” The teacher touched his chin.
“Some sad things did happen last year.” Lucifer’s eyes dimmed, and his bangs covered his right eye. “Really, there are many things that Sister Ate can’t tell others. My parents had an accident.”
“I’m sorry, but I’m Et’s teacher, and Et is my student. I need to be responsible for every student…”
“Yeah.” Lucifer nodded.
“Ette often sleeps in class and doesn’t listen to the lectures. There is no point in studying like this…Ette will go to college in the future. With this kind of study status, there is not much hope for her to be admitted to a good university…As her teacher, I need to solve this situation.” The teacher took out the transcript she had prepared in advance from her handbag and handed it to Lucifer. “Ette’s liberal arts performance is very outstanding, but the science performance is worrying…”
The failing grades have been marked by Tamura. You can see that the rows for liberal arts are not marked, while the rows for science are terrible.
“As her weak subject, she needs to put more effort into it. This was the case before, but starting a year ago, she fell asleep in math class…”
“…I will persuade my sister.” Lucifer rubbed his temple. What concerned him more was the fact that he fell asleep in class.
“Your sister has a strong talent for writing. She can’t lose the opportunity to enter an excellent university because of her lack of science.” The teacher stood up. “As a family member, you have to help her… As a teacher, this is all I can do.”
“I know…”
“Then I’ll take my leave first…” The teacher walked to the door and pushed it open. “Oh, by the way, the coffee tastes great.” Before leaving, Tamura said to Lucifer who was staring at the coffee in his hand in a daze.
“Ah…oh…thank you for the compliment.”
Click, and the door closed.
Sister Ate, what happened? Why didn’t you even tell me?
Lucifer drank the coffee in his cup.
Et…Sister…
“It was the first time I started to doubt Sister Ette. Of course, it was also the last time.”
Chapter 30 (Old Version)
“Then, I decided to follow my sister. Haha, my sister actually went to such a terrible place. It’s terrible. Such a place shouldn’t exist! Ah! It’s all V! Damn it! Damn V! Ah, shit!”
“Calm down, Einstein…you…”
“Shut up! It’s all V! It’s all these guys, the racists! Everything is their fault! And we have to bear the consequences! Without V! There would be no Laughing Ghost! Mom and Dad wouldn’t die! Sister Ate wouldn’t go to such a place!”
Black mist was faintly emerging from behind Lucifer, which was a sign that Lucifer was about to use his kagune.
“Calm down, Einstein! Damn it!”
The person hiding behind the glass window dropped the microphone.
“Sir! His RC value is very messed up now!”
“Hurry up and use electric shock to calm him down! Damn it, his body is already like this, and you’re still forcibly mobilizing the hercules…”
Lucifer, on the other hand, had become extremely ferocious due to anger, and his dark red right eye had already revealed a bloodthirsty light.
“V, these bastards must all die!”
The handcuffs that were holding Lucifer had already left bloody marks on his hands.
“Everyone must die…” Something behind him seemed to want to tear open the white shirt, but it was suppressed.
The feeling of numbness instantly spread throughout the body. It was like an electric shock.
“Damn it! Ah! Let me go! I’m going to kill those guys!” Lucifer, who was tied to the electric chair, screamed hysterically.
“Sir! The electric shock isn’t working! If he continues like this, he’ll die. His body can’t take it anymore.”
“Tranquilizer, quick! We can’t lose him! He’s our only hope!”
His long white hair was wet with sweat and stuck to his face. Lucifer no longer looked as handsome as before and looked extremely disheveled.
“Revenge… I want revenge on V…”
“Sir, the tranquilizer injection is complete.”
“Revenge…on that damned…V…”
Gradually, Lucifer’s eyelids began to close powerlessly without his control.
Seeing that there was no more movement in the interrogation room, the man behind the glass window let out a breath.
“Is there any other information about V?” The man turned his head.
“I’m sorry, sir, no…”
“Damn it, this is the only clue now.” The man glanced at the photo on the table. In the photo, there was a missile with a skull logo painted on it, and NOVA6 written on it in red pen. In the lower right corner, you could see the signature of Lucifer.Einstein.
Weapons of mass destruction, chemical weapons that have the characteristics of both corrosive gas and nerve gas…
“NOVA6.” The middle-aged man threw the photo on the table. “V, damn it!”
However, all the clues about V are concentrated on this abnormally weak one-eyed man in front of him. It turns out that the future of mankind is not controlled by mankind itself.
“NOVA6, a terrifying weapon that has both corrosive gas and nerve gas, is not only extremely harmful to humans…”
The middle-aged man sighed.
A very vague voice sounded in my ears, who was it?
“Sir, he’s asleep and stable.”
“Inject some RC protein. Hopefully it can repair the damage to his body.”
Injury? Am I injured?
Lucifer began to try hard to recall what happened before he came to this damn interrogation room. However, his memory was blank and the timeline seemed to be broken.
Or, just continue to think slowly, and recall everything calmly.
Lucifer’s eyes were still completely closed, and he fell into sleep.
My sister must be hiding something from me.
Shortly after Tamura left, Lucifer paced back and forth in the room, trying to connect all the abnormal things together.
First of all, my sister was sleeping in class, which shows that she might be lacking sleep…
Lucifer slowly walked to the door of Et’s room, looked at it thoughtfully, and put his hand on the door handle, as if he was going to open the door.
A person’s energy is limited. This conclusion also applies to One-Eye. The average high school student needs more than eight hours of sleep. Ette goes to bed around 9 o’clock every night, and Lucifer wakes her up at 6:30 every morning, which is more than 8 hours. In theory, the sleep time is completely sufficient.
Lucifer pressed the door handle, pushed the door open and walked in, and what came into view was a slightly messy desk.
In fact, through observation, the conclusion that Sister Et did not get enough sleep is completely valid. That is to say, the only explanation is that Et did not sleep between 9 p.m. and 6:30 p.m.
Then there is another question, what did Sister Ate do during this time? During this time, Lucifer must have been asleep, and he had no idea where Ate went or what she did.
“Perhaps there will be some clues in Sister Et’s room.”
Lucifer looked around the room to see if there was anything unusual, but found nothing. Et’s room was still as messy as usual.
Lucifer walked to the desk, took out a notebook, and opened it. All he found was a composition that had been given a high score.
“If Ette has a secret, she will keep it in her heart instead of speaking it out directly. There are many places to hide secrets, such as desks and drawers.”
Lucifer opened the drawer and saw pens and textbooks scattered around.
“Ette is not used to organizing things, so he might not even be able to find the hidden things. It is unlikely that the secret is placed in a messy place, so it must be somewhere that doesn’t store many things or is not very messy.”
Lucifer tried to put himself into the situation.
“If it were me, I would have put the notebook about Sister Ate’s life story in a box under the bed. This is a place that most people don’t pay much attention to.”
Lucifer bent down and checked under the bed, but there was nothing but dust.
“No, not here… there’s something else I haven’t noticed.”
“If I want peace of mind, I’ll put it on the pillow or the sheets.”
The sheets and pillows have not been checked, maybe something could be found there.
Lucifer walked forward and turned over the pillow. Under the pillow was a notebook that looked a little old.
“This is…” Lucifer picked up the notebook that looked very old and gently opened it.
“Hmm? German?” Lucifer was very familiar with this handwriting. It was his mother’s handwriting.
Probably, these are notes from a long time ago. I have never seen my mother take notes in German.
There was a bookmark in the notebook. Lucifer turned directly to the page with the bookmark. A phrase caught Lucifer’s eye.
Lucifer narrowed his eyes at the word. This word was not unfamiliar to Lucifer.
Lucifer flipped a few pages forward in the book. The front mainly introduced information about the Heizers and the relationship between the Heizers and the Kōku.
A large amount of Kōgo can reach the level of Kagome, which allows the Kagome to cover the body and form a solid Kagome armor.
Lucifer had a bad feeling. The book was placed under Et’s pillow with a bookmark, which meant that Et must have read it and taken action.
Lucifer had never thought that Et might go down this path. Combined with Et’s abnormality, Lucifer could almost infer that Et went to koku at night.
“Damn it! Why didn’t I find out earlier!” Lucifer slammed his fist on the table. “Obviously, I could have found out earlier!”
Et’s condition has lasted for a year, which means that she has been consuming food for a whole year, and the kukui that she placed in the refrigerator did not disappear for no reason.
The consequences of co-eating are clearly written in the notes, which will cause mental disorder. This is my mother’s research notes when she was studying in Germany.
“Why…” Lucifer felt a little pain in his heart. “What should I do…”
Lucifer put the notebook back to its place and left Et’s room.
PS: It is a bit… uncomfortable to read the flashbacks in every chapter, so I just gave them sedatives.
Chapter 31 (Old Version)
PS: Haha, I borrowed a little bit of the setting from Black Ops to open up my imagination. Otherwise, why would the name of this book include Black Ops…
Of course… maybe my updating speed is a bit, bad. After all, I’m in the third year of high school… I have to prepare for the English oral test recently, and will soon prepare for the first mock test and the final exam, so the update time will be slow… However, there are certain blank space techniques that mg3 will not use.
“What should I do?” Lucifer sat in his own seat, rubbing his temple with one hand. “Sister Ate… why…”
Lucifer, feeling a little depressed, finally decided to go out for a walk to find some inspiration to solve this extremely troublesome matter. He stood up, took the key, and left the small apartment.
“I have to calm down…” Lucifer persuaded himself more than once.
Walking quickly on the streets of District 20, Lucifer hoped to find a way to solve this annoying matter as soon as possible, but the more urgently he hoped, the more it would affect his thinking.
“How can I do it? Damn it!” Lucifer shook his head, and his long white hair fluttered behind him, as if he had thrown away all the irritation in his heart. “It’s all because of Xiaogui… It’s all because of him! Without him, how could my parents die, and how could my sister do such a thing!” Lucifer covered his head.
“No, there’s no way to solve this problem!” Lucifer stopped walking. “Take a deep breath and stay calm.” Lucifer held the railing and exhaled gently.
“A fallen angel shouldn’t be like this… I can’t be affected by anxious emotions. My sister’s behavior has not been confirmed, maybe there is still hope! I hope Et won’t go to Kokushi.” Lucifer leaned on the overpass, watching the speeding traffic under the bridge, and slowly calmed down.
His reasoning may be wrong, Sister Ate is not that kind of person. His reasoning may be wrong, this is what Lucifer prayed.
So what if your intuition is correct?
A breeze blew slowly, and the bangs that originally covered Lucifer’s right eye were blown up, and slowly swayed in the direction of the wind.
“Let’s just go wherever he goes. If my reasoning is correct, then Et will definitely leave the house at night. We’ll talk about it then… This is the only way.”
Lucifer pushed back his long hair that was obstructing his vision, then turned around and slowly walked towards the stairs.
“I have to pay attention tonight.”
A woman wearing a white windbreaker and holding a silver-white box walked onto the rooftop and passed by Lucifer.
“You…” The woman stopped walking. She felt that the child in front of her was somewhat similar to her former best friend, especially the almost identical hairstyle. “Einstein…”
Lucifer turned his head and saw a female investigator who was much taller than him. “Zhen…Hu…Wei?” Lucifer remembered her. He had seen her at his parents’ funeral, which was not very grand.
“Are you…Lucifer?” Seeing the face that was almost identical to Mary’s, Madoka Wei already knew who he was.
“It’s me, Aunt Mado.” Lucifer looked at the investigator in front of him. It seemed that he was fully equipped. He could see the armor exposed behind the white windbreaker.
Is there something big going on? Quinque is on board.
“Auntie Mado, what are you doing…”
“It’s not very peaceful here lately… and I have to perform a whack-a-mole mission here…” Madoka looked helplessly at the white box in her hand. “But you, have you and your sister moved? The original house…”
“Well…” Lucifer frowned when talking about the house. “It’s useless for two people to occupy such a big house.” Of course, Lucifer would not admit it.
“Oh, by the way, Lucifer, be careful recently. It is said that there is a very powerful ghoul in Area 20… In Area 20, almost all the ghouls will disappear…” Mado Wei paused for a moment. “The bodies of ghouls are often dumped on the streets, and next to those bodies, there is a red inverted cross… The CCG codename for it is the Fallen Angel.”
“Ah, it seems a little scary…” Lucifer agreed. Speaking of the fallen angel, it is actually right here.
“So don’t go out unless you have something to do, understand…” Madoka warned. “If there is any emergency, be sure to call CCG.”
“Ah, I know…” Lucifer ended the conversation very briefly. He always had some inexplicable resistance to CCG. No wonder, CCG could only be hindsight every time. They couldn’t predict every ghoul attack.
“Lucifer, nothing can happen between you and Eto, understand?” Madoka stood up and ruffled Lucifer’s long white hair. Then she glanced at the white suitcase in her hand.
Every investigator with a title has this terrible weapon. For them, Quinque can be said to be their second life. In the life-and-death battle with ghouls, the quality of Quinque sometimes plays a decisive factor. Most investigators are grateful to the maker of Quinque.
And Madoka’s Quinque was made by Lucifer’s mother.
Madoka doesn’t want anything bad to happen to her friend’s child.
“Yeah…” Lucifer nodded and said softly, “I’ll pay attention… Aunt Zhenhu, I have something else to do…”
“Got it, go ahead.” Madoka watched Lucifer straighten his hair and slowly walked down the overpass. “Mary, I’ll help you…”
She pulled out her cell phone, which showed a new text message.
“Junto Mado, please immediately support your colleagues participating in the Whack-a-Mole operation. They are requesting support. The headquarters does not want these newcomers to suffer casualties.”
“Understood. Head to the entrance to Area 24 immediately.”
Madoka put away her phone and sighed.
Legend has it that a monster appeared in Area 24, a monster that both humans and ghouls fear. The CCG has almost no information about this new monster, because no investigator has ever encountered it. The only information they have learned so far is from the mouths of captured ghouls.
At that time, the ghoul said:
“One… One-eyed owl… Ha… Haha… So scary… Woohoo… They’re all dead… Haha…”
That ghoul went crazy, obviously stimulated by something. Of course, some people think that the One-Eyed Owl was made up by this ghoul. After all, a large number of ghouls have mental problems, right?
The unknown is the most frightening thing. Some people regard the One-Eyed Owl as an urban legend, while others believe that it is real. Mado Wei’s intuition tells her that the One-Eyed Owl does exist, but CCG has never encountered it.
“We have to take good care of those newcomers…” She carried the white box and started walking towards the entrance of Area 24.
If the One-Eyed Owl is really as scary as a certain ghoul said, then a novice investigator who just graduated not long ago will not be its match.
Mado Wei’s figure disappeared on the overpass.
“Everything depends on tonight.”
On the other side, Lucifer glanced at Madoka Wei who quickly left his sight, then slowly walked towards the apartment.
Yes, this night is destined to be a sleepless night. In the extremely dangerous area of ​​District 24, Lucifer didn’t know what would be waiting for him. He needed to go home and make adequate preparations to deal with the crisis he might encounter.
“Sister, no matter what happened to you, I will bring you back.”
No one can stop him, not ghouls, not CCG.
Chapter 32 (Old Version)
“Everything is ready… success or failure depends on this one move.”
Lucifer hung his coat behind the door. Inside the coat, there were already many weapons. In addition to the revolver and the fallen angel feather for life-saving, he also brought the Quinque he had just finished in the morning.
Lucifer slowly walked to the desk and took a sip of coffee. This coffee was concentrated, which could ensure that Lucifer would not be tired for a certain period of time.
“No matter what bad things happen to my sister, I, Lucifer, will bring her back.” This is the promise Lucifer made to himself.
Lucifer even had a glimmer of hope that Et might just be suffering from the stress of studying in his senior year of high school, but unfortunately, his own reasoning refuted this idea. Et might have really gone to the place called Area 24 to eat together.
It took Lucifer a long time to make up his mind to follow Etter. After all, this was not a good thing. Lucifer subconsciously resisted accepting it. However, he also knew that ignoring this matter would be truly stupid. Lucifer decided to take decisive action.
“Sister…” Lucifer finished his espresso in one gulp and then crawled into the quilt.
Under the influence of caffeine, Lucifer couldn’t fall asleep. His brain was working rapidly, and he began to imagine the opponents and dangers he might encounter.
Ah, of course, the most headache-inducing thing for Lucifer is how to face Et.
What should I do? What should I do to bring Sister Ate back?
The danger level of Area 24 is unimaginable. If you are not careful, you may even lose your life. Lucifer cannot be sure what will happen to At that time.
According to what my mother mentioned in her notes, joint eating may increase strength. Since my mother wrote it in her notes, it proves that this is completely correct. In the 24th district, joint eating is very frequent. Whether I can deal with other joint eaters will be a problem. Maybe those joint eaters are much stronger than me.
“Mom… Dad… What should I do…” Lucifer, lying on the bed, closed his eyes and rubbed his temples with his hands.
My mother’s notes recorded that when ghouls eat together to a certain extent, they may form more kagune. If the number is large enough, they can even cover the entire body with kagune to form solid armor.
What should Lucifer do when facing such a possible enemy? His height is definitely a disadvantage. Facing such an enemy, there is almost no chance of winning.
The effect of caffeine kept Lucifer’s brain running at a high speed, and the numerous troubles made Lucifer feel like he was almost out of breath.
“Forget it, let’s not think too much. Plans can never keep up with changes…” Lucifer finally stopped thinking. All he was doing now were guesses and imaginations, and the probability of these imaginations coming true was too low.
“Adapt to circumstances and counter them as they arise…” Lucifer temporarily put all those messy things behind him. “The most important thing now is to wait for At’s move.”
According to Lucifer’s analysis, if Et really went to Area 24 to eat together, he must first make sure that Lucifer is asleep, then Et will definitely go into Lucifer’s room to check, and this is what Lucifer is waiting for. Only after ensuring that Et is out can he implement the tracking plan.
“No matter what happens, stay calm.” Lucifer exhaled softly and listened carefully to the sounds coming from outside the room.
Thanks to his one-eyed ghoul body, his hearing was more acute than that of ordinary humans. He heard footsteps outside the room. It was Aite.
Although it was very light, he still could distinguish it.
Lucifer closed his eyes and began to pretend to be asleep. This was the first step in the plan.
“Click.” The door opened gently, and a beam of light shone in. Just as Lucifer had guessed, through his half-closed eyes, he saw the petite Etter appear at the door.
Ate glanced at Ate, who seemed to be sleeping soundly on the bed, and smiled bitterly. Then, he slowly left the room and quietly closed the door.
The footsteps became lighter and lighter, and Et walked away.
A strange sound was heard, ending with a slight click. Lucifer knew that it was the sound of the door closing, which meant that Et had left the apartment.
Lucifer sat up, grabbed the pants beside the bed and put them on quickly, then pulled off the clothes hanging behind the door and put them on, then touched the dangerous little things in his pocket.
Finally, Lucifer came to the drawer, took out the skull mask and goggles from the drawer, and stuffed them into his pocket.
Now, what needs to be done is to catch up with my sister.
Lucifer walked quickly to the window and looked downstairs. What Lucifer saw was a petite figure wearing a purple cloak.
“Et…sister…” Lucifer frowned. It seemed that things were just as he expected. His sister did carry out some strange plan while he was sleeping.
“We have to catch up with her…” Lucifer quickly opened the door and ran down the stairs following the green-haired figure in front of him.
District 24… It seems that Aite is definitely going to District 24.
The legendary 24th District is hell, the worst place in Tokyo, for both ghouls and humans. In the 24th District, there is always fighting.
As he was walking on the road, Lucifer subconsciously reached into his pocket for the stinger. His intuition told him that he didn’t know what kind of danger was waiting for him in the place he was going this time.
Under the guidance of At, Lucifer saw a very secret entrance. This entrance is very secret and ordinary people can’t find it. At the entrance, you can see something like flesh and blood wriggling. According to the mother’s notes, this is something similar to kagune or quinque. This disgusting wall is all over the 24th area.
But it seems that this entrance is guarded. A CCG investigator wearing a white windbreaker has blocked this place. Among the group of people, Lucifer saw a figure that he was very familiar with.
“Auntie Mado…what is she doing?”
Lucifer slowed down his pace and slowly moved closer to the corner, listening to the sounds coming from the tentacle-covered entrance.
“Have you contacted them?” It was Madoka Wei’s voice.
“We’ve made contact. Fortunately, there are no casualties. It seems that they were besieged by a new ghoul organization that appeared in this area, and some people were injured. Mado Juntoku.”
“It’s good that there are no deaths. I don’t understand why the headquarters would use this place as a training area for new recruits. This place is extremely dangerous.”
“Yes, this new organization called Aogiri Tree seems to have started to attack the new investigators in a disciplined manner. Now the headquarters has made a decision, and Marute-senpai is on his way, and with him comes your husband…”
“Wu Xu…? Are they planning to explore Area 24 directly? Then why did Marute call me here…”
“That’s right, Senior. Your combat power is already very strong in CCG. They need your help in the search.”
That’s bad… Has CCG gotten involved? This is getting a little tricky.
If my sister’s identity is discovered, these moralists will try every means to kill her, and they may also implicate themselves.
By the way, where is my sister?
Only then did Lucifer realize that Et seemed to have disappeared from under his nose.
“Damn it!” I listened so carefully just now that I didn’t even notice that Sister Et had left.
Getting lost is not a good thing.
What to do next…
The 24 districts are interconnected and spread throughout the underground of Tokyo. The roads are intricate and it is impossible to find the way without the guidance of Sister Et.
No, since the 24 districts underground in Tokyo are interconnected, it is impossible that there is only this one entrance and exit. There must be other entrances nearby!
Lucifer stood up and prepared to leave the entrance which was surrounded by investigators.
“That’s…” Mado Wei turned around with her keen senses, and saw only a strand of white hair disappearing into the corner of the wall. “What is that?”
“Mado-senpai, what’s wrong?”
“Nothing… It’s probably just an illusion.”
I always feel that the strand of white hair seems familiar, as if I have met it somewhere before.
While Madoka was wondering who the owner of the white hair was, Lucifer had already turned into another alley because he smelled blood.
“Oh right, it’s normal to smell blood in District 24, a place full of killings…”
As long as you follow the smell of blood, you will definitely reach the entrance to Area 24. Lucifer does not have to enter from the entrance controlled by the CCG.
Lucifer walked deeper into the alley, where the smell of blood became stronger. It didn’t seem like human blood, but rather, it looked like ghoul blood, or a combination of both.
Lucifer finally stopped in front of a manhole cover, from where the smell of blood came.
“Sister, wait for me.” Lucifer took out the stinger, inserted it along the gap of the manhole cover, and then pried open the manhole cover.
After 15 seconds, the manhole cover closed, as if no one had ever been here.
Chapter 33 (Old Version)
ps: Personally, I think Area 24 is a bit similar to the hive in Prototype…
The sewers are dark and damp, and the dim atmosphere is great for shooting horror movies. You never know when something strange will jump out of the sewers, or when something strange will come out from the corner and drag you into the endless abyss.
Oh, of course Lucifer doesn’t believe in these things, but the sewer doesn’t look like a good place. Besides rats, there is also a foul smell. It’s the wall at the end of the corridor.
This cannot be said to be a wall, it looks more like something made up of some kind of living organism. The wall even seems to be slowly wriggling, which looks extremely disgusting.
Coupled with the blood-red color, the ominous feeling this place gave Lucifer became even stronger.
He knew that this was the legendary entrance to the 24 districts under Tokyo. This kind of wall was recorded in his mother’s notes. It seemed to be similar to Quinque’s technique, but unlike Quinque, this wall could be said to be alive.
Lucifer touched the wall of flesh. The touch of the wall was almost the same as the kagune. Perhaps, this wall had the same function as the kagune: attack.
If it is a kagune wall, maybe it can be broken with Quinque.
This wall is not as hard as imagined. It is impossible to use better kagune to build a flesh wall that runs through the entire underground area 24. Therefore, ordinary Quinque can break it.
Lucifer reached into his pocket and took out the Quinque “Stinger” that he had just made.
Well then, give it a try!
The dark red dagger began to stretch, forming a not-so-long line.
Break it for me!
Lucifer exerted force with his arms, and the poisonous stinger, which had grown into the size of a dagger, slashed towards the wall of the kagune with force, as if he wanted to cut this disgusting wall that was blocking him directly in half.
“Puchi.” It was the sound of a sword piercing flesh. Quinque pierced into the wall, and red liquid like blood splashed onto Lucifer’s face.
“This wall…”
There was no doubt that his destruction was effective and a hole appeared in the wall, but the next scene almost made Lucifer’s goggles fall off.
The wall could actually heal, which was beyond Lucifer’s knowledge. He had long known that the wall showed characteristics similar to those of a living thing, but this ability to heal was not inferior to his own, which was really a stumbling block that hindered his progress.
“Damn it! Get away!”
Two more cuts were made, leaving two more wounds on the wall. However, the cuts healed very quickly and became the same as before.
“In that case, I will cause you even more damage! Let’s see whether your recovery ability is stronger or my destructive ability is stronger!”
Lucifer put on a skull mask, and then the Yuhe behind him pierced through his coat and burst out.
“Everything that stands in my way, disappear!”
Many pieces of black Yuhe crystals shot towards the flesh wall and penetrated into it fiercely.
The Hezon crystal began to expand. As before, Lucifer’s Hezon with explosive effect had an innate advantage in blasting.
boom!
After a few noises, black smoke filled the air. Through the black goggles, Lucifer saw that the wall had been blown open, revealing a deep road behind it, which was formed by this red flesh wall.
Seeing that the recovery speed of the flesh wall was obviously not as fast as before, Lucifer stepped into the disgusting world of flesh and blood.
The wall behind him healed faster and faster, and the light entering this hell became dimmer and dimmer, until finally, the light disappeared completely.
Behind the black goggles, Lucifer’s scarlet right eye can be vaguely seen, and the black feather mixed with the darkness, making it impossible to distinguish.
“Area 24…” Lucifer tightened his grip on the Quinque in his hand, and the Quinque returned to its original dagger form. He put the Quinque back into his coat and walked into the darkness.
“What a disgusting place.”
………………
On the other hand, CCG has assembled some combat power, focusing on rescuing the rookie investigators trapped in Area 24. For CCG, every investigator is precious.
“Do you know the location of the newcomers?” asked the uncle with a middle-parted hair, holding the walkie-talkie in his hand.
“There’s no way to be sure! You know, the complexity of Area 24 is far beyond our imagination. But we are contacting them.” A voice came from the walkie-talkie.
“Okay, that’s it. Keep in touch. If you can get in touch with them, connect to their channel.” The middle-parted uncle put the walkie-talkie back into his white coat and turned his head: “Wei, next, we have to enter this disgusting place.”
“Okay, Marute Juntoku, wait…but I think…”
“What do you think?”
“This search may not be that simple…”
Mado Wei’s intuition told her that this operation would not be easy, and something evil was waiting for them in Area 24.
“Your intuition again?” Marute squinted, “How can we trust these unfounded things…”
“But, intuition is often very accurate sometimes, Marute is the best!” A white-haired middle-aged man came out and looked at Marute Sai who had an expression that said “we will definitely win this time”, “Intuition is sometimes more useful than your tricks.”
“Hey, hey, hey! You couple are just like this. We don’t have as good intuition as you do. Madoka Shang Deng.” As he said that, the uncle with the middle-parted hair turned his head and spoke in a very passionate tone.
“This time’s mission! Rescue the newcomers trapped in Area 24! Maintain formation after entering Area 24! Wei and Wu Xu will lead the way, and the rest will be responsible for vigilance and cover!”
“The roads in Area 24 are complicated! Everyone, stay in formation! Facing the ghouls that may emerge from Area 24 at any time, I think it’s better for you to stay in formation!”
“Well, now, start taking action and keep me informed!”
“clear!”
Many investigators began to pour into the interior of Area 24, but the middle-parted uncle did not enter. He was the brain trust of the entire team, and he did not need to join the battle directly. Marutesai was simply rubbish in close combat, except for his proud shooting skills. However, his extraordinary brain determined that he was not suitable to be an ordinary investigator, and he was more suitable for commanding.
“Sir, we have found the new team and are connecting to your channel.”
“Hurry up and connect!” Some sweat seemed to appear on Marute’s head. The first step has been completed. The next step is to tell colleagues the location of the newcomers.
“Zizi… Mr. Marute, can you hear me… Zizi…” A unclear sound came from the headset.
“We are safe now, Mr. Marute. We found the way back. We have marked the way along the way. Zizi…”
“Is anyone injured?” Marute asked anxiously.
“One person was injured, but not seriously. We were attacked by the Aoki trees.”
Fortunately, no one died. Marute breathed a sigh of relief.
“Our rescue team will be here soon. Hang in there, newbies.”
Marute pressed the microphone on his headset and switched to Mado Wei’s channel.
“Wei, we found them. The newcomers are safe now. The newcomers have been marked, and you can find them as long as you follow the marks.”
“I saw it. There is a CCG logo on the wall that is not covered with flesh and blood. My intuition tells me that this is where they left it. I believe we can find them soon.” Mado Wei’s voice came from Marute’s headset, with a slight panting sound.
“Okay then. The newcomer was attacked by Qingtong, so be careful of those guys lurking here.” After listening to the report from the most powerful investigator here, Marute’s somewhat nervous mood finally calmed down.
“Be careful! Back off!” The voice of Mado Wuxu came from the microphone.
Ping! It was the sound of swords colliding.
“Mado Juntoku, it’s Aogiri tree!”
“Form a formation!” Mado put down his hand holding the headset and pressed the button on the box. In an instant, a Quinque was assembled.
“Defense formation!”
Mado Wei swung the Quinque and slashed at the ghoul closest to her.
Several investigators stood back to back, defending against the ghouls that rushed out from all directions.
“Damn it!” Marute, who was standing at the entrance of Area 24, was about to curse. Those two people who had always acted based on their intuition had guessed it right. The rescue team was ambushed by Qingtongshu.
However, he believed in the abilities of these investigators and they could deal with those Qingtong tree bastards.
Now there are newcomers.
“How’s the new guy?” He cut into the radio car’s communication.
“We are fine. We are on our way back now… Wait, what is that…”
What the new investigator saw was a huge monster, which was lying on the ground and gnawing on the corpse.
“Oh my god, what is that thing!”
“What happened to you?” Marute felt something was wrong.
“Captain, it’s turned around! Watch out!”
A hissing sound came from the headset, causing Marutesai’s eardrum to hurt a little.
“Tell me! What happened to you!”
“Monster…monster! Run away! Ah! It’s looking over here!”
The young investigators were shocked by the huge body of the One-Eyed Owl, and their hands holding Quinque began to tremble. Fear had already taken over their hearts, especially when they saw many more pairs of red eyes around them, they were about to collapse.
“Aogiri Tree…” The young investigator recognized this uniform. The ghouls that appeared around him were all Aogiri Tree’s ghouls.
“Run quickly! Take everyone with you!” Marute’s roar came from his headset.
“It’s…it’s useless…” A weak voice came from Marute’s earphone, followed by the sound of a sword entering flesh.
“Zizi…One-eyed Owl…Zizi…” The communication was interrupted.
“Damn it!” Marute threw the headset to the ground. Sweat had completely soaked through his clothes. “One-eyed owl…” He gritted his teeth and said these words.
“Sir, the Mado team has solved the problem. Should we…”
“Let them go to the scene of the accident immediately! One-eyed Owl… you will pay the price!” Marute, who was blinded by anger, immediately gave such an order.
But Marute didn’t know that it was actually CCG that paid the price.
Chapter 34 (Old Version)
“Sir, is he really the ‘fallen angel’? Why has he become like this now?” Looking at the foreign man with an IV drip in the interrogation room, the person next to the “chief” couldn’t help but ask.
“But you have to believe him. The effect of poison gas is very terrible for anyone, even ghouls.” According to Einstein, he participated in the search operation in Area 24, but he did not join CCG at that time. In other words, he entered Area 24 as a fallen angel.
However, no investigators’ reports mentioned fallen angels.
The fallen angel, or rather, Einstein, is there to save the one-eyed owl who has fallen into madness.
“Perhaps the Fallen Angel was able to fight the One-Eyed Owl to a draw at that time. Don’t underestimate this downtrodden guy in front of you. The only one who could make him like this is V. He has clues, but no one knows what caused his temporary amnesia.”
“Okay sir, but we don’t have much time.”
“So, you have to speed up the treatment of the fallen angel. I am sure that he will assist us if he is able.”
After saying that, the “chief” handed a document to another person.
“This is Investigator Mado Wei’s report, but it doesn’t mention the Fallen Angel.”
The ccg above the folder is very eye-catching.
“Is this the earliest report describing the One-Eyed Owl?”
…………………………………………
It seemed very quiet in the darkness, so quiet that it was a little scary. This place was already a certain distance away from the place where the CCG was searching.
A roar was heard in the darkness, and then everything returned to silence.
Who is that screaming? It doesn’t sound like it comes from a human or a ghoul. Could it be my sister?
Lucifer turned his head and began to look around.
There were no people or ghouls around, and it seemed that the sound was coming from a very far place.
Was it Et who made the sound? After becoming a Hezhe, anything could happen. Perhaps this was the sister’s cry of pain.
I still have to go and take a look. Lucifer made this decision decisively.
Thinking so, Lucifer changed direction and walked towards the place where the screaming sound came from.
“Juntoku Mado, go check. Something has happened to the newcomers. We have to avenge them.” After Mado Wei pulled the Quinque out of a ghoul’s head, she heard Marute’s instructions.
“I see… Any clues?”
“It was the One-Eyed Owl and the Aoki Tree who killed those newcomers. They will pay for this!”
Just by listening to Marute’s voice, you can tell how angry his expression is. Now he wants to cut the monster that the newcomer mentioned into pieces.
“Marute, you need to calm down.”
“I’m calm, Mado Wei! Now, find that one-eyed owl and kill it! Avenge our colleagues!” Marute, blinded by anger, gave a bad order.
Click, the communication was interrupted, and Madoka put down the headset and sighed.
“Wei, what’s wrong?” Mado Wuxu came over, “What did Marute say?”
“We will face an unknown enemy… the One-eyed Owl.” Madoka Wei frowned. The One-eyed Owl was only a code name in CCG and there was no valuable record. Unknown enemies are often the most terrifying.
“Wei, what should we do?” Zhenhu Wuxu seemed a little anxious. After all, this matter might concern the safety of the entire team.
“There is no choice but to move forward.”
Mado Wei glanced at the dark passage. It seemed that some strange sounds came from inside during the battle just now. Was it an illusion?
However, the investigator is humanity’s last line of defense, and she and her team cannot retreat.
“Under Marute’s order, find out what that one-eyed owl is and then kill it.” Mado Wei clenched the Quinque in her hand.
If it were me, I wouldn’t have given such a rash order. But now, I can only follow Marute’s command and move forward.
All the investigators’ faces turned serious. The One-Eyed Owl, who was originally thought to be a scary figure made up by ghouls, actually existed and possessed extremely terrifying power.
“Be prepared at all times. I have a feeling that there will be a big battle waiting for us.” Mado Wei stood at the front, then turned her head and said to the investigator behind her.
She is the leader of this team and she has to protect this team, and that is why she stands in front of everyone.
The group quickly walked into a fork in the road and disappeared into the darkness, leaving behind the corpses of ghouls wearing purple cloaks.
Fifteen minutes later, new footsteps were heard here again. Lucifer, dressed in black, stopped here. The smell of blood in the air made him frown. It was obvious that a battle had taken place here.
Under He Yan’s observation, the situation here was clearly visible. In addition to the walls covered with blood and flesh, there were also corpses on the ground that looked a bit abrupt.
“These ghouls…clothes like this…” Lucifer saw the ghouls’ uniforms on the ground. They were all dark purple cloaks with a tree printed on them.
It was obvious that someone seemed to have had a conflict with the members of this organization here.
Is it Sister Ate?
Not really. If it was a joint attack, the corpse would not have only left this fatal wound, there would definitely be traces of gnawing on the corpse.
Could it be? The Investigator?
Yes, I have seen Mado Wei. She must have entered here as well, and it was obvious that she left after having a conflict with the ghouls here.
According to what I heard not long ago, the investigator’s goal seems to be to rescue the newcomers trapped in Area 24.
It was obvious that an investigator had just passed by here.
So what happened to my sister?
Lucifer didn’t want Et to have a conflict with the investigators. After all, these people could be said to be his mother’s colleagues, and he should avoid contact if possible. Moreover, his and Et’s identities were indeed very sensitive.
One-eyed ghoul, this is something that has never been recorded in CCG.
What should I do next? Should I follow the investigator’s trail or find another way?
Forget it, let’s just follow the investigators. I believe they won’t get lost easily. Lucifer doesn’t want to stay in this disgusting underground maze for another minute.
After taking a look at the CCG mark on the wall not covered with flesh and blood, Lucifer turned around and followed the investigator into the darkness again.
“I hope my sister doesn’t have any conflicts with CCG, and it would be best if my sister doesn’t encounter CCG. It would be troublesome if she encounters CCG.”
“Area 24 is said to be a paradise for ghouls, so why haven’t we encountered any living ghouls so far? Is it just because the CCG launched an operation here?”
Lucifer walking in the darkness couldn’t help but have such doubts. Indeed, this place was different from what his mother described. It was impossible that there was not a single ghoul here.
It looks too dangerous here.
Lucifer felt very bad, but the goal of finding Et was still the top priority. He quickened his pace, trying to find the CCG search team that had gone deep into Area 24.
The roads in District 24 are so chaotic.
ps: The model exploded…not happy…
Chapter 35 (Old Version)
The CCG rescue team, no, now it can only be said that the revenge team has completely entered the depths of Area 24. Their goal has changed. The newcomers have no chance of surviving under the siege of the Qingtong Tree. It is obvious that they have met with an unexpected event.
“Should we continue to go deeper, Mado-senpai?”
Most of the investigators felt very bad. The extremely depressing environment of Area 24 made them feel terrible, and they were mentally exhausted from having to tense their brains all the time.
“This is Marute’s order. I think we need to execute it.”
The one who feels the worst here is Madoka Wei. As the leader of this team, she is under tremendous pressure. The lives of the entire team may depend on her one thought.
“Wei, do you really want to keep going?” The white-haired man looked at his wife with some concern.
Mado Wei shook off the blood still stuck to Quinque and nodded. “At least, we must find out what happened to the newcomers, what caused them to lose contact in an instant, and whether it was the one-eyed owl in the legend.”
No one knows if they can complete the mission and go home. Being an investigator is a dangerous job. They may be killed by ghouls soon and their bodies may become food in their stomachs.
“Where are we now?” Madoka asked the person on the other side while holding the headset. “How many marks do the newcomers have left?”
“The newcomers have marked a total of 15 locations, and there is one more to go. Mado Juntoku, you are not far from the incident.”
And… one last sign? That means we’ll soon know what’s going on.
Mado Wei’s hand holding Quinque had turned pale. She had no idea what she would encounter next, but her intuition told her that the road ahead was extremely dangerous and might even cost her and her team their lives.
“Mado-senpai, there seems to be some noise!”
At the reminder of an investigator nearby, everyone fell silent. In an instant, the sound lingered in the area.
It’s similar to a chewing sound and is creepy.
“Wei… We are…” Mado Wuxu, who was standing next to Mado Wei, swallowed his saliva. This voice brought great pressure to everyone. Maybe there were ghouls gnawing on the bodies of their colleagues.
“Let’s go and take a look.” Madoka Wei took the lead and walked in front, heading towards the place where the terrible sound came from.
Every step is a great torment for everyone. The unknown is always scary, but no one here can retreat. They are CCG, the line of defense for humanity.
The chewing sound became louder and louder, and it seemed that one could tell from which direction and how far away the sound came from.
“Caraclara.” The sound was like a ghoul chewing human bones, making people’s scalp tingle.
“It’s almost there.”
Everyone in this team knows that they will face a powerful opponent and the murderer who killed their colleague.
“It’s behind this wall.” Madoka Wei gestured to her team members, and everyone’s faces seemed to become even stiffer.
It is finally time to face it, the legendary one-eyed owl.
As the leader of this team, she once again rushed to the front and entered the area where the One-Eyed Owl was. What came into view was a tall figure with a dark purple cloak hiding its body.
Just as Mado Wei expected, the monster in front of her was gnawing on something. Not far away, Mado Wei saw a corpse lying on the ground.
“Mado Juntoku, this is!” Another guy who betrayed his teammates appeared in the team, and after saying this, everyone’s face turned pale. Because the monster in front of them had turned its head and looked at the search officer team here.
“Ah…ccg…” The thing in the One-Eyed Owl’s claws finally appeared in front of everyone.
It was a half-eaten Quinque.
“Damn, that guy is eating Quinque!” Mado Wuxu had already pulled out the Quinque and was on guard against the monster in front of him.
The monster in front of him threw aside the Quinque with only the handle left in his hand, and opened his sword-like kagune.
“Ah…ccg…you guys…if it weren’t for your hindsight…”
Speaking incoherently, the One-Eyed Owl rushed towards everyone.
“Everyone! Defend!” Mado Wei shouted, and then held Quinque horizontally in front of her. Mado Wuxu on the side also rushed forward, trying to block the terrible kagune of the One-Eyed Owl together with his wife.
“You are the ones who killed mom and dad! You also have a share in the blame!” The kagune sword chopped down from above, hitting the two men’s Quinques, and the huge force was immediately borne by both of them.
“What…what a terrifying power.” Madoka Wei felt that she had never felt such tremendous pressure before. The opponent was able to match the two of them with just one kagune.
What’s worse is that the opponent still has one kagune that he hasn’t used.
“Whether it’s CCG or the Laughing Ghost, they will all have to pay a price!” An old witch’s voice came out from under the mask, bringing a huge sense of oppression to everyone.
Another kagune of the One-Eyed Owl had already swept towards Madoka Wuxu from the side. Madoka Wuxu withdrew his Quinque to block the kagune attacking from the side.
“Bang!” A crisp sound, the sound of swords colliding.
Mado Wuxu’s body flew backwards. It was too difficult for him to fight against the Hezer head-on with his own strength.
Mado Wuxu hit the wall and spat out blood. His Quinque was stuck in the ground. With just one blow, Mado Wuxu could be said to have lost his fighting ability.
Then, all the power of the One-Eyed Owl was added to Mado Wei. It was obvious that Mado Wei could not hold on for long.
“Sir! Come on, surround that guy!”
The rest of the investigators surrounded the One-Eyed Owl, trying to rescue their leader from its kagune. Various Quinques attacked the One-Eyed Owl’s huge body directly.
“You garbage, get out of here!” The One-Eyed Owl was already fed up with the garbage collectors around him and let out a scream.
The kagune swept across the surrounding investigators, and the investigator who was entangled with the One-Eyed Owl was thrown aside in an instant.
………………………………………………………………
“But… Damn it!” Hearing the voice in the headset, Marute knew that the rescue team could not defeat the one-eyed owl. “Where’s Arima! Why doesn’t he come!”
“Captain Marute, Arima is on a mission and won’t be able to get here in time.”
“What should we do?” Marute was already extremely anxious. His hot-headed and wrong instructions had turned the rescue team into a trapped team.
“Sir, I suggest an immediate retreat. This will at least reduce our casualties.”
“One-Eyed Owl… You will pay the price!” Marute clenched the microphone in his hand. “Mado! Retreat immediately! Let that guy go this time!”
“Hu… Marute, I’m afraid… Huh…” The heavy breathing of Madoka Wei was heard from the other side, indicating that the situation on the other side was very bad.
“Mado…” Marute paused. Now it seemed that his impulsiveness had caused unpredictable consequences. “Is there still hope…”
“I will hold that monster back for a while, and the rest of the team will escape from here.”
“What about you? Madoka…”
“No one on the team can take a hit from that monster except me, Marute.”
Do you really want to give up on Madoka?
Time is running out, and Marutesai has no time to think about other things. He has to choose between annihilation of the whole army or saving the lives of everyone except Mado Wei.
“Sorry, Madoka Wei.” Marute had made his decision and he picked up the phone.
“Everyone in the Mado team, listen up. Mado Wei will be in charge of holding back Xiao. The rest of you, evacuate immediately!”
Such an order was issued. Marute was sweating profusely. He would, or had already, paid the price for his impulsive behavior.
“Xiao, just wait…you will pay the price.” The earphones in Marutesai’s hand were crushed, but there were many of these earphones in CCG, so it didn’t matter if one was crushed.
The person on the other side looked at the broken earphones and handed over a new pair. Marutesai took it with a gloomy face and put it on his ears.
ps: I always find fighting difficult to write…
mg3’s statement (old version)
For this novel, it was just a sudden idea of ​​the author. What would it be like if the elements of Black Ops were added to Tokyo Ghoul? Even mg3 didn’t know. So this unusually unpopular novel was born. Well, there are only 24 collections on Faloo, which is very unpopular.
mg3 has a sensitive heart and can’t stand all kinds of criticism. If you use shotgun, you are not welcome here, please turn left, and if you use AA12 to spray continuously, mg3 will fight back. If you don’t like it, delete the book and leave, there is no need to disgust me again. This is a free novel, and readers are not God here. I only respect those who respect me.
Of course, constructive suggestions are welcome. At least mg3 is not so immature that he won’t listen to anything. I know where I am lacking, and of course mg3 will improve.
Ha, at least until now, I still don’t understand the thoughts of those who criticize me. In Dian Niang, mg3 has more than 160 collections but no one criticized me. At least I got some suggestions, which allowed me to overhaul the book and add some background to make the whole book look less flawed. But here, a mere 24 collections were hit by the concentrated fire of the shotgun, and mg3 is still a little sad.
In addition, I would like to thank the book friend “Ganmian” for his strong support. In fact, you don’t have to give rewards. Flowers and collections are enough. After all, you can read dozens of chapters for every 100 points…mg3 personally thinks that his novels are not at the level that can be rewarded.
Oh, and if one day mg3 dies under the concentrated fire of Faloo’s trolls, don’t forget that it’s still a bit feminine~
Chapter 36 (Old Version)
“Let me go! Let me go! Let me go!” The middle-aged man with white hair was pulled by other investigators. He tried to rush back to the place where he had just fought with the One-Eyed Owl. “You! Get out of my way! Let me go back!”
I don’t know if it was sweat or tears that covered Mado Wuxu’s face, and his white hair stuck weakly to his cheeks.
“Wei! Don’t stop me!” Zhenhu Wuxu could no longer control his emotions. He knew that if he abandoned his wife now, she would really leave him forever.
“Why are you stopping me! Let me go!” Mado Wuxu increased his strength of struggle, trying to break free from the two investigators who were holding him.
“Mr. Mado, this is Marute’s order…” the investigator on the side persuaded, but it was of no use at all. All he was greeted with was Mado Wuxu’s roar.
“Are you going to let Wei die there?” A powerful force burst out from his not-so-strong body, and the investigator who tried to catch Mado Wuxu was almost pulled back by him. “You knew clearly that Wei couldn’t survive! The One-Eyed Owl is so powerful! Why did you let her cover us!”
“I’m sorry, sir. This is an order from Mr. Marute. He wants to preserve the other fighters.” The investigator on the side said, suppressing his sadness. “If it were anyone else, they wouldn’t even be able to withstand a blow from the One-Eyed Owl, so…”
“I don’t want to hear these explanations! Let me go! Let me find Wei!”
The two investigators are almost unable to control Mado Wuxu, but in this situation, if they let him continue like this, they might be caught up by the One-Eyed Owl, and then Mado Wei’s efforts will be useless.
The two looked at each other and understood each other’s thoughts. Now the best way to calm this stubborn guy down is…
“I’m sorry… Mado-senpai.”
One person used all his strength to hold down Mado Wuxu, while the other person turned his right hand into a knife and chopped at the back of Mado Wuxu’s neck.
Mado Wuxu only felt a pain in the back of his neck, and then his body went limp.
“I’m sorry, Mr. Wu Xu…but we have to do this…”
The two men each held Mado Wuxu with one hand and then walked back the way they came.
No one noticed the red eye hidden behind the dark wall of kagune, but the owner of the red eye, Lucifer, leaned against the wall and heard what Mado Wuxu had just said. He noticed the words “One-eyed Owl”.
The CCG was unable to defeat the One-Eyed Owl, so they retreated, and their captain, Mado Wei, the most capable of all, was ordered to cover their retreat.
Then, Lucifer began to focus on the code name One-Eyed Owl.
It seems that this place is indeed extremely dangerous. The ghoul who can force an entire CCG team to retreat has too terrifying fighting power.
The footsteps of CCG began to fade, and it seemed that the team had left. Lucifer, who was hiding in the darkness, came out and began to walk in the direction from which CCG had just come.
One-eyed Owl, you can tell its characteristics just from this code name. Owl, it is obvious that the other party is Yuhe, and one-eye, it means that the other party may be the same as himself and At.
Oh, by the way, Aite’s sister is also Yuhe, and she also has the characteristic of one eye. So if we continue to speculate, could the one-eyed owl be Aite? !
It is normal for CCG to curb the growing ko-kaguru, but based on my previous speculation, Et also meets the element of ko-kaguru.
Yuhe, one-eyed, eating together…
Please, don’t do this…
Lucifer felt like he had discovered something incredible that was beyond his ability to handle.
Every ghoul has its own characteristics, and the most direct way to identify them is through the kagune and mask.
“We have to go to the place they mentioned just now and take a look. If the One-Eyed Owl is really Sister Et…”
The newly made Quinque “Stinger” was already in his hand, and his face covered by the mask was covered with sweat.
“If the One-Eyed Owl really tags Sister, what should I do?”
This day was really exhausting for Lucifer, and this feeling seemed to be more uncomfortable than cramming an entire set of high school textbooks into his head.
While walking quickly in the darkness, Lucifer thought about how to face the One-Eyed Owl, and even in his subconscious, he wanted to escape from this moment. But he knew he couldn’t.
“I will not let anyone around me get hurt again… This is my responsibility…”
No matter what the outcome is, he needs to face it and find a solution.
“No matter what it is, Sister Et, I will bear it with you!”
Lucifer quickened his pace. He knew that what he lacked most now was time. He had to stop her before Et and CCG created an even more difficult feud.
“Sister, I won’t let you continue to make mistakes.”
“I am coming.”
Under the cover of darkness, the departing search officers did not notice the figure running quickly in the opposite direction. They had to follow the order to evacuate, no matter how reluctant they were to leave their captain. From a rational point of view, only if their captain was the last one to leave could they escape from this hell, otherwise, they might be wiped out.
On the other side, Mado Wei was at a disadvantage facing the unusually tall One-Eyed Owl. Even with the strength of a quasi-special class, it was an impossible task to face the Hezhe alone. However, this time the mission was just to hold back the One-Eyed Owl and buy time for her team.
5 minutes, 5 minutes is enough!
The Quinque in his hand collided with the sword-like kagune of the One-Eyed Owl again and again, and several cracks had appeared.
“Snap.” After one slash, Quinque collided with the heavy kagune armor, and finally a piece of debris fell off.
“Ha, Mary, I didn’t expect that the Quinque you made would break one day…”
Mado Wei said helplessly, then quickly left the attack range of the One-Eyed Owl.
Quinque no longer had its original luster. It could not fight against the kagune of the kagune and it still broke. The broken Quinque could no longer play its original role.
“Investigator, all of you go to hell!”
The One-Eyed Owl did not use the Nakatsuki sword. Instead, it opened the feathers behind it, which instantly crystallized.
“Oops!” Just now, One-Eyed Owl used the long sword-like kagune, but Madoka ignored the code name “Owl”. This code name obviously belongs to the Yukage ghoul.
The moment she saw Yuhe crystallized, Mado Wei blocked Quinque in front of her. This is the approach that all investigators would take when facing the Yuhe ghoul.
“Ping ping pong pong.” This was a crystal storm that was more violent than the ordinary Yuhe crystals. The broken Quinque could no longer support itself and was peeled off piece by piece by the Yuhe crystals. Madoka, who was behind the Quinque, was pierced in the left arm and right leg by the crystals. She could no longer support the Quinque and fell to the ground.
The One-Eyed Owl retracted his feathers, looked quietly at Madoka Wei who was crawling on the ground, and then turned around.
Suddenly, it felt its feet being grabbed.
“I…will not let you…take…one step forward…”
“snort.”
Without looking back, the One-Eyed Owl kicked and threw Madoka Wei against the wall. Madoka Wei let out a groan of pain.
She felt a sharp pain in her waist, and her legs had lost all feeling.
It is very likely that the coccyx is broken.
“Damn it… can’t we stop it?”
The Quinque had been broken, and the most effective weapon against ghouls had been damaged. Now all she had was… her sidearm.
“Even if I lose my arms and legs, I must fight… I must stop it…”
Madoka struggled to pull out the pistol from her arms. The model of this pistol was the same as Mary’s, both were outdated revolvers, and the only difference between this pistol and Mary’s was the words on the gun.
“I don’t know if it will work, this monster…”
The monster in front of him was a guy that even Quinque was not afraid of. What use would a pistol loaded with Q bullets have?
However, I must buy time for my teammates. The more time, the better.
Mado Wei took out a pistol that she almost never used, and then pointed the gun at the One-Eyed Owl who was about to leave.
“Monster, as long as I’m still alive, don’t even think about leaving here…”
Mado Wei pulled the trigger and the bullet fired. The high-speed bullet only left a little spark and a negligible scratch on the kagune armor.
However, in the eyes of the One-Eyed Owl, the scratches and sparks did not bother it; what bothered it was the pistol.
“That’s… ah!!”
The memory seemed to go back to the nightmare a year and a half ago, when my mother’s broken hand was holding a revolver of the same model as this one.
The horrific memories kept replaying in his mind like a montage. This was a nightmare that Et would never be able to shake off.
“Ah! Mom! Dad!” The one-eyed owl in front of him covered his head with his hands. Such memories brought him great pain.
“But… Damn it! I, I’m going to kill you!”
The huge body of the One-Eyed Owl began to rush towards Mado Wei.
“Heh… is that all…” Looking at the confused One-Eyed Owl, Mado Wei felt a sense of relief. It seemed that she had finally completed her mission.
“Wu Xu…Xiao…goodbye…”
Shadows began to gather around her, and the One-Eyed Owl was approaching.
“We have to live well…” Mado Wei put down the gun in her hand.
The kagune sword is about to fall.
“Swoosh” the high-speed flying Yuhe crystal pierced into the Kagome armor of the One-Eyed Owl.
“This is…ah…what!”
The Yuhe crystal began to expand and then exploded.
“Boom!” A large cloud of smoke began to spread, making the entire dark tunnel even darker.
Two bright eyes vaguely appeared in the smoke. It was obvious that they belonged to two people.
“This is, what happened…”
Mado Wei was a little confused. When the smoke gradually dissipated, she looked at the owner of the other red-glowing eye.
This is a ghoul who looks very short, wearing black goggles and a half skull mask.
All of this was not what Mado Wei was concerned about. The most important thing was that the red dagger in the hand of this one-eyed ghoul was a Quinque.
“This is…” Mado Wei looked at the one-eyed ghoul child with long white hair who suddenly appeared in front of her with some complicated expression. The long white hair overlapped with the person in her memory.
“Mary…”
Chapter 37 (Old Version)
“This Hezi…Et…”
Lucifer couldn’t have made a mistake. The purple feathered hexagram must be Ette’s hexagram. In other words, the monster in front of him was Ette’s sister.
Lucifer noticed that there was another person at the monster’s feet, with short white hair that was very eye-catching.
“And that is…”
Mado Wei… a quasi-special class of CCG and a good friend of my mother.
Lucifer’s hand holding Quinque’s began to tremble. He didn’t know what to do now, should he help Mado Wei… or…
But he didn’t have any time to think, as he saw Madoka Wei being kicked against the wall by Et and then falling to the ground.
Madoka Wei is no match for Eto, and similarly, neither can he.
It seems that Et is in a crazy state. It is not wise to go out at this time.
Lucifer, who was in the shadows, extended his feathers, preparing for the next battle.
“Bang!” It was the sound of a gunshot, coming from the side of Madoka Wei who was lying on the ground.
Lucifer subconsciously turned his head and looked at Madoka who was lying on the ground. With his extraordinary night vision, he saw Madoka struggling to hold the revolver with his right hand, which was still usable, and smoke was coming out of the muzzle of the pistol.
“That is…” The One-Eyed Owl turned around and looked at Madoka Wei, then let out a painful roar and rushed towards Madoka Wei who was lying on the ground.
“Oh no!” Lucifer quickly let the Yuhe behind him launch the Hezi crystal.
Perhaps, the Hezi crystal cannot hurt Et, but Yuhe with its own explosive effect can definitely stop Et from moving forward.
Just as Lucifer expected, the hertz crystal was stuck on Et’s thick hertz armor and exploded.
“Boom!” After a burst of explosions, Et’s behavior was stopped by Lucifer, and her target had changed from the original Madoka Wei to the short man in front of her wearing goggles and a skull mask.
After launching the Hezi crystal, Lucifer felt a little exhausted. It is true that his Yuhe has extremely strong offensive power, but it consumes more energy than other Yuhe.
And now, the tricky thing comes. The One-Eyed Owl has already looked at Lucifer who suddenly appeared, and it is ready to attack.
Et had never seen Lucifer use his kagune, so of course he didn’t know that the short man in front of him was actually Lucifer. Moreover, he was not sure he could calm Et down now.
“Die, ant!”
The wide hexagon chopped down from top to bottom, leaving Lucifer no chance to breathe.
“So fast!”
Lucifer protected Yuhe in front of him, and his right hand was tightly grasping the “Stinger”, trying to use this inconspicuous Quinque dagger to block Et’s attack.
Lucifer used his own Hako and Quinque to block one of Et’s Hako, but Et still had other weapons to attack.
The other sword then stabbed towards Lucifer’s heart.
“Ah… not good…” Lucifer quickly dodged, and the sharp knife only left a trail of blood on his chest.
If this goes on, the initiative of the battle will no longer be in my hands, and I will be suppressed by Et.
Lucifer didn’t intend to continue wasting time with Et like this, and immediately removed the strength from Quinque and Hakoku, causing Et’s Hakoku to fall heavily to the ground.
An overly large body size will inevitably affect mobility. The Athe transformation does bring powerful strength, but it will inevitably affect her mobility.
Et’s attack missed, only stirring up blood, flesh and a pile of rubble on the ground.
“My height is my weakness, but also my strength.”
Compared to the huge body of Either, Lucifer seems too small. It is also because of the smallness of his body that it is very difficult for Either to hit with her attacks.
Lucifer swung the feathers behind him vigorously, leaped high, rolled up a black RC mist, and then dived down. In his right hand, he held the red Quinque “Stinger”.
“Ah! Now!”
Lucifer used his feathers to spray air backwards, allowing himself to dive down faster. Head-on confrontation was not suitable for Lucifer now, he was more suited to a more flexible style of play.
“This must be the kagune!” Lucifer had already determined his target after seeing the many kagunes extending from behind Et. The kagune was connected to the kagune, and attacking the kagune was the best way to make Et lose his fighting power.
“I’m sorry, sis. It might hurt a little…but I have to do it.”
Lucifer seemed to remember the pain of his knuckles being torn apart. Perhaps his actions would also make Et feel very sad.
As the short figure fell, the red Quinque dagger created a streak of blood and a burst of sparks in the kagune bush. Those were the sparks produced by the collision between the Quinque and the kagune.
“Ah!!!” The one-eyed owl screamed in pain.
The short figure fell to the ground, and the Quinque that originally emitted a dark red light seemed to have dimmed, and cracks and gaps appeared on the Quinque.
“Damn you, go to hell!”
At swung his kagune and attacked Lucifer again without giving him any chance to breathe. The kagune slashed down again, as if to cut Lucifer in half.
Lucifer quickly dodged the knives, and the purple-red knives took away a bunch of long hair from Lucifer’s back, and the long white hair slowly fell down.
Lucifer finally stood firm in front of Et. If possible, Lucifer did not want to conflict with Et, but judging from the current situation, is it possible for Et to listen to him?
Looking at Et who was attacking him again, Lucifer shook his head. It was impossible to communicate with Et now. The only thing in his mind was probably killing the annoying short guy in front of him.
Once again, and for the last time, Lucifer placed the newly made Quinque across his body. The “Stinger” couldn’t hold out for much longer, as the kagune of Att was obviously much harder than his own Quinque.
Madoka Wei on the side had already leaned herself against the wall. The short figure overlapped with the one she had seen not long ago.
“Lucifer, huh?”
The child was holding a Quinque. An ordinary sword could not withstand the blow of the One-Eyed Owl.
Mado Wei’s intuition told her that the one-eyed ghoul with long white hair in front of her was her friend’s son. Both his signature long white hair and height were identical to the figure she had seen in the afternoon.
“Mado Wei, why do you need a child to protect you…hiss…it hurts…” After a helpless self-deprecation, Mado Wei picked up her service pistol. The severe pain in her waist made her break out in a cold sweat.
“Why… why is he a ghoul…” Although it was unbelievable, Mado Wei still hoped that her intuition was wrong. She could not figure out why Lucifer had kagune and kagune eyes.
She wanted to move her legs, tried to move her body, but it was all in vain. The injury to her lumbar spine had made it impossible for her to exert any force on her legs.
“Yuhe… black Yuhe…”
Even though it was dark around her, Mado Wei could make out the dark Yuhe behind Lucifer. The attack just now must have been done by him…
Sticking in the ground on one side was Mado Wei’s Quinque. The Quinque named “Kura” looked tattered.
I have never seen Lucifer show any characteristics of a ghoul, and when he went out to eat with Mary, I never saw Lucifer vomit out everything he ate.
“No matter what, help him first…” Madoka raised his hand, and following the muzzle of the gun, he saw Lucifer attacking again.
“Lucifer, that’s the weak spot, right…” The muzzle of the gun slowly moved up and aimed at the place where the kagune spread out from behind the One-Eyed Owl.
Lucifer once again tried to attack Et’s kagune. Like the previous attack, he jumped high and once again tried to use the Quinque in his hand to stab into the kagune.
Lucifer could only do this because the kagune armor on Et’s body was too hard and even Quinque could not penetrate it.
“Sister…I will pull you back…This is…”
The kagune suddenly appeared and stabbed towards Lucifer’s abdomen at an extremely fast speed.
“Ah…ah…” The kagune had pierced his abdomen. Lucifer’s body was hung in the air by the kagune. Blood flowed out of his mouth, and the skull mask was dyed red.
“Do you think the same move will work on me?” A voice like an old witch came from the One-Eyed Owl’s mouth.
“Ah… Damn it…” The kidney was pierced, but the spine was not injured… Lucifer’s body was still conscious, but the tremendous pain made it difficult for him to think of a solution.
Lucifer instinctively stabbed the Quinque in his hand towards the kagune of the One-Eyed Owl, but it was of no use. The “stinger” only collided with the kagune twice before breaking.
“Lucifer…” Madoka looked at Lucifer, who was hanging in the air by the kagune, in a daze. She had forgotten that she had a gun in her hand. “Why…”
Even an adult ghoul would lose his ability to fight if faced with such an attack, not to mention that Lucifer is just a child.
“I’m sorry…Mary…”
Chapter 38 (Old Version)
Mado Wei finally pulled the trigger. The bullet flew out, venting her sorrow and regret. But what damage could a mere bullet cause to the One-Eyed Owl? It was just a spark on the kagune armor.
None of the five bullets hit the vital points of the One-Eyed Owl, and all of the bullets were blocked by the heavy armor.
“Ah… gun…” When the pain was unbearable, he heard a gunshot, which must have been fired by Madoka Wei.
Damn it, I was fooled by Et’s huge size. Et is Yuhe, how could he have such a slow reaction speed as Jiahe…
Oh, and I have a gun, too…
But looking at Et, who is covered in kagune armor all over his body, how could he be defeated by a small pistol…
Quinque, yes, there is also a dagger… “Feather of Fallen Angel”… that dagger seems a little big for me.
“Please…” Lucifer endured the severe pain and groped in his coat pocket. Finally, he got a black Quinque dagger in his hand.
“Dad…Mom…” Lucifer held Quinque and raised it up.
“I must succeed…” Lucifer used all his strength, holding the Quinque and slashing at the kagune that pierced his abdomen.
Lucifer could only imagine this Quinque, which was the hard work of his parents.
“Ah, disconnect it for me!”
The Quinque and the Kagome collided.
“Ah… um…” The vibration brought to the kagune through the Quinque caused pain in his abdomen, but Lucifer still increased the strength in his hands.
“Puchi.” It was a sound similar to that of a sword entering flesh. Quinque cut into Et’s kagune without any hindrance.
“Disconnect, ah…”
He exerted force with his right hand once again, and the “Fallen Angel’s Feather” slashed down along the wound caused by the kagune, and the kagune broke.
“Hiss…Ah!!” The shrill roar of the One-Eyed Owl made Lucifer’s ears numb. “Ants…will kill you!”
As he spoke, he slashed at the falling Lucifer with his other intact kagune. The short man and the investigator in front of him had already annoyed him, and the pride of the One-Eyed Owl would not allow the two to leave.
“Here it comes again…” Lucifer used his kagune and quinque to block his body at the same time. Inevitably, he was knocked away by the thick kagune and thrown against the wall, causing a cloud of black smoke.
“Lucifer…” Madoka froze, staring blankly at the black smoke. Lucifer would most likely die in such a collision.
“Lucifer…why…”
Madoka didn’t know why he came here, but he did save her life just now, and he attracted the attention of the One-Eyed Owl. But how could a primary school student appear here?
“I’m sorry…” Madoka’s eyes were a little red. She couldn’t imagine that Lucifer would fall in front of her.
“Ah, there is another one…” Glancing at the smoke on the side, the One-Eyed Owl looked at Madoka Wei who was still holding a pistol without bullets, and slowly walked towards her.
A black shadow vaguely appeared in the smoke on one side, and it could be seen very vaguely that there seemed to be something stuck in the abdomen of the black shadow.
“That jerk is dead… Now you are the only one left… ccg…”
The One-Eyed Owl slowly walked in front of Mado Wei, and the severed kagune behind him quickly recovered.
“If it weren’t for you CCG…how could Mom and Dad have died…” The One-Eyed Owl once again said something puzzling, and then grabbed the Quinque “Kura” in front of Mado Wei.
“Why…why are you not here when mom and dad need you…”
The already incomplete Quinque was lifted up by Et.
“CCG… a hypocritical organization… saying something like humanity’s last line of defense… hehe…”
A slight groan of pain came from the smoke, but the sound was drowned out by the words of the One-Eyed Owl. The black shadow grasped the knife stuck in his waist and pulled it out.
“Where were you when mom and dad needed your protection?”
The One-Eyed Owl picked up the Quinque and examined it. On one corner of the Quinque, there was a small E. That was his family name. The Quinques made by his mother always had some markings on them.
“CCG, a shitty organization that always speaks after the fact!”
“You are responsible for the death of mom and dad!”
“CCG, you don’t deserve to have these weapons!” The One-Eyed Owl threw Quinque to the bottom of his feet and stepped on it hard. “Crack”, Quinque cracked.
The figure in the black smoke gradually became clearer, and the long white hair left the smoke before the body.
“CCG! You all deserve to die!” The kagune had already stabbed Mado Wei’s neck.
“… Stop it…” A weak voice, yet extremely familiar to the One-Eyed Owl, came from the other side of the smoke.
Lucifer had already taken off the goggles and mask that covered his face. There seemed to be a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, and his face had turned pale due to blood loss.
“Et…Sister…” Lucifer fanned Yu He behind him, and the black smoke dissipated, revealing the horrific wound on his abdomen to the One-Eyed Owl. He slowly raised his head and looked at the One-Eyed Owl.
“You…you are…” The face that Eiter was very familiar with appeared in front of Eiter. “Lu…Lucifer…”
“Ahem!” Lucifer spat out another mouthful of blood. The injury just now not only damaged his kidneys, but also his digestive tract. “Ahem! Sister…”
“Brother… I… I didn’t mean it…” Et was confused. The shocking wound in front of him was caused by himself.
“I…” At covered his head, and the memories of Lucifer suddenly flooded into his mind.
“My sister wants to be a writer. Then… I want to be a scientist who surpasses mom and dad!”
“You can’t put all your eggs in one basket when playing chess. Why did you smash the chessboard, sister?”
“Ah, then sister, I’m going to do my homework first, you can play with the big sword slowly first…”
“Mom and Dad, look! Another 100 points. There’s only one person in the grade who got 100 points!”
“I…I didn’t mean it, I didn’t mean it…” At said to himself again and again. “I’m sorry…Lucifer…it’s all, it’s all because…”
Lucifer’s wounds were dripping with blood. The wounds caused by the knives healed extremely slowly. Coupled with the consumption from the battle, the RC protein in his body could not last long.
“Stop it, sister… This is not our destination…” Lucifer persuaded again, but Et didn’t seem to listen to Lucifer and seemed to be immersed in his own imagination.
The One-Eyed Owl did not look directly into Lucifer’s eyes. His scarlet eyes simply met Lucifer’s before looking away.
“Ah…ah…brother…I actually wanted to tell you this a long time ago…” The One-Eyed Owl seemed a little flustered. “I…I…actually…”
“That’s enough… Sister… Let’s go home…” Lucifer covered the wound on his waist and half-knelt down, with his kag retracted. The RC protein in his body could no longer support the body’s consumption, and he needed to replenish it.
“Brother…it’s all…it’s all those…CCG…” At once again began to speak incoherently, “Yes…it’s all CCG. Without CCG, this wouldn’t have happened…”
“Sister! This has nothing to do with CCG!” Lucifer said harshly.
“Yes… yes… it’s because of CCG… If mom didn’t work for CCG…” Et once again covered his head and looked painful again, “If… if CCG came earlier, mom and dad wouldn’t have died…”
“Enough! Et! Calm down!” Lucifer could already feel that Et’s emotions were about to get out of control again, so he quickened his staggering pace, but this aggravated the pain in his waist, and Lucifer almost fell to the ground.
“Right…right, it’s all CCG’s fault…” At slowly lowered his hands from covering his head. “It’s all…it’s all their fault…it’s all CCG’s fault…”
Et repeated these words dully, which made Lucifer feel very uneasy.
“Calm down… sis.”
But Lucifer’s advice was of no use, things seemed to be heading for the worst.
“Lucifer’s injury is also CCG’s fault… If CCG hadn’t come, none of this would have happened…” At suddenly turned his head and looked at Madoka Wei who was watching all this in a daze. “Ah… yes… it’s all CCG’s fault… CCG will pay the price for this.”
The One-Eyed Owl turned around and walked straight towards the helpless Mado Wei.
“As long as we get rid of CCG… everything will be fine!”
The huge kagune was already raised high. This terrifying huge figure was reflected in Madoka’s gray eyes. Seeing this scene, Lucifer cried out in his heart that something was wrong.
“Damn it! Wait!” Lucifer tried to stand in front of Et, but the severe pain caused him to stagger and fall to the ground.
What should I do…if this continues, things will get even worse…
After standing up with difficulty, Lucifer looked at the Quinque in his hand. “Fallen Angel’s Feather”, this is a feather Quinque made using his father’s Heku. It has the ability to attack from a distance.
“I’m going to ask you for help again, Dad and Mom.”
Lucifer thought, then raised the dagger, pointing the blade at Et, with his thumb already resting on the base of the handle.
Et’s pace began to quicken. A voice kept telling her that everything would be over if she killed the investigator in front of her.
“Stop, sister…”
Lucifer closed his eyes and pressed the button on the Quinque.
PS: Actually I wouldn’t say that the inspiration for “Fallen Angel Feather” comes from something called the Spetsnaz Slingshot Knife, which is said to have been used by Soviet special forces. Similarly, this also appeared in COD.
Chapter 39 (Old Version)
The crystals ejected by the “Fallen Angel’s Feather” were much larger than the previous one. They were more aggressive than Lucifer’s own kagune. The crystals pierced directly into Et’s shoulder and then exploded.
The shock wave from the explosion knocked the huge body of the One-Eyed Owl to the ground, and At fell down in front of Madoka. The long green hair behind the One-Eyed Owl told Madoka the identity of the One-Eyed Owl and the reason why Lucifer appeared here.
Yes, she is Et…and the reason why Lucifer came here is for her.
The one-eyed owl that fell to the ground moved, and its blood-red eyes stared at Madoka Wei who was unable to move.
“…ccg…”
A horrifying voice sounded, and Madoka subconsciously used her still movable hands to push her body back a little, but the One-Eyed Owl was still in front of her. Madoka was forced into a corner.
“The brother who killed… my parents…”
The One-Eyed Owl used its kagune to prop up its huge body, stood firmly on its feet, and its scarlet kagune eyes met Madoka Wei’s eyes.
“Wake up…ccg…”
Et once again swung the sword-like kagune and slashed at the neck of the defenseless Madoka Wei.
The knives were blocked again. The seemingly tiny dagger was stuck in Et’s knives. Lucifer and his pale fingertips showed how much strength he had used.
“Sister…I can’t make any more mistakes…”
Lucifer said in a weak voice while covering the wound with one hand.
“Why…why…even you want to stop me…” Seeing Lucifer standing in front of Mado Wei, Et suddenly felt angry. “Get out of my way!”
The kagune instantly exerted force and threw the short body to the side. The black Quinque was bounced away and pierced into the kagune wall, and Lucifer fell to the ground and spat out blood again.
Seeing Lucifer coughing up blood, Et began to become confused again.
“Ah… I… I didn’t mean to…”
Et covered his head.
“It wasn’t intentional… it’s all… it’s all CCG…”
“Everything… everything is caused by CCG…”
The One-Eyed Owl knelt on the ground, the confusion in her mind made her feel at a loss.
“If it weren’t for this Inspector, Lucifer wouldn’t have stood in front of me.”
“If it weren’t for this Inquisitor, Lucifer wouldn’t have been hurt.”
Et looked at Lucifer who stood up again. The wound on his waist was shocking, and his already pale skin looked even paler.
Lucifer stood up, and the world in front of him seemed to have turned gray. He knew that this was a reaction to excessive blood loss. If it continued like this, he would lose consciousness, or become a bloodthirsty beast like other ordinary ghouls.
So, he had to solve everything before his consciousness faded.
“What should I do…sister…” Lucifer took a step and walked towards the huge monster in front of him.
“Under the current situation, my sister won’t calm down…” Lucifer looked around. There were no complete weapons around. His “Fallen Angel’s Feather” had just been bounced away by Et and pierced into the wall in the distance.
Lucifer reached into the pocket of his coat, where was a revolver neatly stored. It was a relic from his mother.
“A pistol can’t hurt Sister Et at all… If I shoot Et’s red eye, it will most likely kill her. I can’t use a pistol…”
Lucifer reached out his hand. He already had tinnitus, and the high-frequency sound made his eardrums hurt. It seemed that his consciousness would not last long.
“What should I do…what should I do…ah!” Lucifer tripped over something and fell to the ground.
“This… this is…” Lucifer picked up the stick-like object on the ground and saw a broken blade on it.
This is Madoka’s Quinque, “Kura”, a broken Quinque.
Quinque is made of a combination of kagune and Quinque Steel. In addition to kagune, Quinque Steel is another thing that can hurt ghouls.
Generally, blade-type Quinques use kagune to make the blade, and Quinque steel to make the handle.
“Quinque Steel…” Lucifer already had a plan in mind. “I’ll use it…”
As a kind of Quinque steel that can harm ghouls, its hardness is comparable to that of kagune, but it does not have the characteristics of biological weapons like kagune. It does not require RC protein, it does not require consumption, but it does not have the diversity of kagune.
Lucifer had no doubt that this somewhat dilapidated-looking Quinque steel pipe could definitely cause damage to the ghoul.
The next question is where to attack. Judging from the situation just now, this Quinque may not even be able to penetrate Et’s kagune armor. What can a mere Quinque steel pipe do?
Ghouls, like humans, have fatal parts such as the brain and heart. Of course, they also have an additional organ called the horn.
If you want to make a ghoul lose his fighting ability, the best way is to attack his kagune. However, this obviously does not apply to Et. Glancing at the kagune behind Et, Lucifer gave up the idea of ​​using the steel pipe to attack Et’s kagune.
The best way to make a person lose their fighting ability is to make them unconscious. The quickest and most convenient way to make a person unconscious is to attack the back of the head or the temple.
If this is the case for humans, this method can also be used for ghouls, which is to make Eto temporarily unconscious.
Just use this steel pipe to attack the back of Et’s head. It seems that Et’s back armor is thinner.
Even with armor, attacks to the back of the head will still cause damage. Armor can only block piercing attacks, not kinetic ones.
So, this is the only way…
Lucifer covered the wound with one hand and held the Quinque steel pipe in the other hand, and walked behind Et.
“Ah… they are all CCG… they are all investigators… if she dies, everything will be solved…”
Et’s bright eyes once again stared at Madoka Wei.
“I…will…kill you…and then everything will be alright…”
A huge shadow has enveloped Madoka Wei, and she knows that she may not be able to escape this disaster today.
She looked to the side and saw that Lucifer, who had been lying on the ground, was gone.
“Wake up… CCG investigator…”
Et waved his kagune, ready to stab Madoka’s heart. Behind Et, Lucifer suddenly appeared, holding the broken “Kura” in both hands and raised it high.
“So, sister, you need to calm down. Ah!”
“Cang” hit the back of the one-eyed owl’s head hard.
“boom!”
The handle made of Quinque steel broke into two pieces and fell to the ground, and the movement of the One-Eyed Owl also stopped.
Et only felt a pain in the back of his neck, and then his consciousness began to fade away.
Quinque was destroyed, and the one-eyed owl’s bright eyes had lost their original color and became dull.
The huge body of the Hezhe fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.
Even as powerful as the One-Eyed Owl, he could not overcome the coma.
On the other side, due to excessive blood loss and the consumption caused by the sudden exertion just now, Lucifer no longer had the strength to stand up, and he sat on the ground.
Et’s kagune transformation began to dissolve, and the kagune armor on his body began to disappear, and finally replaced by a petite body wearing a purple cloak and an owl mask.
In this battle, no one wins… everyone is a loser.
The wound needs to be treated…and the consumed RC protein needs to be replenished.
Lucifer subconsciously looked at Madoka Wei. As an investigator who possessed Quinque, she must have RC protein preparations.
Mado Wei knew that Lucifer had consumed a lot of energy just now, and the fastest way for a ghoul to replenish his energy was to eat.
Isn’t there a piece of ready-made meat here?
She watched Lucifer stagger towards her and knew what might happen; the scarlet eyes were a sign that the ghoul was about to eat.
“Ha…Mary…this way we don’t owe anyone anything…”
Madoka rolled up her sleeves.
“Mado Wei…Auntie…” Lucifer said weakly. His desire to eat had already been suppressed by him.
Madoka placed her arms in front of Lucifer.
“You are…” Lucifer looked at the meat next to his mouth in silence. “Ugh…” He couldn’t accept it, his mind told him that he couldn’t do this.
“Lucifer, don’t you want to eat…”
“I… that’s not what I meant…” Lucifer, who hadn’t smiled for almost two years, forced out a bitter smile. “Do you have RC solution… this will be good for my wound… I won’t allow myself to make such a stupid mistake as cannibalism…”
“Ah, yes.” Lucifer poured the two bottles of RC solution handed over by Mado Wei into his mouth. After a while, the black and white scene in front of him seemed to return to color, the hunger began to subside, and the limbs began to regain strength.
“You…” Madoka Wei had many questions she wanted to ask the child in front of her but she didn’t ask them.
“We’ll talk later…” Lucifer pulled out his pistol.
ps: The first volume is about to end…
Chapter 40 (Old Version)
“So, what happened next…” The man holding the investigator’s report on Mado put it aside. “The ‘Fallen Angel’ defeated the One-Eyed Owl and took Mado away from that damn place? Would a ghoul be so kind? I have always doubted this… Besides, Mado Junior Special Agent concealed the identity of the ‘Fallen Angel’.”
“Maybe Mado Wei feels that CCG really owes his parents a lot… Besides, aren’t Mado and his mother good friends? I think it’s normal for Mado Wei to hide some things, considering my father’s understanding of Mado Wei…”
“I’m sorry, sir, but what does this have to do with V? We’re just looking for useless information…”
“Maybe it’s useless, but one day, this big network woven by V will be uprooted… Whether it’s Einstein or us, we all have this goal, right?”
“Okay… But, NOVA6, we can’t be sure when they will use it. I am not interested in these secrets about Einstein. I only know that if V is not stopped, all human beings will be threatened. The future of mankind should not be in the hands of an uncertain one-eyed ghoul! Sir!”
“Do you think I want to? If you can find other clues, we certainly don’t have to pin our hopes on him, but, no! But your intelligence department seems to be worse than those mercenaries!”
The “chief” threw a badge on the table. The badge was in the shape of a white dove.
“CCG is humanity’s last line of defense, but this line of defense lacks too many things…”
The “chief” turned his head and watched the medical staff push the foreign man in the interrogation room into the intensive care unit.
“I hope CCG’s medical technology works…”
After saying this, the “chief” let out a breath and walked out of the monitoring room. He held the phone in his hand, and the name on the address book was, Madoka. He thought there were some things that he might be able to find out by asking Madoka.
Somewhere in Area 24, Lucifer was sitting on the ground with several disassembled Q bullets beside him, and the gunpowder inside the bullets had been taken out by him.
Lucifer bit the “Fallen Angel’s Feather” wrapped in gauze in his mouth, poured gunpowder on the wound with one hand, and lit the lighter with the other hand.
The flame from the lighter quickly ignited the gunpowder sprinkled on the wound, and the gunpowder burned, with a burst of thick smoke. Lucifer bit the Quinque dagger tightly.
The flames soon subsided, and Lucifer wrapped the wound with another gauze and took the Quinque out of his mouth.
“So… your father… is a ghoul?” Mado Wei looked at Lucifer treating the wound with some complexity. This violent yet effective treatment method really didn’t seem like something an elementary school student would do.
“Yeah… Do you know Fallen Angel? That’s Dad’s code name.” Lucifer bandaged the gauze covering his waist and knotted it.
“Fallen angels? Isn’t this recently…” Mado Wei was a little curious. Didn’t the fallen angels only start taking action in the last year?
“That’s me… Someone has to be responsible for the deaths of those co-eaters, right?” Lucifer began to organize his equipment, the damaged “Stinger”, the “Fallen Angel’s Feather”, and the revolver.
Mado Wei couldn’t imagine that the fallen angel who caused the deaths of multiple co-eaters was right in front of her.
“How did you do that…”
“There are very few one-eyed ghouls, really very few. I suspect I’m the only one-eyed ghoul who can use Quinque…” Lucifer glanced at Et who was still unconscious. It seemed that Et was wearing nothing but a cloak.
“Besides, who would have thought that the fallen angel’s feather shaped like a dagger would be the Hahe Quinque?”
Lucifer let go of the hand covering the wound, walked to Etta, wrapped Etta in her purple cloak, and then carried her on her back.
“Are you still able to go, Aunt Mado Wei?” Lucifer walked in front of Mado Wei, who looked like she was in a very bad condition.
“You’d better go…Lucifer…You can’t take me away from here…Ah, what are you doing…”
Lucifer grabbed Madoka and let her lie on his skinny shoulders.
“This is caused by our Einstein family. I will take responsibility for it.” Lucifer took a step forward. “Aunt Mado Wei, hold on tight. I will try to walk slowly. My lumbar spine is injured… I can’t stand the shaking.”
Inside the black passage, a short figure, carrying two people who were much taller than himself, slowly walked into the darkness.
At the place where they had just stopped, a figure wearing a white gown and a red mask appeared. It can be seen that there were spots of blood on the white gown, which looked like it was stained by blood splashing at high speed.
“Failed?”
The man in white looked at the figure in the distance.
“Indeed, it failed.”
The man in white walked into the darkness.
“The second step of revenge against CCG has failed.”
In other words, all his efforts have been in vain. His plan of using words to hint to Et, causing Et to attribute the cause of her parents’ death to CCG, and then using her power as a Hezer to severely damage CCG has failed.
“But fortunately, the paulownia tree is still there. Everything can continue.”
The figure of the man in white finally disappeared, and he left a few words.
“Brother…I will avenge you…”
…………………………………………………………………………
Lucifer wandered through the alleys, and stopped next to a large hospital, put Madoka down, took out his cell phone, and dialed 119.
“Aunt Mado Wei, this is all I can do. Sorry…” Lucifer didn’t plan to wait for the ambulance to show up. Because of his sensitive identity, he couldn’t explain why he was wandering around with his naked sister in the middle of the night. “Please explain our identities…”
“I understand… and thank you…” Mado Wei didn’t know what to say. The One-Eyed Owl might have caused the destruction of a CCG rookie team. Facing such a monster, she didn’t know what to do.
“Take care of yourself……”
Lucifer carried Et on his back and disappeared into the darkness.
“If you need my help, I will do my best to help you. Aunt Mado.”
Lucifer walked towards his home.
In the end, this encounter ended just like that. On the CCG side, Mado Wei Junte and others completely lost their ability to fight. Due to the long delay, the existing medical methods could not make her stand up again. In the future, she will need to rely on a wheelchair to walk.
The search report of Special Agent Mado Wei Jun recorded that she was defeated by the One-Eyed Owl, and was finally defeated by the Fallen Angel, and the Fallen Angel took her away from Area 24.
In the report, the names of At and Lucifer were not mentioned, and everything was replaced by the One-Eyed Owl and the Fallen Angel.
And two days later in the morning, Et expressed some of his thoughts and things about the Qingtong tree.
“Dora…” Lucifer knew about this ghoul, a ghoul full of hatred for CCG. “Promise me, sister… we won’t go to that kind of place again, okay? From today on, there will be no One-Eyed Owl, no Fallen Angel, only Lucifer and Eto, okay?”
At agreed.
“Then…Brother, I have something to ask you…”
Et looked at his clothes. They were his pajamas.
“Sister’s clothes…” Et then raised his eyebrows and looked directly into Lucifer’s eyes.
“Ahem… So, you still have to study hard, right?” Lucifer immediately changed the subject and threw his schoolbag and uniform to Et. “It’s been two days! We haven’t studied for two days! Sister, you have to take the college entrance examination! In the future, sister wants to be a writer. If you continue like this, you won’t be able to get into a key university…”
“Oh…oh…” At took the school uniform and schoolbag, hesitated for a moment, and continued to ask: “Well, Lucifer, you are going to junior high school too, which middle school do you want to go to…”
“Ah… I… I don’t know…” Lucifer turned his head and walked out of Et’s room.
“Maybe… go to CCG… the school for training investigators.”
Lucifer muttered in a voice that he couldn’t even hear, then gently closed the door of Et’s room.
The fallen angel may not appear again, but Lucifer*Einstein is still here, and he always has been.
Lucifer yawned, then walked out of the small apartment with his bag on his back.
A new day has begun.
ps: So, the first volume is over. The second volume, CCG, is about to begin.
ps2: MG3 feels this is more like a game script than a novel.
ps3: MG3 is not satisfied with the writing style, but I will try my best.
ps4: If you like this article, you can join the group. The group is in the work related.
xbox: Thank you for your support. Your support is the motivation for MG3 to continue writing.
Chapter 41 (Old Version)
“Well, sister, I’ll report in.”
Lucifer was already dressed neatly, with his long white hair neatly combed behind him. He put on a black coat and prepared to go out.
This day is a day worth remembering for Lucifer. On this day, he will enter the CCG Investigator Training Academy.
“Wait a minute! Sister will go with you.”
Et still maintained that slightly lazy look, and she seemed to have come out of the shadow of what happened half a year ago.
Only she herself knew that she could never let it go. The day she pierced Lucifer’s waist with her knives was her eternal nightmare.
Yes, everything is over. It has been half a year since the last incident in District 24.
“Sister, you don’t need to… You haven’t prepared your own things yet… I’m just reporting in…” Lucifer wanted to decline Et’s kindness. “Sister, aren’t you going to report in at Shangjing? Take care of your things these few days…”
Lucifer opened the door and walked out. The church not far away was still deserted.
Lucifer turned around and looked at the brand new villa behind him. They moved here half a year ago.
They bought a church in District 20. Legend has it that this church was once the home of a cruel ghoul that ate children. Because of this, superstitious people did not develop this place, so this place became their new home.
The villa is almost exactly the same as the original one. It was decorated according to Lucifer’s idea. Similarly, the villa has a basement, but now the owner of the basement is Lucifer.
“Dad…Mom…I will survive, along with your share, and then find that bastard and kill him.” Lucifer said in his mind, and then closed the door.
“Kamii will report tomorrow, so he’s free today. Hmm? Et looked at the closed door. “Why don’t you wait for me, sister…”
Et looked at the things piled up in a mess on his bed and shook his head. “There are so many things. Let’s talk about it later. I’ll send you to CCG first… Really, why do you have to go there when there are so many other schools…”
Et complained, picked up a hat to hold up his messy green hair, and ran to catch up with Lucifer.
The reason why Lucifer joined CCG is ridiculous. When At asked, he mentioned a few terms.
“Sacrifice, mercy, spirit, justice.” Lucifer said seriously.
“What… I just dug out a few words from chivalry…” Et muttered speechlessly.
As for the person who introduced CCG, it was Zhenhu Wei, which was why At complained. She didn’t want to see CCG that was crippled by her.
But for Lucifer, the meaning of joining CCG is not just the above words, but also revenge. He can use CCG’s intelligence network to get information about the laughing ghost, which is more convenient than the ghoul.
However, in CCG, I might be able to systematically learn about ghouls. Maybe one day, I can solve the ghoul problem myself? It can be said that my parents’ research plan has already overcome a great difficulty. They have found a solution to the feeding problem of the one-eyed ghoul. Maybe I can stand on my parents’ shoulders and solve all ghoul problems once and for all?
Ha…with my current half-baked rote knowledge, it is of no use at all.
After a helpless self-deprecation, Lucifer still walked into the door of CCG, where Madoka Wei, pushing a wheelchair, was already waiting there.
“Good morning, Aunt Madoka.” Lucifer greeted her.
“Good morning, Lucifer. And, Et.” Seeing Et’s arrival, Madoka seemed a little unnatural. The shadow of the One-Eyed Owl couldn’t pass away so quickly. However, Et wasn’t much better.
“Good morning…” After greeting reluctantly, he followed Lucifer.
Lucifer walked forward, took over Madoka’s wheelchair, and walked towards the RC monitoring door of CCG.
“Hey…Lucifer, are you really okay?” Madoka was still a little worried that Et and Lucifer would be detected.
“That? It has no effect on the one-eyed ghoul.” Lucifer glanced at the RC monitoring door and walked over as if nothing had happened. As expected, the door ignored the entry of the two one-eyed ghouls.
“Lucifer, you are the youngest in the Investigator School…”
Mado Wei looked at the RC monitoring door at the door and found that it did not issue any warning. She finally breathed a sigh of relief and turned around to ask an irrelevant question.
“Probably…” Lucifer said, and saw the investigators around nodding to Madoka Wei, but no one seemed to care about Lucifer pushing her wheelchair. “But that’s why, who would have guessed that the fallen angel was an elementary school student?”
“That’s…that’s right…but…CCG and the like are really not suitable for you, Lucifer.” Mado Wei nodded to an investigator who looked very young.
“I’ve said it before… I’m very opposed to him entering a place like the Investigator Training School.” At, who had been silent the whole time, finally spoke. “He doesn’t listen… You know his personality… I can’t persuade him…”
“I have my own reasons…” Lucifer answered Et behind him.
“Yes, yes, yes… sacrifice, mercy, spirit, justice… damn chivalry…”
Before I knew it, I had arrived at the dormitory of the Investigator Training Academy. This was where the children who were left homeless because of ghouls lived.
“The conditions at the Investigator Training School are very good, and the funds allocated by the government to the CCG are very abundant. After all, this is the place to train future investigators…” Mado Wei introduced, but was soon interrupted.
“It is also a breeding ground for hatred…” Et frowned and continued in an unpleasant tone.
Madoka didn’t say anything, just sighed. What At said was right… This place is also a hotbed for hatred… CCG regards hatred as power and allows hatred to spread here. Indeed, hatred is the driving force of fighting, but infinitely magnifying hatred here may cause the personality of future investigators to be distorted.
“I have only one target for revenge, and that is that smiling face… If I can use the power of technology to solve everything, I am willing to save everyone, even ghouls… but him, an exception. But I will not become a slave to revenge.” Lucifer said, and pushed the wheelchair into the elevator. This leads to the teacher’s office of the Investigator Training Academy.
Lucifer will not allow hatred to control him. He came here not to kill more ghouls. His current goal is to learn more knowledge.
He would not do something like killing all the dangerous ghouls in Area 20. He needed to become more rational. Besides, did the One-Eyed Owl need any protection in terms of his life safety?
Well now, the fallen angel will be missing for a while again.
“By the way… in the week after that day, the One-Eyed Owl appeared again and attacked a CCG branch, but at that time you were all in class… and I was still in the hospital…”
“Oh? Really? After all, its influence is quite profound, so it’s normal for someone to impersonate it…” Et thought for a moment and answered Madoka’s doubts. After all, at Lucifer’s strong request, she had long since separated from the Aogiri Tree, and it was impossible for the One-Eyed Owl to appear.
“Oh, I see. But that time… it defeated all the stationed investigators… and in the end, Arima who came over chopped off both its arms and left.” Mado Wei thought about it again, “Oh, the strange thing is that no investigator died… The most seriously injured was Ito, his hands were disabled.”
“A fake?… Never mind. The One-Eyed Owl won’t appear again in the future anyway. It has nothing to do with us… The things in District 24 were done by that guy… That’s it.” Lucifer felt that this was not important. Let someone else bear the infamy of the One-Eyed Owl. At least this way, it would be safer for At.
“…” Zhenhu Wei was speechless. You don’t care, but Wu Xu cares a lot… When he was in the hospital, as soon as he heard that Xiao appeared again, he immediately rushed out with Quinque, shouting “I want to avenge Wei”.
During the conversation, the elevator stopped, the door slowly opened, and a group of people walked out.
So, CCG life begins.
…………………………
“CCG is terrible. My experience at the Investigator Training Academy has made me completely lose confidence in this lousy organization.”
While sleeping, Lucifer recalled this memory which hurt his heart.
Chapter 42 (Old Version)
“We will welcome a new classmate today. Like you, his family has been harmed by ghouls. He will be your partner, colleague, and comrade.”
Lucifer actually hates it when people talk about his family matters, but he can’t lose his temper in front of so many students.
“Now, please ask him to introduce himself to everyone.”
The other students in the class applauded in a formulaic manner. Amidst the meaningless applause, Lucifer walked in front of everyone with a stern face.
He picked up the chalk and wrote his name beautifully on the blackboard.
“Lucifer, Einstein. My name.” He said in a slightly low voice.
“First of all, let me correct you. My parents were not persecuted by ghouls, but by laughing ghosts.”
“My purpose in entering the Investigator Training School is to use scientific methods to solve the problem of ghouls once and for all. I will work hard for this.” Lucifer said seriously.
“What…arrogant…” Someone immediately became unhappy.
“It’s all for revenge, you say it so righteously…” someone else muttered.
“It looks like another weirdo is coming.”
Ah, sometimes people’s hearing is not that good…
Lucifer somewhat hated the innate conditions given to him by his parents.
Why didn’t anyone believe what I was saying? It seemed that this place might be just like what Eit and my mother had said in their diary, a hotbed of hatred.
“So, that’s it.” Lucifer ended his admission speech nonsensically.
“Ah…ah, then, Einstein, classmate, where are you going to sit?” The teacher was speechless at this somewhat strange speech, and it took him a long time to react.
Lucifer had just observed the seat in the last row. The person in the seat clearly didn’t care about the farce speech just now, as if he had been excluded from the class.
What is worth noting is his appearance: the same Western face and blond curly hair.
Lucifer carried his bag, walked to the last row, and sat next to the person who was isolated from the class.
“Ah…weirdos sitting together…”
However, Lucifer will turn a deaf ear to these malicious words and he won’t care.
“Hello… I’m Lucifer, Einstein.” Lucifer gave a seemingly friendly smile, “Can I sit here?”
“Whatever…” The man turned his head and continued, “Besides, you can call me, Kannozuki.”
“Hello, Kanna… I am honored to be your deskmate.”
The young man named Shenwu nodded slightly and then immediately looked out the window in a daze again.
So, just like that, a combination of weirdos plus weirdos appeared.
“Hey…Is it okay for Lucifer to stay in a place like this…”
At, who was secretly observing Lucifer at the back door, asked Madoka Wei who was standing next to him.
“Probably, it’s OK… But speaking of which, Eite, you got into Shangjing. Isn’t tomorrow the time to report to various universities?”
“Yeah…Uei…”
Et couldn’t help but think of what Lucifer had advised her half a year ago.
“Sister, you don’t belong in District 24.”
“The sister in my memory shouldn’t be so cruel…”
“Remember when we talked about our dreams? I remember my sister said she wanted to be a writer.”
“Now there is an opportunity, go to college, sister, an opportunity to realize your dream.”
“You only get one chance, sister. I don’t want you to give up your dream because of that terrible place in District 24… I don’t want you to regret it… I don’t want you to ruin your future there…”
“Promise me, Sister Et… there will be no One-Eyed Owl from now on… never… never. There will only be Et… okay?”
“Yeah, finally, I got into Kamii…” Et watched from the back door as Lucifer sat in the last seat, pushed Madoka Wei’s wheelchair out of the classroom and walked towards the exit.
“So what do you want to be in the future, Et?”
“Go write a novel… probably.” Et replied uncertainly.
Mado Wei kept the true identities of the One-Eyed Owl and the Fallen Angel a secret, even from her husband and daughter.
Thus, the Fallen Angel and the One-Eyed Owl successfully infiltrated the Investigator Academy.
“Writing novels? That’s great… When I was your age, my father, who was a soldier, instilled in me the idea of ​​serving the country, and I joined CCG on a whim…”
“Responsibility, huh?” Et thought of his younger brother who seemed to have been brainwashed by chivalry recently.
“Aunt Madoka Wei needs our care. It’s us who made her like this… This is our responsibility, we have to be responsible…” He said this half a year ago.
“With great power comes great responsibility. Sister, perhaps the key to changing this world lies in our hands. So, in order to be worthy of this key, I must work hard…”
Et knew that the key he was talking about was the semi-finished product of his parents’ research, a genetic medicine that was only effective against one-eyed ghouls.
“I have to take on this responsibility, sister…so I plan to ask Aunt Mado Wei to send me to the Investigator Training School so that I can get in touch with deeper things.”
“Damn responsibility…” At said unhappily, pushing the wheelchair faster and faster. If it weren’t for this unnecessary responsibility, would Lucifer go to the damn CCG?
Finally, after sending Madoka home, Ate started to pack the things he needed to bring to the university. After all, it was the first day of the university.
In short, Lucifer finally became a student of the Investigator Training School under the introduction of former Quasi-Special Investigator Mado Wei.
The Investigator Training School is located in the suburbs of the city. It mainly teaches students how to use Quinque and various guns, and how to use combat skills. Students study for two years and will receive the title of second-class investigator upon graduation. This is where elite investigators are trained.
Lucifer is currently the youngest student. His information shows that he is 12 years old, which really gives all the teachers a headache.
Only 12 years old… in 2 years he will be 14 years old… age is an absolute disadvantage, especially during this period, the age difference means a series of physical disadvantages such as height, strength, and endurance, and he may not even be able to keep up with the training.
Even the teacher thought that this little brat was just dreaming of being a hero and had a sudden idea. However, after seeing Madoka Wei say very seriously, “Don’t underestimate him,” he gave up the idea of ​​joking.
You still have to listen to what he says about being admitted as a top-class qualifier, after all, he is admitted as a top-class qualifier.
However, just as Madoka said, some people underestimated him, but soon, Lucifer will make everyone look at him with new eyes.
ps: The second volume talks about how bad CCG is and the appearance of the protagonist’s first great teammate.
Chapter 43 (Old Version)
CCG only needs to hate ghouls and then turn this hatred into motivation. CCG needs this hatred, so in the Investigator Training Academy, they will not send psychologists to resolve this hatred, and will even try to amplify this negative emotion. It is hard to imagine what these psychologically twisted people would do if there were no ghouls.
For example, the anti-ghoul fighting technique training course uses military training. In addition to actually learning the so-called anti-ghoul fighting technique, there is also brainwashing behavior similar to shouting slogans.
“Tell me! What is your purpose in entering the Investigator Training Academy?!”
The leader seemed to be a second-class search officer, standing in front of the long line and shouting slogans.
“Revenge on the ghouls!”
Except for the loner next to him, everyone else’s slogans were surprisingly consistent.
This is a form of brainwashing that expands hatred by confusing concepts.
Lucifer knew that for every student, almost everyone had family members and friends who had died because of ghouls, and the deaths were caused by ghouls themselves. But here, you didn’t need to know who exactly you needed to take revenge on, you just needed to know that it was the ghouls.
Confusing individual ghouls with ghoul groups, and changing the target of revenge from an individual to a race, this deliberate confusion of concepts has created one killing machine after another.
“I am determined and will not be brainwashed. My only target of revenge is the Laughing Ghost.”
“My purpose for entering the Investigator Training Academy is to find information about the Laughing Ghost and systematically learn about ghouls for the sake of sacrifice, mercy, spirit, and justice.”
Lucifer implements these points.
“You are speaking too softly! Louder! Tell me! What is your goal in entering the Investigator Training Academy!” the leading investigator shouted.
“revenge!”
“Mercy!” A different voice sounded, and everyone looked at Lucifer together.
“just!”
After Lucifer finished speaking, the second-class investigator narrowed his eyes and stared at this person who was different from the others.
He was indeed very different. Not to mention that he was shorter than the others, just his waist-length white hair and Western face would attract everyone’s attention.
“Ha, so there’s a new guy?”
The second-class investigator raised a meaningless smile.
“This kid is finished.”
Some people started talking about it.
“I hate it when someone contradicts me, newbie.” The man with the white dove badge on his chest snapped his fingers. “Oh, the newbies this time are so inexperienced, they look like they are here to deliver food to the ghouls.”
Lucifer would not care about such provocation. Indeed, his childish face could not be associated with a fallen angel at all.
“Little white face, tell me your name!”
“Lucifer*Einstein.”
“What a mess! Your name is too long! Change it immediately!” The investigator in front of him began to find fault deliberately.
Indeed, perhaps this kind of intimidation or humiliation is part of military training, or it is possible that the person in front of him is really looking for trouble. However, Lucifer does not care and just responds to the move.
“You don’t want to talk? Then I’ll call you, Shit, Fuck!”
Someone immediately laughed.
“Sir, my name is Lucifer*Einstein. If your name is Shet or Fake, I can only assume that such a person does not exist here. Therefore, no one will answer.”
Lucifer responded sharply.
“It’s over, he’s done, there’s going to be something interesting to watch next.” There are always people who gloat over other people’s misfortunes. After all, it’s fun to watch the instructor beat up the newbies.
“Really? Rules are always made by the strong. The same goes for your name.”
The Second Class took off his suit jacket, revealing a very sturdy-looking body.
First intimidate the new recruits, and if anyone resists, beat them until they stop resisting. This is a common method in military training, which can cultivate soldiers who take obeying orders as their duty.
“Ha, in this world, strength is the key that can open all doors. Without strength, you are not qualified to open these doors.”
The second-class man relaxed his shoulders and twisted his neck.
“Your parents, Ichiya, were killed by ghouls, right?”
“You are angry. Seeing your parents being killed makes you angry, right?”
Lucifer clenched his fists gradually. The death of his parents was a permanent shadow for him.
“Your parents have no power and have no capital to survive in this world.”
Lucifer closed his eyes and tried to put these words aside. He knew that the second-class investigator on the other side had already made up his mind to teach him a lesson. In the combat training course, fists were the means to resolve all conflicts.
No matter how you look at it, it seems impossible for Lucifer to defeat a trained second-class investigator. Can a newcomer defeat a second-class investigator?
The people around had already begun discussing with great interest how this little brat who had pissed off their instructor would be punished.
“Am I right? Your parents have no power! You have no power either! When your parents died, you could only watch them die, and you couldn’t do anything.”
“You don’t understand…Mom and Dad are not weak people…” Lucifer said with some stuttering.
“Do you hate me for piercing your scar? Then raise your fist and knock me down!”
The second-class investigator continued to provoke him. However, Lucifer just gritted his teeth and didn’t look at him directly.
“You don’t admit it! You don’t even have the courage to punch me!” The second-class investigator who had been waiting for a while finally got impatient. “You are such a coward! I really don’t know what kind of parents you have!”
Lucifer narrowed his eyes. He hated it when someone talked about his parents.
How many people attended the memorial service for mom and dad that day? Mom contributed a lot to CCG. Before Di Xing Jia Yi came to the headquarters, almost all Quinques were made by Mary.
For these investigators, Quinque was a second life. But how many people came to the memorial service?
No matter how good-tempered Lucifer is, he will have some complaints about this.
“Are you angry? If you are, raise your fist! Let me see how strong you are!”
Lucifer took a step forward, his sky-blue eyes locked on the investigator in front of him.
“It seems that your parents are cowards like you!” The other party mocked again. “This is not a game, go back to your home and find your father. Oh, by the way, you don’t have a father.”
“Shut up, you bastard!” Lucifer could tolerate all kinds of insults against himself, but he could not tolerate insults against his parents.
“If you want me to shut up, you have to be strong enough.”
Lucifer pushed his long white hair back and assumed a fighting stance.
“I’ll make you apologize.”
The short figure accelerated in an instant and rushed in front of the second-class investigator.
“What! So fast!” In front of the investigator was a black and white afterimage. When he subconsciously blocked it, he found that the black shadow in front of him had disappeared.
“Why… No! It’s behind!”
The investigator opened his eyes wide, and he felt something approaching quickly from behind. His instinct, developed over the years, made him turn around and use his arms to block the incoming attack.
“Damn, this speed is probably as fast as Yuhe Ghoul.”
What greeted him was Lucifer’s flying kick. He felt a dark shadow appear in front of him and hit his arm.
“Ah…” The investigator groaned in pain.
Then, he felt a sharp pain in his arm. This kind of strength could be compared to that of a ghoul, far exceeding the strength and speed of an ordinary person.
Although Lucifer is at a disadvantage in terms of height, his strength, which is four times that of an ordinary child, and his speed, which is far superior to that of an ordinary person, completely make up for this shortcoming.
Oh, yes. The opponent didn’t know that he knew some basic fighting skills, but it was Mr. Kirishima who taught him.
“From the moment you challenged me… you have already failed.”
The kick, which was no less powerful than that of an adult man, caught the second-class investigator off guard and took a step back.
Then, due to the reaction of the kick towards the second-class investigator, Lucifer leaped back and landed on the ground. His long white hair, which had been pulled back behind him, was now in disarray.
“I’ll make you apologize, sir.”
After landing, Lucifer only said this sentence, and without giving the second-class investigator any chance to react, Lucifer kicked him in the abdomen again.
Chapter 44 (Old Version)
Lucifer’s direct confrontation level is not good. In every previous battle, Lucifer has taken shortcuts. How many ghouls would use Quinque? How many Yukaku ghouls have kagune with explosive properties?
Even the last time he dealt with Et, he took advantage of Et’s inattention and used all his strength to knock her out. Before that, he was even stabbed through by Et.
However, this time, it can be said that it was his first time to confront others head-on, for the sake of his parents’ dignity.
In Lucifer’s eyes, parents are great and no one can insult them.
“No one can insult them, especially you CCG!”
However, the angry kick was caught by the second-class investigator, who grabbed Lucifer’s foot.
“Kid… don’t think that the Second-Class Investigator is so easy to defeat!”
The second-class investigator was indeed shocked by Lucifer’s tremendous power, but he had experienced fighting against ghouls after all, and he quickly adjusted his state to deal with Lucifer’s attack.
Lucifer tried to pull his foot out of the investigator’s hand, but due to the investigator’s height advantage, he couldn’t pull his foot out smoothly.
“Try this.” The second-class investigator raised the hand that was holding Lucifer’s foot, and Lucifer felt a sharp pain instantly.
This can cause the ligament to tear.
“Ah… damn you… I won’t admit defeat…”
What should I do? If I want him to let go, I have to attack his hand. The attack range of my fist is too short…
Damn… it hurts…
Lucifer’s face was already twitching a little, and the pain of forcibly pulling the ligaments was also difficult to bear.
“Admit your powerlessness, boy.”
The investigator did not continue to raise his hand. After all, his mission was to train these students, not to hurt them.
“Aren’t you giving up yet?”
“I said, I will make you apologize!” Lucifer had bent his other leg unconsciously, and he was ready to give the investigator another attack.
“It seems that I have no choice but to let you fall down!” The investigator was about to raise his hand again.
“It’s you who fell!”
The second-class investigator was greeted by a sharp pain in his wrist. While he was talking, Lucifer had kicked his wrist with his other movable leg.
“Crack…” A sound like soft tissue injury was heard.
In an instant, the second-class investigator felt that his wrists had lost strength and the hands that were restraining Lucifer’s feet had loosened. Lucifer took the opportunity to pull out his feet and leaped backwards.
“Ah…you…” The investigator’s face was distorted. The pain from his sprained wrist made him lose the ability to think about his next move for a moment.
Lucifer squatted on the ground after landing. The pain in his ligaments had not yet subsided, so he could not attack again immediately.
The investigator’s left wrist was already a little swollen. It could be said that he had already lost this battle.
“Damn it… There’s no way I can lose to a little brat like you!”
The investigator’s self-esteem would not allow him to fail. How would it feel for a trained second-class investigator to be defeated by a newbie?
As he said this, the investigator used his still-good right hand to hit Lucifer in the face.
“I said…I’ll make you apologize, sir.”
Lucifer bent down, dodged a punch aimed at his face, and used his arm to block a kick aimed at his abdomen.
“You’ve already lost, sir…so, you have to apologize.” Lucifer said seriously.
“Shut up! I can’t lose!”
His attacks were all blocked by Lucifer. He felt as if his foot had kicked a piece of iron plate. His attacks seemed to be useless against the little devil in front of him.
But his dignity did not allow him to stop, he had lost his mind, and even the pain of being kicked in the wrist by Lucifer could not calm him down.
“That damned brat… is scarier than a ghoul…”
This was the investigator’s evaluation of him.
But he couldn’t stop attacking, as failure would make him lose face in front of all the students.
“Little brat! Don’t think that the second-class search officer is easy to mess with!”
The investigator was enraged. He had never suffered a loss in front of a newcomer, but now, he was suppressed by a little brat.
But just as he finished saying this, the little ghost in front of him disappeared. Then, he felt a pain in his legs and his calves suddenly became weak. He supported himself on the ground with his right hand and half-knelt down.
“Using your previous words, the weak do not even have the right to decide their own names.”
Lucifer slowly walked up to the investigator and squatted down.
“Now, apologize to my parents…”
The second-class search officer lost. Everyone around him was stunned. How could the terrible instructor lose? He was defeated by the weak-looking kid in front of him.
In the fight just now, the seemingly weak kid was so fast that they didn’t even see how their instructor was kicked in the wrist and how he was subdued by the kid in front of them.
“Hehe…hehe…I…will not apologize…”
The kneeling investigator’s hair had covered his eyes, and Lucifer couldn’t see his expression.
The investigator’s eyes turned to the white box not far away.
“Sir, you need to apologize.”
Lucifer reiterated once again.
“Damn little devil, go to hell!”
The investigator suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the white box not far away.
Lucifer subconsciously paused for a moment, then turned his head to look at the investigator’s target, the white box.
“Oh no…” Lucifer realized something was wrong as soon as he saw the box.
When people are extremely angry or sad, they will behave irrationally. Such emotional behavior is often difficult to control, and the person involved will do things that he or she will regret without thinking.
His behavior had just touched upon the dignity of the investigator, and no one wanted to lose face in front of so many colleges. In such an angry situation, he did such an irrational behavior.
Damn it, if Quinque is used, it will most likely turn into a bloody incident.
His body could withstand ordinary swords, but it couldn’t withstand Quinque.
Lucifer bent his legs and rushed towards the Inspector’s Quinque, trying to grab it before him.
However, no matter how fast Lucifer is, he cannot grab the Quinque before the second-class investigator who has already gone ahead.
The second-class investigator had already grasped the handle of the box containing the Quinque and pressed the button.
“Oh no.” Lucifer knew it was too late, and what would greet him next would be Quinque’s chopped sword.
And now, he was still in the state of rushing towards Shirobox, and he was crashing into Quinque himself.
The Quinque was opened. It was a close combat Quinque, a short sword about half a meter long.
The investigator swung the Quinque dagger and slashed it towards Lucifer’s throat.
This is too bad. I am going to chop myself off.
“Get moving!”
Lucifer controlled his body and leaned back, his long white hair floating in front of his eyes.
The Quinque narrowly missed his throat, taking away a strand of his long hair.
Lucifer lost his balance and fell to the ground.
The students around were a little overwhelmed. They didn’t expect their instructor to use Quinque.
“The instructor has used Quinque! Hurry up and report to the teacher! If this continues…”
Someone pulled out a cell phone.
Then, the investigator, without any mercy, chopped Lucifer with Quinque.
Lucifer rolled to the side and avoided Quinque’s slash.
He couldn’t use his kagune, nor any ghoul’s abilities, which made him extremely embarrassed.
“Don’t force me…”
Lucifer had not originally intended to use the dagger and pistol he had hidden in his arms, but when his life was threatened, he didn’t mind using them.
The investigator couldn’t hear Lucifer’s words at all. He had only one goal, to defeat the little devil in front of him, no matter what method he used.
“Mad man, I need to calm you down…” Lucifer said through gritted teeth.
Facing the Quinque dagger that was slashing towards him again, Lucifer reached into his coat, then quickly pulled out the “Fallen Angel’s Feather” from his arms and slashed towards the Quinque dagger.
Everyone only saw the short kid take out something black from his arms and throw it, and then the Quinque dagger broke.
The sword blade fell to the ground.
The investigator, who did not expect the Quinque dagger to be cut off, was stunned for a moment. It was this brief moment of stunnedness that gave Lucifer enough time to react.
When the investigator came to his senses, his right wrist was kicked and the half of Quinque left in his hand fell to the ground.
This time, Lucifer did not hold back. He clenched his empty left hand into a fist, swung it behind him and began to gather strength.
He won’t calm down unless he’s beaten down, and he won’t apologize. Lucifer knows this very well.
“drink!”
The fist hit the investigator’s abdomen, and the huge force made the strong investigator fly backwards.
“Uh… um…”
The Inspector fell to the ground, clutching his abdomen. Lucifer’s punch hurt him badly.
Lucifer put away the Fallen Angel’s Feather, slowly picked up the Quinque on the ground, and examined it. When he saw the “E” on the handle, his heart trembled slightly.
E is for Einstein.
“Hmph…” Lucifer slowly walked to the investigator on the ground and squatted down.
“Wait, that’s it!” There was an exclamation from the students at the back.
The investigator raised his head and wanted to take a look at the kid who defeated him, but after raising his head, he didn’t dare to move.
In the boy’s hand was a revolver, the muzzle of which was pointed at his head.
“Do you know why I attacked you? It’s not because you insulted me…”
Lucifer spoke slowly.
“You shouldn’t insult my parents, they are great people. The ones who have the least right to say anything about them here are you, the CCG investigators.”
There was no expression in Lucifer’s sky-blue eyes.
“As a CCG investigator, Quinque is your second life…”
“Since you are an instructor here, you should have worked in CCG for a few years… You should know my mother…”
As he said that, Lucifer threw the damaged Quinque in front of the investigator, and the small E on the Quinque seemed to be visible.
“All the Quinques my mother made have an “E” on them. This letter stands for Einstein. It’s my mother’s last name.”
“Teacher! Here! Come quickly!” Such voices came from all around.
“The person who has the least right to insult my mother here is you! You have to apologize to my dead parents!”
“Lucifer! What are you doing! Put down the gun!” This was the voice of his new class teacher.
“I, Lucifer Einstein, await your apology.”
After saying that, Lucifer put down his pistol, turned around and left, leaving the investigator staring blankly at the “E” on the Quinque’s handle and covering his abdomen.
Chapter 45 (Old Version)
“So, that kid is a headache… He came to the search officer training academy with a pistol and a Quinque, and he refused to hand them over… Junior Special Officer Mado, what do you think we should do? Now he has broken the instructor of the combat training course…”
In the office, Lucifer’s new class teacher was telling tales to someone from the original CCG, while next to him, Lucifer was looking out the window, seemingly not hearing anything.
Madoka Wei’s face twitched a little. It felt unpleasant to be reported, even though the child was not her own.
“Forget it, Ito… As for this kid, he usually won’t get angry unless someone provokes him…”
“Yeah, Mado, but someone provoked him and he used such heavy hands… This… This is too much!” The teacher named Ito was a little unhappy. Mado Weijun on the opposite side actually spoke for this little kid.
“He was the first to attack, Sensei.” Lucifer added, “He used Quinque on me, and I was just defending myself.”
“You…” Ito was stunned by the question. She couldn’t explain why the investigator, as a coach, would use Quinque in a good combat training class.
“The reason for using a pistol is that it is the fastest and most direct way to resolve the conflict. It can calm him down and stop him from acting emotionally. If I didn’t have the Quinque, I don’t think I would be able to defeat him, and what you see now would be a body broken into two pieces.”
Who knew that Lucifer would say something that made her want to bleed, with a very reasonable look on his face.
“You…you…” The teacher named Ito was speechless.
“Forget it… Ito… you know… he can’t possibly hand those over… these are his parents’ relics… Besides, he was provoked… the provocateur should bear the consequences of provoking others…”
So, in the end, Lucifer still did not have these two dangerous gadgets confiscated, but he was warned not to bring such dangerous things to the Investigator Training Academy next time.
After hanging up the phone, Mado rubbed her temples speechlessly. It had only been one day, and Lucifer had caused such a thing. But it was no wonder, because that second-class guy happened to greet Lucifer’s mother and father. It was good enough that Lucifer didn’t beat him up. Using Quinque on a newcomer was really not in line with the original intention of the Investigator Training School.
Using Quinque means bloodshed.
“What on earth do they teach in the Investigator Training School…” Mado Wei couldn’t help but sigh.
“Mom? Who’s that?”
“Nothing, Xiao, just…some unimportant things…”
Mado Wei answered her daughter like this.
This kind of intimidation-style hate education… Is there any meaning in it… How long will it last? A killing machine…
Mado Wei always felt that the Investigator Training School was beginning to develop in a bad direction. The Investigator Training School, from a school that trained people to fight for humanity, became a factory that trained revenge machines. The Investigator Training School was not like this before…
Madoka put her phone aside.
“I always feel like my mother is hiding something from me…”
“…It’s nothing, Xiao… Forget it, just go for a walk with me…” Mado Wei didn’t intend to let her daughter, who was also very intuitive, know anything about Lucifer, so she changed the subject.
“Oh… okay mom…”
Ha, but what’s the point of changing the subject? For this intuitive family, hiding things doesn’t work well.
But Lucifer was too reckless. He had just entered the Investigator Training Academy for half a day and he had caused such a thing… Although it seemed that he was not wrong.
As for Mado Wuxu, he was arranged to be a senior investigator…It seems that he recruited a man named Amon who just graduated from the Investigator Training Academy. He is probably still investigating a ghoul named Apple Head.
Ever since Zhenhu Wei became paraplegic, Zhenhu Wuxu has been working very hard. She knows that her husband is looking for clues about the One-Eyed Owl, and he wants the One-Eyed Owl to also experience the feeling of being in a wheelchair forever.
I hope the one-eyed owl will never appear again.
Also, Lucifer must behave himself…
As for the restless Lucifer, he was sitting next to his desk mate at this time, watching his desk mate very naturally take out his laptop and fiddle with something there.
“What is this…?”
At least Lucifer had some difficulty understanding what the person in front of him was doing.
“Let me ask you a question. Do you think ghouls are evil?” The boy, who was usually isolated, spoke for a rare moment.
“Ah… this…” Lucifer was a little surprised that someone would ask such a question, “How would you answer? Answering from different standpoints… the answers are completely different.”
“From your own perspective, Einstein…” As he spoke, Kanbutsuki opened an encrypted folder containing several captured pictures and videos.
“It depends on the individual… I can’t judge a group intuitively…” Lucifer said, rubbing his temple, “From a human perspective, ghouls are absolutely evil. But from my personal point of view, no matter which race it is, there are noble and evil ones.”
“Really? How interesting…” Kannazuki closed his computer. “Heh…everyone told me that ghouls are evil creatures, but you are different.”
“It’s just that personal experiences are different…” Lucifer replied.
“Yes, personal experience…”
As he spoke, a complicated look appeared on Kanbutsuki’s face, as if he was in some pain.
Lucifer felt that there seemed to be some unknown secret behind this Kamui Yue in front of him.
Kannazuki turned his head and looked out the window for a while, then put away his computer.
What was he thinking? Lucifer didn’t know, but one day he would know.
What secrets does this weirdo, who almost never leaves his computer, hide?
But not long after, he heard some rumors about Kannazuki, which seemed to involve Lucifer himself, but he automatically ignored it.
It was another break between classes. When he was reading attentively, he heard the following voice clearly in his ears.
“A child raised by a ghoul looks like a perfect match for this monster…”
“Yes, yes, and they are all foreigners.”
This was a conversation between two girls. Although they were talking behind Lucifer’s back, Lucifer’s sensitive hearing still caught it.
Lucifer filtered out the useful information. The child raised by a ghoul should be Kannazuki.
I see. So, because he was raised by ghouls, his worldview is different from others, and he was isolated after being rescued, which led to the person in front of me who looks extremely introverted?
Lucifer lowered his head and looked at the book in his hand, no longer paying attention to the guy fiddling with the computer next to him. The book was borrowed from the library of the Investigator Training Academy, and it was a speculation about the origin of ghouls.
Some people have extracted words from historical records to determine that ghouls appeared around the Warring States Period in Japan.
This contradicts her parents’ speculation… In Mary’s notes, she speculated that ghouls appeared around the last century.
However, it seems that everyone has already believed that the claim that ghouls appeared in the Warring States period is true, simply because the literature contains the idea of ​​cannibalism. In this case, Mary concealed her own inference, and speaking out this inference would only be criticized by brainless people.
“Ghouls and humans…” Lucifer couldn’t help but feel confused… Being caught between ghouls and humans, what category did he belong to?
CCG was not destined to be his home, he just came here to learn knowledge. And he would never join a ghoul organization like Aogiri Tree.
Lucifer didn’t think deeply about it, which is something a philosopher should think about. He just needed to focus on the book in his hand.
Lucifer put down the book about the origin of ghouls, picked up another one and started flipping through it.
“Sir! CCG’s surveillance system has been hacked! Someone used a hidden background program to gain access to CCG’s internal surveillance!”
“What! What surveillance did he obtain? Let them obtain the insignificant surveillance.”
“But…but, sir, he got the surveillance footage from the interrogation room directly…just now…”
“What! Explain clearly! Is there any way to remedy this?”
“No, he broke in too fast and we couldn’t stop him!”
“But… Damn it! Do you know who he is?” The officer gritted his teeth.
“I… we don’t know… CCG doesn’t have any computer experts…”
“Well! What can we do? The location of the fallen angel is a secret! We can’t let anyone else know!”
“He already knows, sir…”
While everyone was anxious here, on the other side, in an exquisite villa, a young man with a western face curled up the corner of his mouth into a smile.
“Et! Success…”
He moved his laptop away and clicked on the two videos he had just downloaded. The videos appeared in front of the woman with long green hair.
ps: The first teammate officially appears…
ps2: Happy New Year everyone
Chapter 46 (Old Version)
After this incident, the CCG had no choice but to remove the original second-class investigator as an instructor. After all, using Quinque against unarmed students during training would have a really bad impact.
However, due to his amazing fighting ability, Lucifer was feared and respected by other students. He was called a monster by others and was as famous as his weird classmate.
The direct result of this incident was that Lucifer was isolated and no one was willing to talk to him, except his weird deskmate.
Birds of a feather flock together, right?
“So, why did you bring me here?” Lucifer put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the door of Kanbutsu’s dormitory. “You know I’m very busy… I have a lot of things to do…”
This happened one month after Lucifer entered CCG. Kannazuki suddenly called Lucifer to his dormitory, saying that he had something to ask him.
“Lucifer, you keep saying you’re very busy… Indeed, you are busy.”
Kanbutsuki turned on the computer and clicked on a folder.
“Yes, I’m busy, so if you have anything to say, please tell me quickly… I still have to go home.”
Lucifer didn’t want to waste this time on meaningless conversations. Indeed, at the moment, his interest in Quinque was far greater than anything else.
“Really? Are you really going home?” Kannazuki clicked on a video file. “Almost every day, you didn’t go directly back to your home in District 20… the villa next to the church where the ghoul rumor once existed… but went directly to another apartment.”
“What do you want to say?” Lucifer narrowed his eyes. He had a bad feeling.
“Kirishima…right…the name of that family.” Kannazuki said the surname accurately.
“Is there a problem…” Lucifer began to get impatient, “I’m just here to help with homework.”
“Indeed… I believe you went there to tutor. But according to the information I got, a family like Kirishima does not have a legal identity.” Kannazuki stared into Lucifer’s eyes, “Here, without a legal identity… there are several possibilities. First… foreign stowaways… second, orphans… third is…” He paused deliberately, “ghouls…”
Lucifer’s pupils shrank, and he looked at the guy who was much taller than him with a bad face. His left hand had already reached into his arms, ready to take out his Quinque at any time.
“And the evidence is this video. I got this from the traffic department’s surveillance video…” Kannazuki put his computer next to him, which was playing a video. Lucifer knew that the back was Kirishima Arata. He was holding a large travel bag in his hand, and the body must be inside.
“What is your purpose?” Lucifer knew that it was too dangerous to take action in the CCG Investigator Training Academy now, and he would not let others threaten his benefactor.
“Please continue to listen to me… So, based on this mask, his height and body shape, as well as his range of activities, I speculate that… he is a corpse scavenger.” Kannazuki stated his judgment, and then seeing some sweat on Lucifer’s forehead, he knew that his inference was correct.
“I want you to remind him that there is a camera on the front of their apartment that can accurately see the large travel bag he carried in and out of the house recently… If you believe me… he may have entered and exited through the window, which is not monitored.”
“Tell me your purpose, Kannazuki!” Lucifer took out a dagger and put it on Kannazuki’s neck. “Don’t try to fool me… What is your purpose in saying this?”
Kannozuki is a human being, he cannot have the power of Lucifer, and he has no way of escaping from the Quinque dagger on his neck.
“Even if I kill you here, I have a way to make sure no one can find the evidence. I can even disguise myself as a ghoul… Tell me your purpose…” Lucifer has already thought of using a strong oxidant to eliminate the evidence. “There are no cameras here. Even if I kill you, no one will know!”
“Lucifer, I am not your enemy… You know I have no hostility…”
“Hostility is not something you can just say disappear, Kannozuki! Tell me the reason.”
Lucifer doesn’t want anyone to know about the Kirishima family. He doesn’t want the Kirishima family to be implicated because of himself. If necessary, he might take some extreme measures.
“…As I said before, it’s about my personal experience… Einstein…” Kannozuki seemed a little afraid of the sharp dagger. “Kaide. Grande. Fate, this is my other name… the name I had 12 years ago.”
“Your real name is none of my business.”
“My parents died at the hands of ghouls… my real parents… when I was very young…” Kannozuki moved his shoulders in some pain, and Lucifer’s extraordinary strength gripped his shoulders, causing some pain.
“And then?” Lucifer did not put down the Quinque dagger in his hand.
“Do you still remember the rumors about me in school… Ha, yes, it’s true… It’s ridiculous, isn’t it? My family was killed by a ghoul, and I was adopted by a ghoul. This is a great irony…”
Kanbutsuki looked at the computer.
“I have almost no memory of my biological parents… Indeed, how could a child who is only 5 years old have such clear memories? The memories of my biological parents only exist in a few fragments… The clearest one is that before they were killed, they threw me out of the window…”
“I only remember my name… Kade Gulande Fate, which has long been imprinted in my mind… I have no information about my biological parents.”
“After that… someone picked me up… From then on, Kade Grander Fate disappeared, and only Kannozuki was left…”
“This is how Kannazuki came to be… As for the ‘person’ who picked me up, he was a ghoul… He had a good family…”
Lucifer put down the dagger and stuck it on the table.
“Perhaps he brought me home just to reduce the chances of being discovered as a ghoul by others. After all, humans can eat normal food, but ghouls cannot.”
“But actually, they were very nice to me…really nice.”
As he spoke, Kannazuki opened another folder full of photos.
“They made me feel at home… Now it seems that they can’t treat me as a backup… It doesn’t cost that much to treat me as a backup…”
“They sent me to study and even gave me birthday presents… This computer was given to me last year… Ha… According to fairy tales, shouldn’t stepfathers and stepmothers oppress me… But they didn’t…”
“They have a daughter, but since ghouls can easily be discovered in school, they didn’t let her go to school… and I acted as her older brother and teacher.”
“Very happy…very happy…see the violin in the corner…it’s also a gift…my sister likes to hear me play the violin…”
Kanwuzuki clicked on a photo in which a girl was writing on a book with a pen, while the boy seemed to be instructing something.
Lucifer seemed to be touched. Kirishima Touka… was also very interested in the knowledge in school… Wasn’t he acting as Touka’s tutor?
Ah, except for the fun-loving Kirishima Arata…
“The Kanna family made me what I am today, Kanna Tsuki, the Kanna Tsuki who is considered a computer genius… But… why… why did it have to be them…”
Shenwu’s voice was mixed with regret, annoyance… and powerlessness.
Lucifer felt Shenwu’s powerlessness. He was once so powerless as well.
“Why…why is it Mom and Dad!”
Lucifer closed his eyes, pulled out the Quinque dagger that was stuck in Kanna’s desk, and put it in his pocket.
Chapter 47 (Old Version)
“You know what, Lucifer. I really, really hate this place, this damn place! CCG…what’s so good about them! What I saw! Just the same killing behavior as ordinary ghouls!” Kannozuki’s expression began to become a little crazy, “Just because mom and dad are ghouls, you can justifiably kill them?”
“Then I accessed the traffic department’s road surveillance and found that those bastards…” Shenwu turned on the computer, “These bastards! They followed my sister for a long time… Damn it, I didn’t even notice…”
In the video, you can vaguely see two people wearing white windbreakers, following a girl out. Although the image quality is terrible, you can still feel the malice behind the white windbreakers.
“Yeah… I was still in school at that time… I didn’t know anything about these things…” Shenwu said, and there seemed to be tears oozing from the corners of his eyes. Perhaps it was regret and anger.
“One day, just one day! A family is gone…” Kanna lowered his head. “How could they, how could they do this… There are so many dangerous ghouls… The casualties caused by those ghouls are obviously far more than my parents… Why doesn’t CCG go find them!”
Then, Shenwu clicked on another video. This was a picture of CCG breaking in.
“CCG… just came into my house like that…”
Lucifer saw the window suddenly opened and someone was thrown out of the window. He could vaguely tell that it was a girl.
“In order to protect my sister, my parents threw her out of the window…”
Then, the window was stained red with blood, and then a man in a white windbreaker stood at the window, looking at the bewildered girl downstairs.
“Ha… these guys only know how to bully the weak. They don’t fight against those S-ranks, but instead attack my parents, who are not even A-rank ghouls… Can’t this be said to be the nature of all creatures…”
As he spoke, he switched to another video, in which the girl could be clearly seen being chased by two men in white windbreakers.
“If I were here… I would never let these guys succeed… Never!”
Kanna’s hands were clenched into fists, and his fingertips were a little white. Lucifer didn’t care about these, his focus was on the video that Kanna played.
Then, Kannozuki switched the video again, this time it was in an alley. The girl ran in a hurry and unknowingly entered a dead end.
“She escaped in a hurry. Plus, she usually likes to stay at home and read books, and doesn’t like to go out, so she is not familiar with the roads nearby. She got stuck in a dead end…”
But then, Kannozuki’s expression became even more ferocious, like a ghoul who chooses his prey based on their prey.
“CCG, these damn investigators, what are they!” He slammed his fist on the desk, “Do they think they are justice? Justice is to break up other people’s families! Is this what justice is! Who do they think they are! These guys are just executioners with blood on their hands! This is the justice they uphold.”
The girl in the video was forced into a corner and knelt down helplessly. Then, two investigators raised the Quinque in their hands without any mercy and swung it down. Immediately, blood splattered everywhere.
“Ha…haha…this is the ugly face of CCG under the guise of high-sounding people…” Kanwu Yue’s crazy expression stopped.
“Then I went home from school. I thought my sister would open the door for me as usual… but who knew… what greeted me was the arrest of CCG and three corpses…”
“You are a human… there is no point for the CCG to capture you…” Lucifer continued.
“Yeah, it’s useless… so I was forced into the Investigator Training Academy under the name of a human adopted by a ghoul… these bastards!” Kannazuki was no longer as silent as usual and vented his emotions.
“You can refuse…”
“What’s the use of refusing! If I wanted to make a fuss, I would have done it long ago! How can I bring them back to life by making a fuss?” Kannazuki shouted.
There was a brief silence.
“Lucifer, I don’t want this tragedy to happen again!” Kanbutsuki grabbed Lucifer’s shoulders, “Such a tragedy should not happen again, I just… just want to make up for it…”
“The Corpse Collector, just like his code name, hardly ever kills anyone. He relies on searching for bodies at suicide sites or accident scenes. I have investigated, and it matches the records in the CCG.”
“Like my parents, he seems to love peace… and has a family… I don’t want another family to break up in front of me…”
“Whatever I can find, CCG can definitely find as well! So I want to remind you… After all, you are the only one who seems to have a connection with their family, and you are the only one who might listen to me…”
As he spoke, Kanbutsuki’s eyes wandered a little. Looking at the computer screen, he seemed to recall something, good or bad memories.
“I’ll warn them, Kanna.” Lucifer returned to his usual self and pushed away Kanna Tsuki who was holding his shoulders. “But if I find out that you reported the Kirishima family, I will kill you.”
Lucifer gestured to his neck with his hand.
“I killed an A-rank ghoul a year ago. Don’t doubt my ability.”
After saying that, Lucifer glanced at his watch and left the not-so-big room.
“I won’t do such a thing Lucifer…”
“You, me, and CCG are not the same people after all.”
After saying this softly, Kannazuki turned his head and looked at the computer. The computer contained his best and worst memories.
“My name is Kannozuki, not Cade Grande Fate. Those who have known Kannozuki for a long time are the Kanno family.”
Yue, your second name was given to you by your father and mother.
CCG once found out his real name and even asked him to change his name to Cade Guland Fate, but he refused.
“CCG only wants to borrow my abilities. My superb hacking skills can obtain unexpected intelligence. I will not let these executioners succeed… I, Kannazuki, will never forgive those who killed my father, mother, and sister!”
He continued to sit in front of the computer, closed the folders that contained treasured memories, plugged the Internet cable in the room into the computer, and then opened a program.
This is a program he wrote himself for the Japanese transportation department, which can download the transportation department’s surveillance video without leaving any trace.
Using these hidden surveillances, he can collect footage of CCG investigators expelling ghouls from the scene. He can use this evidence to condemn the CCG. He can use this seemingly useless method to express his resistance to the CCG.
Outside the door, Lucifer, who was leaning against the wall, left and added the name Kannazuki to the list of people he could trust.
“I’m sorry, Kannazuki, but in order to protect the safety of the Kirishima family… I have to observe for a while longer…”
Lucifer walked slowly towards the school gate.
“Fvcking_ccg.”
After leaving behind a not-so-elegant remark, Lucifer took a car and left in the direction of District 20. He still had some things to do, he had to tell Kirishima Arata to be careful, and he also had to go tutor Kirishima Touka.
ps: The theme of this volume is “fvcking_ccg”.
Chapter 48 (Old Version)
After half a year of living in CCG, even though he is much younger than other students, Lucifer is still among the best in terms of academic performance, no matter what course he is in.
Perhaps it was because of his overpowered combat power compared to humans that few people were willing to become real friends with him. Apart from a few words with his deskmate, he rarely talked to anyone else.
As for Lucifer himself, he did not have much affection for these students. After all, as Kanbutsuki said, he was different from those who were supported by the desire for revenge. He had more distant goals.
Lucifer said, putting down the book in his hand. It was another weekend, and it was time for the weekly holiday.
“Lucifer… you don’t have classes this afternoon, how about going for some coffee? It’s my treat.”
In front of other people, Kanbutsuki looked like he didn’t want anyone to approach him, but in front of Lucifer, he seemed to be finally ready to say something.
I have nowhere to vent my inner emotions, and now that I have finally found someone to talk to, do I open up to them?
Maybe it’s like this… The two of them have something in common, at least in this class, they are both intentionally or unintentionally alienated by others, so it’s natural that the two of them could become friends.
“Ah? I have something else to do, you know… I have to go…” Lucifer wanted to refuse. He thought it would be better to go to Kirishima’s house to help Touka with her homework. It would not be good to keep a girl waiting.
“This is a new coffee shop I recently discovered. The coffee here is good, and the employees there have some interesting stories too…”
Kanbutsuki said this with a serious face, and he emphasized the words “interesting” and “investigation”.
Lucifer understood, interesting, referring to the fact that the employees here might be ghouls. Ghouls can only eat human flesh and coffee, which is something everyone knows. This cafe is likely to be the base of ghouls.
Kannazuki wanted to investigate, but since it might be a ghoul base, he couldn’t risk his life to investigate, so he wanted to bring a bodyguard with him.
“Haha… is that the case? You know… I don’t want to get involved in this kind of thing…” Lucifer wanted to refuse and was about to put the book into his bag.
“That cafe is in District 20.” Kannazuki revealed another piece of information.
Lucifer stopped moving his hands.
“Area 20…are you sure?” Shenwu successfully attracted Lucifer’s attention.
“I’m sure of that, Lucifer.” He pulled up the map, “Right here… there’s a cafe called “Antique.” Kannazuki scratched his head. “I discovered this by chance when I was checking the surveillance. This is most likely a cafe run by a ghoul…”
“If it’s in District 20, I need to check it out.” Lucifer quickly packed his bag. “Anyway, I’ll pay for everything… Such a cafe must cost a lot of money.”
As for District 20, you do need to do some research. After all, it is where you live. Although it is a stable area, you still have to investigate the unstable factors first.
District 20 is unstable, which is not good for himself and the Kirishima family who live in this area.
Ha, it seems that District 20 only started to settle down after the year when Mom and Dad passed away. Legend has it that there were originally two major ghoul groups fighting each other in District 20, but that year, both groups disappeared.
Currently, CCG is focusing more on Areas 11 and 13. These relatively chaotic areas seem to need more support from investigators.
“Kanna, you guessed this just based on the surveillance?”
Lucifer couldn’t imagine that so much could be learned just from monitoring.
“The power of surveillance is strong… You can’t imagine how comprehensive the government’s surveillance network is… Let me put it this way… No one has any privacy on the Internet…”
“Oh…really?” Lucifer didn’t know how to comment on this. “If they are so powerful, why haven’t so many ghouls been discovered?”
“Do you think anyone has the time to watch this video every day?” Kannazuki said unhappily. “It took me a month to find your whereabouts for a day. It’s a time-consuming job.”
One month…Lucifer was speechless. It turned out that Shenwu had so much free time.
“We can only find your whereabouts for one day within a month… Did you know that the traffic department’s surveillance is basically kept for a month, and after a month it will be deleted, and we won’t be able to find it by then.”
Lucifer had already packed his bag and sent a text message to the Kirishimas, saying he would be there later.
“Then how did you find this coffee shop?” Lucifer asked curiously.
“A tall man with a large travel bag that can hold an adult… When I was investigating you, I noticed a man dressed like this… My intuition told me that he was suspicious, and he showed up at midnight, which was too suspicious, so I checked and found this cafe. Moreover, his figure doesn’t look like Kirishima Arata at all, and his hair seems to be white…”
“Oh…” Kanna was so lucky that he could find the ghoul organization by searching himself.
Wait…midnight? I remember that I haven’t been out at midnight since the last time in Area 24? Why is Kannozuki watching the midnight surveillance?
“You’re spying on me? Huh?” No matter who is being spied on, no one would be happy.
Lucifer suddenly felt the need to tear down all the surveillance cameras at the door of his house, which would be beneficial to the protection of his personal privacy.
“Let’s go check it out. But looking at the reviews online, this cafe has good reviews…” Kanna laughed to divert Lucifer’s attention, and then put his computer into his computer bag. “Uh… hehe…”
But Lucifer wasn’t going to let him get away with it.
“I’ll ask you to come to my house for tea later about spying on me.”
45 minutes later, in a coffee shop called Antique, Lucifer was sipping his coffee very leisurely, with a Chinese textbook and a pen on the table. The person sitting opposite him had a straw in his mouth and his eyes looked around involuntarily.
Well, originally the two of them were planning to investigate here, but the coffee here is really great, and the environment here is also very suitable for studying. Lucifer didn’t intend to waste such a good time, so he took out the Chinese textbook.
However, Dong Xiang doesn’t seem to be interested in Chinese. She gets a headache when she sees classical Chinese. This makes Lucifer, who is also not good at liberal arts, feel a little troubled. Et, who is good at liberal arts, has been obsessed with novel writing recently.
So Lucifer still has to do his homework, and time in the cafe is an excellent time to do homework.
Compared to Kannazuki’s nervousness, Lucifer seemed much more calm. From the moment he stepped into the cafe, he knew the identities of everyone around him.
Ah, for example, the uncle with a crew cut who was wiping coffee cups behind the bar, the older sister who greeted every customer with an intellectual smile, and the kind old man who was brewing coffee in the back were all ghouls.
Oh, we can’t forget the tall, white-haired young man leaning against the door over there, he’s also a ghoul.
“Manager… I’m really not suitable for a job like entertaining customers…” the white-haired young man said to the old man.
Lucifer even felt that he was extremely insignificant in front of these people. He couldn’t be sure of the true strength of these friendly “people” here.
Especially the old man, the store manager. He always felt familiar to him, but Lucifer didn’t know why.
But it seems that no one here has any bad intentions, right? In that case, why not make good use of this time.
So Lucifer took out the Chinese textbook and circled the key points on it.
The guests around included ghouls and humans. Most of them were holding newspapers or books, and some were students, concentrating on their homework.
But here, there is a scene that seems out of place, and the culprit is right in front of him.
Unlike the people around him and the good atmosphere around him, Kanbutsuki’s behavior seems to have destroyed such an atmosphere.
He took out his computer, put on his headphones, and moved his mouse and fingertips quickly. Lucifer could see the flickering screen through his eyes, and it was obvious that he was playing a game.
Perhaps influenced by Lucifer’s calmness, he felt that he was too nervous. In this case, the computer he carried with him became the best tool for relaxation.
And so, the two remained silent for two hours.
“I say, we should go…” The light from the computer screen was no longer reflected in Kannozuki’s eyes. “My laptop is out of battery…”
“I’ve finished my homework.” Lucifer said as he sorted out several books on the table and put them into his backpack. “Let’s go.”
As he spoke, Kannozuki, who was sitting opposite him, also organized his computer and stood up.
“Welcome to visit again.”
After the two of them walked out of the cafe, Kannozuki finally breathed a sigh of relief.
“How’s Lucifer? What do you think of this place…”
“No… no problem. Also, the coffee tastes really good.” Lucifer did not intend to let Kanbutsuki know the identities of these “people”.
“…Really? The coffee you drank was so bitter… Is this stuff really drinkable?”
“Everyone has different habits.” Lucifer shrugged and continued walking forward.
Lucifer walked to a corner and paused. He felt as if he was being followed, as if a pair of eyes were looking at him from behind.
“Lucifer, what’s wrong with you? Is there something there?” Kanbutsuki was a little confused by Lucifer’s strange pause and looked around.
“Um… nothing.” Lucifer quickened his pace.
Indeed, his own smell could be confused as human in front of other ghouls, and this smell would be judged as delicious human. Kirishima Arata had already reminded himself of this.
Therefore, it is very normal to be followed.
As for the guy who is following me, just beat him up.
Thinking of this, Lucifer walked unnoticed into the alley where the incident had a 100% chance of happening.
“I remember… we didn’t go this way when we came here…” Kannazuki expressed confusion about Lucifer’s turning into the alley.
“I’m taking a shortcut.”
“We were supposed to go east when we came here, but why did you take the western path?”
“This is an illusion…”
ps: I don’t know why, but I always feel that the most dangerous place in Tokushiro is not the 24th area, but the alleys…
Chapter 49 (Old Version)
Taking shortcuts = 100% chance of incident
So, the incident happened.
When Kannazuki and Lucifer were “taking a shortcut”, someone who was following them smiled. There was no surveillance on the shortcut, and it was a good place for ghouls to appear.
“Hey… Lucifer, you’ve taken the wrong road…” Kannozuki insisted on his own idea, “We should go east…”
“Follow me, you won’t go wrong.”
Lucifer didn’t intend to explain anything.
After all, neither of them looks like a very powerful person, and they look very easy to bully, so it is normal for them to be followed by ghouls.
Lucifer made several circles in the complicated path. He followed the principle of avoiding conflicts whenever possible, but he underestimated the nose of the hungry ghoul.
“Lucifer, are you lost? I feel like we’ve just been here before.”
“You think too much.”
Lucifer still walked as if nothing had happened, he still felt that the gazes behind him had not disappeared. It was not a wise choice to directly conflict at the moment, and besides, there might be a burden beside him.
Kanna’s fighting ability can basically be ignored when facing ghouls. Kanna, who is always thrown to the ground by the instructor of the combat training course, is really not suitable to be an investigator.
“Lucifer, what’s wrong with you!” Shenwu felt puzzled. He had been wandering around here with this guy for almost a quarter of an hour, and he didn’t know what this guy was doing.
However, Lucifer simply took out the Quinque “Fallen Angel’s Feather” in his arms and put it in the hands of Kanna beside him.
“You…this is…” Shenwu was a little surprised by Lucifer’s behavior.
“Remember… there is a button at the bottom of the handle. It is the button that launches the Yuhe crystal.” Licifer reminded Shenwuyue, glancing around, “Don’t point the blade at yourself.”
“Wait, you are…” Shenwu was confused. “Why are you giving this to me?”
“Protect yourself…Kanna.” Lucifer stopped walking. He could already feel the gazes from more than one direction staring at him, including in front and behind.
Lucifer narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him. The dark red eyes revealed their identity.
“Lucifer! There’s one behind too!” Kamiwu picked up the Quinque dagger with trembling hands.
Following the direction of the dagger in Kanna’s hand, Lucifer looked at the ghoul who was blocking his retreat out of the corner of his eye.
Yes, they were surrounded. It looked like these ghouls had no intention of letting them return alive.
Damn it… I can’t use my kagune in front of Kanna, which inevitably makes the battle a bit of a hindrance. I may not be able to defeat these guys surrounding me just by relying on my extraordinary physical fitness.
I still don’t know if these ghouls have kagune… It would be fine if they don’t have kagune, but it would be troublesome if they do.
I didn’t bring a pistol with me today.
“Kanna… I entrust my back to you…” Lucifer couldn’t face the four ghouls surrounding them alone, he needed Kanna’s cooperation.
“Ah…Lucifer, I can’t possibly…”
“Believe in yourself, Kanna…you have my Quinque.” Lucifer persuaded.
“Ah?…Oh…” Kanna said uncertainly.
Four ghouls walked slowly towards them from the beginning and the end of the alley, and it seemed that they did not think there was anything special about the two foreign boys, one big and one small, in front of them.
Oh, by the way, the taller-looking guy is holding a black dagger, which doesn’t look like the cool Quinque used by those investigators.
“Hehe… You think you can defeat us with that toy… kid?” The leader, the ghoul that Lucifer had seen in the cafe and the one who had followed them first, taunted them first. “You think you can be a dove with a plastic knife?”
“White dove?” Kanbutsuki was a little confused about this word.
“The Inspector,” Lucifer replied.
“Hey… these two little guys are not enough to fill the gaps between our teeth!”
“Don’t you think they smell a bit special? Ha, they smell great!”
Lucifer pulled Kannazuki. “Sorry… the guy they were talking about who smelled great was me…”
“Ah? Then you…” Kanna was a little surprised, “How do you know that your smell is more…attractive to ghouls?”
“This has happened before.” Lucifer’s bangs had fallen down, covering his right eye, so Kanazawa couldn’t see his expression. “But they’re all dead.”
“Dead…dead?”
Kannozuki remembered what Lucifer had said to him a while ago: I have killed A-level ghouls.
It seems that he has really killed an A-level ghoul. His strength is beyond that of an ordinary person. Coupled with Quinque…
“We have to strike first, Kanna…” Lucifer said in a voice that only Kanna Tsuki could hear, “Point the blade at your target and press the button on the handle.”
“What will…what will happen?”
“Do as I say.”
“well.”
Kannazuki raised his dagger and pointed the blade at the two ghouls in front of him, while Lucifer had already assumed a fighting stance.
“Just cripple or knock them down. There’s no need to linger on. There’s no need to kill too many people.” Lucifer reminded again.
However, when the other side saw Lucifer posing in a fighting posture with a serious face, not only were they not alert at all, but they felt that this was more like a joke.
“Hahahaha…are all the kids nowadays trying to be investigators? They really imitate them. Hahahahaha…”
They completely regarded Kannazuki and Lucifer as brainless youths, no, brainless middle school boys. After all, the two did not look that old.
What Lucifer needs is their laxity and contempt.
“Kanna, wait for me to count down. When I count to 3, press the button in your hand…”
“What about you? What will you do?”
“The moment you attack, they need time to react. During this reaction time I will take care of the two guys in front of me.”
“Well. Then what’s next…”
“If I don’t solve it, use the fallen angel’s feather in your hand to protect yourself.”
“Ah… okay.”
Lucifer tensed the muscles in his legs.
“one.”
Lucifer clenched his fists, arched his right foot, and bent his left foot slightly.
“two.”
Kannazuki’s hands were shaking a little. This might be the first time he faced a ghoul who wanted to kill him. He was very nervous, and even the fallen angel’s feather in his hand was shaking.
“three.”
Kannazuki pressed the button on the fallen angel’s feather, and Lucifer rushed out.
The black Yuhe crystal flew past a ghoul in front of Kannozuki and did not hit the target directly. Perhaps Kannozuki was too nervous.
But it doesn’t matter. This attack was just a threat, creating an opportunity for Lucifer to attack.
“What! It’s a Quinque!”
The black Yuhe crystal pierced into the wall and then exploded, producing a loud noise and smoke.
Except for Lucifer, all “people” including Kannazuki have been attracted by the explosion.
“This… this is too…” Kanbutsuki was surprised at the big hole on the wall in front of him. He couldn’t believe that this was the power of the inconspicuous Quinque.
“Good opportunity!”
Lucifer had already seen the power of the Fallen Angel’s Wings, so he was not surprised by the noise caused by the explosion.
“The rest… leave it to me.”
While the two ghouls in front of him hadn’t reacted yet, Lucifer flashed in front of them.
It looks like the explosion had a good effect… At least the two guys in front of him were still looking at the smoke and didn’t notice the figure in front of them who was much shorter than them.
“Ha…don’t be absent!”
Lucifer kicked the lower body of the ghoul in front of him, and then lightly jumped to the back of another ghoul.
The ghoul in front of him fell down.
“What! Are you okay?”
The other person next to him saw his companion fall and subconsciously wanted to help him up, but…
“Never turn your back to the enemy!”
Behind him Lucifer’s elbow swung at the back of his neck.
After a muffled thud, another ghoul fell down.
“He… they are investigators!”
“Damn it, their faces were seen… Kill them!”
After seeing Lucifer take care of their two companions in an instant, combined with Quinque, he immediately guessed that the two guys in front of him were investigators.
The investigator will show no mercy to the ghouls; it will be a fight of life and death.
However, the ghouls in front of Kannozuki did not use their kagune. It seemed that they did not have kagune? They were not even A-level.
However, Kanna still held the Fallen Angel’s Wing with trembling hands. He knew that without Quinque, he would have no chance of defeating the ghoul.
Kanbutsuki was very scared, and his timidity made him take a small step back.
“Lu…Lucifer…are you ready…”
He glanced behind him and saw Lucifer knocking the ghoul unconscious with a knife.
This scene gave the remaining two ghouls enough shock.
A kid who looks like a junior high school student can defeat two adult ghouls in an instant. There is no way they can be a match for Lucifer.
“Let’s run away… We can’t defeat them.”
They finally retreated, and after Lucifer turned around, they could not withstand the pressure from the “two humans” in front of them, and they left their two unconscious companions and ran away.
“Lu…Lucifer…is it resolved…”
“Yeah…solved.”
Lucifer clapped his hands, then took the Quinque from Kanna’s still trembling hands and put it in his arms.
Shenwu finally took a breath, then took out his cell phone and prepared to call CCG.
“Forget it…if we give it to CCG, they will really be doomed.”
Lucifer held down Kanna’s hand.
“Kanna, that’s it… I think they will wake up in less than an hour.”
“Oh…yeah…” Shenwu put down his phone. “Where are we going next?” Shenwu asked.
“My home…”
“Your home? Why?”
“Regarding your spying on me, I thought my sister and I would treat you to a cup of tea.”
“Ah?! I…I have something else to do…”
Kannazuki wanted to refuse, but was immediately stopped by Lucifer.
“You don’t have a choice.”
So, leaving the two unconscious ghouls behind, Lucifer dragged Kanbutsuki, who was much taller than him, directly onto the main road.
Before leaving, Lucifer looked back at the alley. It felt like he was being watched again.
“An illusion…?”
Lucifer didn’t care and dragged Kanbutsuki towards the church.
In the alley, a ghoul who looked a little old walked out. He felt that the foreign boy in the cafe just now gave him a familiar feeling.
“Ganzhi…Yuna…”
The old man kept muttering these two names as his body disappeared into darkness again.
Chapter 50 (Old Version)
When he walked out of the villa gate, Kannozuki was unhappy. He held his computer in his hands, lowered his head and walked out of the villa slowly, followed by the words “Welcome to come again next time” from At.
“I don’t want to come here again…” Kanbutsuki walked towards the station sadly.
Is there anyone who welcomes guests like the Quinque Knife?
Is there anyone who entertains guests by sticking a Quinque knife on the table while talking?
Does anyone greet guests like, “Ah? You are the one called Kamashitsuki? Hand over your computer.”?
Kannozuki definitely didn’t plan to go to Lucifer’s house again. He felt like he might die at any time if he talked to his sister.
“I can’t help it…ah…”
Under the coercion of Et and Lucifer, Kanbutsuki, who calculated that his fighting ability was nothing in front of the two, finally handed over his computer.
Then there is a swish sound, which is the sound of clicking to empty the Recycle Bin.
“Remember, Kanbutsuki, don’t even think about obtaining our privacy in the future.” Lucifer stared at Kanbutsuki seriously and warned, “Your behavior has already violated our privacy. Ateko and I are both legal citizens…”
“Ah… yes…” Can I say no? If I say so, I’m done for. Shen Wuyue glanced at the dagger that was emitting a cold light. Shen Wuyue recognized this dagger. It was the fallen angel’s feather that he had given him for self-defense in the afternoon.
“However, it doesn’t matter what others say. You can read it if you want, as long as it doesn’t involve ours.” At added while writing an article. “Knowing our secrets will not do you any good.”
“Believe me, there is no benefit.” Lucifer continued Et’s words, “You will die. No, it may be worse than death. If you want to stay in this villa forever and never get out.”
Kannazuki shuddered. Fortunately, he didn’t find out anything.
“I…I understand…”
Shenwu’s voice was trembling as he squeezed out these words with difficulty.
“Oh… by the way, let’s have dinner here…” At put down the pen, “Want to try Lucifer’s cooking? You’d never guess that Lucifer cooks all his own meals.”
“Hehe…” Lucifer said that it would be useless if he didn’t know how to cook if he had a sister like Atte who had a disordered schedule.
The dinner ended in an extremely serious atmosphere.
After dinner, Kannazuki said goodbye, but before leaving, he was threatened again.
“Don’t check my affairs anymore, and don’t check the affairs of the Kirishima family. Believe me, you don’t want to know this secret.”
After that, Shenwu left Lucifer’s home, the villa next to the abandoned church.
Holding his computer, Shenwu’s mind was full of thoughts about the secrets Lucifer had told him.
“What is Lucifer’s secret?”
Kannozuki was very curious about this secret. Was it the secret of his extraordinary power? Or something else?
“What on earth is this guy hiding?”
Lucifer once said that his mother worked in CCG, responsible for the research and development of Quinque, and his father, who was also a doctor of medicine, seemed to be studying genetics.
“Don’t tell me… that ghouls and the like were created by them…”
Kanwu Yue began to make wild guesses, and his mind was instantly opened up.
“A biochemical monster? It doesn’t look like one…”
“Researching drugs that make people smaller? Wait, did Lucifer take this drug? But there are no men in black in the surveillance…”
“What on earth is this secret?”
Kannazuki scratched his head and put aside all the messy speculations in his mind.
“Forget it… If he doesn’t want to say it, then don’t say it… He will say it naturally when he wants to…”
Kannazuki took a last look at the villa that seemed too big for Et and Lucifer, and shook his head.
“If he really did check something out, and if he really killed him, that would be really bad.”
Kannazuki turned his head, picked up his computer bag, and stopped thinking about these confusing things. As a rare “human” who could speak the same language as him, Kanna decided to give his friend full freedom and privacy.
Ah, of course, the intimidation of Lucifer and Et is also very useful.
After Kannozuki left, At put down his pen and went to the basement, which had become the place where Lucifer conducted secret experiments.
In Lucifer’s hand, he held the broken Quinque. Oh, the previous name of this Quinque was Stinger. Ah, it was the Quinque that was destroyed by Et last time, Stinger.
“Click…” The basement door was pushed open.
“Hey, is it okay to make friends with someone like this?” At walked in and covered his nose with his hand. “It smells like disinfectant…”
“I think it’s okay, sister…” Lucifer placed the broken Quinque on the workbench. “Kanna should know what to do. This kind of genius hacking ability is not meant to be used on friends.”
“Oh? Really? But if it were me, I’d be all curious after being threatened by you.” At took off his glasses and wiped off the handprints with a glasses cloth. “This will make him even more curious… I don’t think this is a good idea…”
“So what do you want me to do, sis? Kill him? That’s impossible.”
“But don’t you think it’s dangerous to let him go like this? What if he finds out something? We can’t afford such a responsibility,” Et retorted.
“Yes, we can’t afford this responsibility, but please believe me, okay, sister?” Lucifer grabbed Et’s hand, “But once you kill someone, there’s really no turning back… The lesson of District 24 is enough…”
Et didn’t say anything. She knew that what happened in District 24 was indeed very bad, so bad that she didn’t even want to recall it.
However, seeing things always brings back memories. The broken Quinque that Lucifer placed on the workbench brought back memories for Et.
“Lucifer…that’s…” Et pointed at Quinque on the side, and bad memories instantly flooded into his mind.
“ah……”
The scene of her using her kagune to pierce Lucifer’s abdomen seemed to reappear before her eyes.
“Lucifer!”
“This…is this what I did…Ah!”
“It’s all… it’s all the fault of these investigators… Lucifer was injured because of those investigators…”
“Stop it…sister…” These were Lucifer’s weak words.
At shook his head, then covered his forehead with one hand and supported the corner of the table with the other hand. It seemed that there was a little sweat on his forehead. These memories were indeed very bad.
She looked at the table again, but didn’t see anything. The Quinque that was originally placed there seemed to have never appeared.
“Sister Eite, don’t think about that anymore… Leave everything to me…”
Lucifer said, pulling his hands out of his pockets.
“Don’t think about all that fighting and killing, okay… Sister, you promised.”
“Shouldn’t my sister be the one carrying these things?”
Et felt a not-so-big hand on her shoulder.
“It’s time to rest, sister… leave everything to me…”
“Uh… yeah.”
At gently removed his hand from her shoulder.
Yes, she seemed to think too much, and there was no need to fight and kill at every turn.
“Have a good rest… Sister… I still have things to do.”
“Yeah…Lucifer.”
Et did not continue to disturb Lucifer’s work, and turned to walk towards the electronic door. After seeing the door close gently, Lucifer took out the broken Quinque from his pocket.
“call……”
After letting out a breath, Lucifer sat down again. Now that he had all the tools, he could probably fix the Stinger. After all, this was the first Quinque he had made.
“Go on…” Lucifer lowered his head and concentrated on repairing the Quinque in his hand.
The electronic door was not completely closed, but slightly opened. If Lucifer had not been so focused on the task at hand, he might have discovered that the figure behind the door was At.
“A guy who likes to show off…”
After saying that, Et didn’t disturb Lucifer any further and closed the door of the room quietly.
ps: Another boring chapter.
ps2: Next, we are going to let Suzuya Rei (Shizo) appear. Well, we have to trouble Lucifer and Kanna Tsuki to be caught in the ghoul restaurant once.
Chapter 51 Restaurant (1) (Old version)
“Kannazuki, don’t be absent!”
This was Lucifer’s voice, coming from behind Kannazuki. Kannazuki immediately turned around and used his arms to protect his back to defend against Lucifer’s attack.
“Too slow, you would have died a long time ago!”
Then, instead of the expected pain in his arm, he was kicked in the calf. Kannazuki’s balance was destroyed and he fell forward in an instant.
“Ah! Ouch!” Kanbutsuki groaned in pain.
Then, before his face could fully touch the ground, he was grabbed by a strong hand. This hand belonged to Lucifer.
“In a real battle, no one will let up.”
Lucifer said as he pulled Kannazuki up and brushed off the footprints on him.
“No, no, no, that’s because you’re too powerful… I don’t think even a real ghoul would have that much power.”
Kannazuki sat down and took a breath.
“You have never fought a ghoul head-on, so you don’t understand.” Lucifer rarely lectured, “Ghouls are generally three to four times stronger than humans. Given the absolute power gap, only skills can help you win.”
“Yes, yes, yes…” Kanbutsuki responded unhappily.
“Ha, but I’m speechless for someone like you who has such poor strength… and no skills at all. Not all ghouls are as easy to talk to as you, uh, your parents… What if you encounter the same thing as last time? Without Quinque and me, how are you going to protect yourself?”
“Yes, yes, yes…”
“So starting today, I have to increase my training. There are too few fighting classes! I have to do 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 sit-ups, every day…”
“Wait wait wait… This is going to kill me! I’m not like you who can do 500 push-ups without even breathing hard!” (Yamen said I can do 7895 push-ups in one night)
Kanwuzuki was about to refuse, as the image of himself collapsing from exhaustion seemed to appear before his eyes.
“Kannazuki! Look at me! Who is the most respected person in CCG in this world!” Lucifer grabbed Kannazuki by the collar.
“Is it… Is it Arima Takashi…” Being grabbed by Lucifer’s collar, Shenwu was a little panicked, afraid that he would be thrown out in an instant.
“Do you know why he is respected? He has strength and skills! He can cut off Owl’s arms by himself.” Lucifer stared into Kanna’s eyes, “Do you know that in CCG, in the world of ghouls, strength determines everything.”
“……” Shenwu didn’t say anything.
“You can’t realize the justice in your heart without power, Kanna… Without enough power, you may not even be able to survive. What’s the point of talking about fighting against CCG? Your little tricks are just like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.”
“Think about it… When the CCG collected their bodies, what could you do? You could only watch… and then be taken to the Investigator Training Academy by the CCG.”
Kanna is too weak in some aspects, just as Lucifer once said, he is not suitable to be a combat member of CCG.
But CCG placed Kanbutsuki in a place where they trained combatants.
Inevitably, Kannazuki will enter the combat department where he will face the ghouls directly.
Without enough strength, facing a ghoul is simply courting death. A strength four times that of an ordinary person is not a lie, and Lucifer doesn’t want the rare person who has a common language to die like this.
Another half a year passed. During this period, except for classes and rest time, Lucifer spent most of his time in the library learning various Quinque production knowledge, or repairing and improving the broken “Stinger” at home, or teaching what he learned to Touka and Xuandu.
As for the Fallen Angel and the One-Eyed Owl, they seemed to have evaporated within this year and were never recorded again.
As a human being who is taken care of by Lucifer, Kannazuki’s daily life becomes busy in an instant. Since he has no common language with other students, his combat training partner naturally becomes Lucifer. As for the result, you can imagine.
Most of the time, he was beaten by Lucifer, and was often thrown to the ground for no apparent reason. The rare occasion when he defeated Lucifer, who was slightly lighter than him, he would be told.
“Kanna… I will let you win, but ghouls won’t.” Lucifer would say this. “No ghoul will always use the same move…”
Fortunately… Kanna’s grades in the fighting course began to improve, and the image of a technical otaku that he originally gave to everyone gradually began to fade. At least he was no longer at the bottom of the class in the fighting course.
Kanna said that Lucifer was suspected of bullying the weak ones, and Kanna hated Lucifer’s inhumane training method.
“I want to know when these days will end!”
Shenwu glanced at Lucifer, whose height was almost catching up with his, and said that if he continued like this, he would probably never achieve his goal of defeating Lucifer.
As his strength grew, Lucifer’s height also grew, and correspondingly, Lucifer’s strength and speed also increased.
All in all, Kannazuki is destined to be suppressed and beaten by Lucifer.
“Hey…Lucifer…you know what? I found a restaurant a few days ago, it looks pretty good…” Kannazuki intended to say something irrelevant to distract Lucifer so as to avoid training, but.
“Training is still necessary, Kanna… It seems that we need to add a training item this time…”
Lucifer didn’t give Kannazuki any chance to bargain and took out four small red knives.
“This… this is…” Kanwu Yue took two of them.
“This is the Quinque I repaired and improved, the Stinger.” Lucifer swung one of the knives and said, “This Quinque is for emergency use. You can use it for self-defense… For example, tie it to your legs or something like that.”
“Why… why did you give me this… it seems to be of no use…” Some cold sweat appeared on Shenwuyue’s face, “Okay, okay, what are you going to do with this?”
“Is the restaurant you noticed a normal restaurant?” Lucifer held a knife and looked at a tree not far away. “I don’t want you to die like this… That restaurant is probably a suspicious place you found yourself…”
With a whoosh, the Quinque knife stabbed into the unfortunate tree trunk. Kannazuki was startled by Lucifer’s sudden action. Lucifer slowly walked forward and pulled out the knife.
“Okay, okay… I lose to you…” Kannozuki looked carefully at the red knife in his hand. On the blade, there was a faint letter engraved: L. This was the first letter of Lucifer’s name.
“Speaking of that restaurant… I think we might want to check it out soon…”
“Ah… that restaurant… is located in District 11…”
Chapter 52 Restaurant (2) (Old Version)
“This restaurant is located in District 11. Judging from the decoration, it is a high-end restaurant, at least a place that only the so-called upper class people can enter. Judging from the reviews on the Internet, this place seems to be very normal… It’s just a high-end restaurant…” Kannazuki thought for a while, and when he saw that Lucifer had no intention of continuing to talk about training, he breathed a sigh of relief.
“Yes, the reviews of this restaurant on the Internet are very good. It is indeed a place suitable for wealthy men and women to go. Elegant and noble, this is what many commentators say about this restaurant.”
“I want to know why it’s suspicious…Kanna Tsuki. You don’t make suspicions without speculation.” Lucifer seemed to have been completely attracted by Kanna’s words and had forgotten what he had just said about increasing the amount of training.
“Well, the reason I first noticed this place was when I secretly entered the police department’s database, downloaded the missing persons data, and classified the missing persons.”
“Police Department…” The guy in front of Lucifer was getting bolder and bolder. Last time it was the traffic department, this time it was directly the Police Department.
“Yes, the Police Department. I told you that there is no privacy on the Internet.” Kanwu Yue found that the topic seemed to be going off track and coughed twice, “Ahem… I divided people into three classes based on the amount of assets: upper class, middle class, and lower class.”
“It’s a very wise move, Kannazuki…”
“The next thing to do is to check the files… You know, it’s just as tedious as watching the surveillance. Then, I found out that the missing person went to the party.”
“As a result, I found that among the upper class people, a large number of them were attending banquets before they disappeared according to reports from insiders. It stands to reason that it was just a banquet and there was no danger, and the banquet venues should all be relatively safe places. For these rich people, there is no need for them to take the back roads, so it is impossible that they were killed in the back roads. Therefore, I ruled out one of the most dangerous places in Tokyo, the back roads.” Kanna Tsuki suddenly felt that he had the potential to be a detective.
“So, the problem is, the banquet, right?” Lucifer stated Shenwu’s speculation.
“Yes, a party. And those in the know don’t know the exact location of the party, so this party is most likely a party for ghouls…”
“Kanna… why do you think there’s something wrong with the restaurant you mentioned? This can only be confirmed as… a ghoul’s party. We don’t know where the party is, Kanna, you didn’t give me enough evidence.” Lucifer once again swung the knife and made a knife flower. “We don’t need speculation… we need evidence, Kanna. No one will believe us unless we have evidence that is enough to convince everyone.”
“Believe me, I’ve found it. Remember how I tracked down your whereabouts last time? The surveillance video.”
“Surveillance video? Don’t tell me you used the surveillance video to find the restaurant with the problem…”
“And that’s the truth, Lucifer!” Shenwu was a little excited, “You know? This is really a troublesome matter.”
“…” Lucifer had nothing to say and could only wave his hand to signal Shenwu to continue.
“After checking the missing persons records, I chose a recent missing persons report. This is a wealthy lady. Her family reported the case to the police after they found that she had not returned home for a long time. On the last day before she disappeared, the wealthy lady’s last move was to attend a party. Her family didn’t know where she went, they only knew that it was a party.”
Kanna has a sense of pride in his abilities and seems very confident.
“Then, I found out her home address. And because it happened recently, the traffic department’s road surveillance was not deleted, so I could track her by checking the video.”
“Since you can find out, why don’t the police department investigate? I don’t think you are much more professional than those guys… in handling cases.”
“Lucifer, do you know how many people go missing every day? How many people are there in the police department? They have long been accustomed to it. It is common for one person to go missing. They will not investigate people who go missing alone! Some missing people are not even recorded. Neither the CCG nor the police department will pay attention to these.”
“Ah…I see…I don’t know…Sorry.” Lucifer had never thought about these questions, and of course he didn’t care about them. Most of his energy was focused on studying and making Quinque. “Kanna, then, what did you discover next?”
“After tracking her for a long time, I finally saw her entering the restaurant, but it was blurry… There was no camera opposite the restaurant, so I observed her from another camera across the street.” Shenwu’s face gradually became serious. “The key point is that after she went in, she never came out again. I monitored her until the next day…”
“So, you made the above assumption that the restaurant… or the banquet was a ghoul’s banquet, right?”
“Yes…Lucifer…” Kanna nodded.
“So you wanted to investigate, but your fighting ability was too poor… so you wanted to pull me to be your bodyguard, right…” Lucifer seemed to have a smile on his face, and this vague smile made Kanwuzuki shudder.
“Hehe…hehe…yes…” Kanbutsuki nodded in admission.
“So, what’s the name of the restaurant?” Lucifer continued.
“Delicacy, an easy name to understand.”
“Delicious food?” Lucifer bit his lip. “Kanna, show me the information about this restaurant later… I think we may have to go on another adventure…”
“You also think this is a problem?”
“It’s just a hunch, Kanna…” Lucifer stood up and made a move to leave. But before that, he turned his head.
“Kanna… training is necessary. Go to the library and look at some books on dagger fighting… next week, I will give you a test…” Lucifer paused deliberately, “Practice well… I don’t want you to die in this expedition.”
“Ah… let’s skip the test…”
“Impossible!” Lucifer stood firm and refused to give in.
Kanbutsuki seemed to be on the verge of turning into a stone statue. He had already imagined how he would be beaten by the guy in front of him.
“Damn it! I’m obviously older than you! Why should I listen to you every time!” Kanna threw the Quinque in his hand to the ground, and the Quinque pierced into the stone floor.
“In CCG, power determines everything, Kanna.” Lucifer’s voice floated over.
“Shit!!!”
“This knife may be your weapon of self-defense, Kanna, don’t throw it around, or you might stab your foot… This Quinque is very sharp.”
“Fuck!!!”
So, in the end, Lucifer left amid the roar of Kanbutsuki.
After Lucifer left, Kannozuki finally felt that his mood was a little better. He looked at the Quinque knife that was stabbed into the stone slab on the ground, then bent down and pulled it out.
“It’s called, Sting?”
Kannazuki took out another knife that was still on his body. In the sunlight, the stinger seemed to emit a dark red light.
“Is it very sharp…” Kanwuyue gently stroked the tip of the knife, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with his fingers.
“It’s not sharp, I don’t feel anything…”
After he put the knife into the leather sheath and stuffed it into his pocket, blood oozed from his fingertips.
“Oops… I shouldn’t have been so naughty…”
The stinger is very sharp, so it can kill with one strike, justifying its small size. It is indeed a self-defense weapon that can be hidden on the body.
“I need to put a Band-Aid on it…”
Chapter 53 Restaurant (3) (Old Version)
In the villa in District 20, Lucifer, wearing a black suit, stood in front of the mirror, combing his long white hair.
This is a perfect plan, an investigation plan made by Lucifer and Kannazuki. And they will go deep into the restaurant to search for some evidence.
Only these two people could do such an act that is so in line with personal heroism.
“Hey! Lucifer, are you ready? I need to use the dressing table later…”
Kanbutsuki’s voice came from outside the room.
“Right away, Kannazuki. Also, we’ll be the so-called upper class people next, so we have to conform to the conversation style of those guys. Such loud shouting is prohibited.”
Lucifer’s gentle-sounding voice came from the dressing room.
“Lucifer, you are too slow! I think you are slower than the old lady!” But Shenwu did not have such patience.
“Don’t be so anxious… Kanna. To go to such a high-end place, you need to dress yourself up well. And for us… we should try to act more gentlemanly, right?”
Lucifer opened the dressing room door and walked out.
“It’s your turn, Kanna. I believe you can handle it better than I can.”
Lucifer said as he pushed Kanna into the dressing room.
Soon, At arrived at Lucifer
“Ah! I’ve never seen such a handsome brother. Come and let your sister hug you…” At wanted to give Lucifer a hug, but was blocked by Lucifer. “Damn it!”
“Sister, I spent a lot of time to make your hair and clothes so neat… It would be bad if they got messed up.” Lucifer put on a black hat with one hand, trying not to make his long white hair so conspicuous, and then used the other hand to hold Et. “And…”
“Boring guy…” Et didn’t move forward, but took a small step back, folded his hands over his chest, and leaned against the wall.
“Hey… you’re so serious… it’s just a party… is this necessary? Just be casual…”
Et didn’t know what plans Lucifer and Kanna had. All Lucifer revealed was a simple party.
“So, sister… you are too casual… if you attend those so-called upper-class dinners like this…” Lucifer pointed at the long hair behind Ate. The green hair was indeed a little messy. “You can say that it would be embarrassing…”
“Okay, okay, I lose to you…” Et still muttered something, “I really don’t understand… what these upper-class people are thinking…” At this time, the door of the dressing room opened and Shenwu walked out.
“Yes… No one can understand, beautiful lady.” Shenwu walked in front of Et. “Lucifer said that these hypocrisy and affectation are to be shown to those glamorous pigs.”
As he said this, Shenwu bowed to Et.
“Hey, hey…is it necessary? It’s just a meal…” Et didn’t like this hypocritical etiquette.
“Okay, Kanna, it’s getting late. It’s almost 11 o’clock, we should leave.” Lucifer glanced at his watch and turned around. “So, we should leave, At.”
“I really don’t know what’s so good about that restaurant called Delicacy…” At walked back to his desk in a depressed mood, “Okay, okay, go ahead… Being late is not a good etiquette…”
Et didn’t know what investigation plan Lucifer and Kanna were going to carry out, he only knew that they were going to attend a banquet in a restaurant called Delicacy.
If Et knew that they were carrying out some plans that could cost their lives, she would never allow Lucifer to go out.
“I really don’t understand why you were invited… We don’t look like those upper class people… How did you get invited? It’s really strange…”
Ate watched Lucifer and Kannazuki walk out in fancy clothes, without thinking too much, and continued to conceive her novel. She had already begun to imagine herself being welcomed by the public, and that feeling made her excited just thinking about it.
“Ok, finish writing this first!”
As he spoke, Et picked up the pen and continued his great creation.
Outside, Lucifer and Kanna had already reached the gate of the villa. Lucifer half-crouched down and tied the small stinger to his leg.
“I didn’t bring the Fallen Angel’s Feather this time… That Quinque is too big, it’s not suitable for us in this kind of operation, Kanna.” Lucifer tried to move his ankle to prevent it from being tied too tightly and affecting his movements. He also tried to pull the knife out of the sheath on his calf to see if there would be any discomfort.
Lucifer knew that in a battle, every millisecond could determine a person’s life or death.
“Yeah… I’m ready too. It’s a good idea to tie the Quinque knife to your calf, Lucifer.”
Kanna took out the small knife given by Lucifer, swung it like a scholar Lucifer, and then held it in his hand.
“But, Lucifer, is it okay for you to hide this from Eit? We haven’t accepted any invitation…”
“…So I have to say that we are going on a life-threatening adventure? It’s not far away now, I’ll go and talk about it…” Lucifer stopped and said with a smile.
“Forget it then…” Shenwu remembered the last time he was threatened at Lucifer’s house. Et, whose fighting power was equally inhuman, would never allow the two of them to do such a dangerous thing.
A taxi drove up and Lucifer stretched out his hand to stop the taxi.
“So… the taxi is here, we should go.”
Without giving Shenwu any chance to say anything more, Lucifer quickly got into the taxi.
“Driver, Area 11, Delicacy Restaurant, thank you.”
“Hey…wait for me.”
Kannazuki quickly put the knife back into the sheath and got into the taxi.
Delicacy Restaurant has an unusually fashionable name and is one of those high-end restaurants. People who come here should be those who are rich, powerful, or ghouls.
The interior of the restaurant is magnificently decorated, looking like a high-end Western restaurant.
While Kannazuki was observing the gorgeous decoration, Lucifer was paying attention to the surrounding situation.
The man at the table on the left who was chatting up the woman was a ghoul. The waiter was also a ghoul. The manager at the front desk was also a ghoul.
How could there be so many ghouls in a human restaurant? No, none of the staff in this restaurant are human.
Is it similar to the cafe we ​​visited last time?
According to Kirishima Arata, Lucifer smells like a delicious human, which is why Lucifer is often targeted by ghouls.
As he was thinking, Lucifer lowered his head, and his white bangs had already covered his right eye.
“Hey…Lucifer, don’t you think the waiters here are all very pretty…” Kannazuki came over.
“Hey…Lucifer, please take a look at the menu. It’s not good for us to sit here and occupy the seats…”
“Hey!” Shenwu felt that Lucifer was distracted again, and waved his hand in front of Lucifer’s eyes. “Lucifer, say something!”
“Just order whatever you want… just don’t waste my money…” Lucifer responded to Shenwu, his head still looking around. He always felt that there was some very faint, very faint smell of blood around him. Was it an illusion?
Lucifer was sure that there was nothing wrong with his nose. The keen five senses given to him by the ghoul’s genes were not so easy to make mistakes. He believed in himself.
It seems that there is indeed something wrong here… and it is a big problem…
“Here is your coffee, sir. Please enjoy it.”
The waiter brought a latte and a black coffee, and Shenwu placed the black coffee in front of Lucifer.
“This is the coffee you like…” Shenwu seemed to remember the bitter taste of espresso and frowned, “I don’t know why a weirdo like you would like such a bad coffee…”
Kanna picked up the coffee cup with latte, put it to his lips and took a sip. Lucifer picked up the coffee cup while looking around.
He took a sip and then put it down.
“Hey, you’ve been looking around since a while ago. What’s wrong? You seem absent-minded.”
“It’s very dangerous here.” Lucifer took another sip of coffee. “See? The waiters here are all ghouls. If all of them surround us, I don’t think we have a chance to escape…”
“Huh? So scary?”
“So, let’s leave… I know I’m more attractive to ghouls, so we have to leave.” Lucifer decided to retreat.
“That’s terrible…ah, why am I suddenly dizzy…” Shenwu covered his head. “I feel dizzy…what’s going on…”
“Hm? Are you okay, Kanna?”
Lucifer went forward and shook him, but found that Shenwu’s eyes had begun to close.
“Damn… my head! Ah! So dizzy…” A dizzy feeling came from deep in Lucifer’s head, turning the scene in front of him into black and white. He noticed the coffee on the table.
“Damn… there’s something in the coffee…” Lucifer didn’t finish his sentence and fell on the table.
“Can’t sleep… move, Lucifer, move!”
However, no matter how strong a person’s will is, he will fall in front of drugs.
“No…I can’t sleep…” Lucifer finally lost consciousness.
Chapter 54 Restaurant (4) (Old Version)
“I…what happened…”
Lucifer felt as if he was in a vast white space and couldn’t leave.
“Kanna…oh, Kanna Tsuki. I remember Kanna Tsuki and I went to investigate that restaurant together.”
Lucifer looked at the white space in front of him somewhat at a loss. This place really made him feel uneasy.
“Shit…where did I go next?”
Lucifer felt that his memory seemed to be disconnected, and he could not remember what happened next.
“This isn’t a good thing… Damn it… What the hell happened next?”
Lucifer covered his head. Even now, his head was still a little dizzy. This feeling made Lucifer feel a little nauseous.
Kanna and he came to the restaurant, intending to do some investigation.
By the way, Kanna…where is Kanna?
God is everywhere here.
This is obviously not a restaurant. It is most likely a space that I imagined out of thin air. Such a pure white space does not exist in the world.
This is my fantasy, this may be my hallucination. But hallucinations can’t look so real.
In other words, you are most likely asleep and this is your dream.
“No… I don’t have time to dream this damn dream now…”
Lucifer slapped his head, trying to sober himself up.
“After Kanna investigated this restaurant, he found that there was something wrong with it… Then, we… finally started an investigation a month later…”
Lucifer didn’t tell CCG anything, and neither did Kannazuki. Neither of them could trust CCG.
“Why did I fall asleep?”
Lucifer began to think about this problem. Logically speaking, there was no possibility for the two of them to fall asleep, assuming that they did not encounter any trouble.
Then there is a possibility… that they are in trouble… Lucifer’s drowsiness is not normal sleep.
“Tranquilizer…anesthetic…shit…”
Lucifer quickly thought of these drugs, drugs that could quickly make people sleepy, things that could make people fall asleep without any resistance.
“I… ate these things… Yes, I must have eaten them… Then Shenwu must have eaten these drugged foods. There is no reason for us not to order some food when we enter the restaurant.”
Shenwu is a human being, and the human body is not so strong. Shenwu must have fallen asleep somewhere. He has no ability to resist.
No, I have to wake up…
The white space around him began to change, the surrounding scenery became magnificent, and the environment became a place that Lucifer was somewhat familiar with.
Yes, the surroundings turned into the space of the restaurant called Delicacy, where Lucifer stayed before he fell into a coma.
“Sir, please take your time with your coffee.”
Lucifer felt that this sentence was familiar, and immediately turned his head to look at the place where the voice came from.
Two foreign teenagers were sitting at the table. The boy with long white hair looked around warily, while the boy with short golden hair picked up the coffee cup containing latte.
“This is the coffee you like…” The boy with short blond hair frowned, “I really don’t know why a weirdo like you like this bitter coffee so much.”
Coffee…yes, they didn’t order anything else…coffee is divine…
The boy with long white hair seemed to casually take another cup of coffee and bring it to his mouth.
The drug was in the coffee, that had to be it… otherwise Lucifer wouldn’t have taken it without realizing it.
Damn it… my vigilance was too low!
Lucifer felt a little regretful, but regret was of no use.
“Lucifer, my head…I feel dizzy…”
Shenwu swayed a few times and then fell on the table, and the white-haired boy next to him held him.
After a while… the boy with long white hair also covered his head and looked dizzy. After a while… the boy also lay on the table and his eyes gradually closed.
“Damn it! Wake up!”
Lucifer shouted, knowing that falling asleep would be extremely terrible at this critical moment.
“hateful!”
But there was no response, the surrounding space seemed to be still, and only Lucifer could move here.
“It’s time to wake myself up…”
He reached down to his calf, where his Quinque was hidden behind his trouser leg.
He wanted to give himself enough stimulation, such as pain. He had to wake himself up, no matter what method he used.
He took out the Quinque “Stinger”, and the small dagger was held firmly in his hand.
He placed his left hand on the table, and then, just like a few years ago, he held the knife in his right hand. The only difference was that this knife was a Quinque.
“Wake up!”
Lucifer closed his eyes and swung the Quinque in his right hand.
Quinque pierced Lucifer’s palm without any suspense, and a piercing pain came instantly.
“Ugh…” Lucifer couldn’t help but let out a groan of pain.
The space around him began to break and change rapidly… The effect of pain was very significant. Lucifer felt as if his pain was gradually easing.
In a place that looked like a dark basement, Lucifer suddenly opened his eyes. He subconsciously reached for his left hand, but found that there was no blood on it.
My heart was still beating heavily, as if I had really stabbed the back of my hand with a dagger just now.
At the same time, he also discovered that his hands were shackled.
He stood up and looked around, and found himself locked in a cage. Next to him was the still unconscious Kanbutsuki.
“Kanna…Kanna!” Lucifer shook the guy lying next to him, but found that he was still in a coma. It seemed that the effect of this drug was extremely significant for humans.
“Damn it… it’s useless…”
Kanna didn’t wake up, so Lucifer gave up the idea of ​​waking him up. He couldn’t possibly stick the Quinque on the back of Kanna’s hand… Kanna was a human, and his recovery ability wasn’t as strong as his own.
By the way…Speaking of which, Quinque!
Since he was in such a place and was shackled, he must have been searched by someone. Maybe his Quinque was taken away by someone else.
He reached down to his calf and touched Quinque, still tied there, and breathed a sigh of relief.
Quinque is still there, thank God. There is no need to reveal his identity in front of Kanna. He may still have a chance to fight back.
Although I don’t know who is the guy who locked me up here, I’m sure he’s not a good guy. If I encounter someone who challenges my bottom line, I’ll cripple him or kill him.
Kanna didn’t have much fighting power, and Lucifer didn’t expect him to be of any help in the battle. In the current situation, Kanna needed his own protection.
Lucifer began to look around. There were cages similar to his own all around him. In the cage opposite him, there was also a person lying. According to Lucifer’s judgment, this person was in a deep sleep just like Kanna… He should be a guest in the restaurant like himself…
He was dressed in formal attire, and judging from his clothes alone, he must be a wealthy man.
Lucifer slowly walked to the corner and sat down. He needed to think about how to escape from here.
The fence in front of him was made of thick steel pipes. It would take a long time to cut it open with just the small stinger.
Kagome? Lucifer ruled out this option first, as exposing one’s identity would cause a lot of trouble. Lucifer glanced at Kanna beside him.
Moreover, he might not be able to take Shenwu away from here… Shenwu was simply a burden now.
Now, there is no one else in this dungeon, and he has plenty of time to plan a way to escape.
Lucifer glanced at the shackles on his hands and shook his head.
Fortunately, these shackles are made of iron instead of Quinque steel, and can be easily broken by Quinque, which is much harder than iron.
He began to use the small Quinque “Stinger” to cut the chains connecting the shackles.
He didn’t need to cut the chain, he just needed to break one of the links, so that he could deceive the guy who put the shackles on him and restore his ability to move when necessary.
“Sizzle…”
This was the sound of the sharp Quinque cutting the chain. The sound was not loud, but in this deserted dungeon, any sound became exceptionally clear.
Including the sound of people talking.
Lucifer’s extraordinary hearing keenly captured the human voice. It sounded like a girl’s voice, and it seemed to be another woman’s voice. In order to hear it more clearly, Lucifer slowed down the frequency of cutting the shackles.
“Mom…are there any more performances today?”
“Yes, Xiaoling. If you get 90 points for being a good kid this time, you will get a special reward!”
“A special reward…?”
ps: I will update weekly from now on… I have a lot of homework in the third year of high school and I get out of school late…
Chapter 55 Restaurant (5) (Old Version)
Lucifer stopped cutting the shackles and slowly put his ear against the wall. He was sure that he heard some noises, and there might be other people or ghouls appearing here.
“Xiaoling will have two performances later.”
Performance? Lucifer noticed the words mom and performance. What performance? What was the content?
“Ms. BigMadam, there are three dishes this time, all of which are extremely delicious. Your servant will need to carve them carefully later.”
Food? Hum, was it considered food?
Lucifer frowned slightly, then looked around. Indeed, there were three “humans” here, and in the eyes of ghouls, they were three foods, so to speak.
What is the performance? Is it a murder performance? Maybe…
“Yes, ma’am. He is such an artist! His performance was so wonderful that everyone requested him to perform two shows in a row this time.”
“Haha… after all, he is my adopted son! Hahaha…”
Lucifer felt that the woman’s voice was a bit chilling. Under the intentional or unintentional protection of the people around him, Lucifer had never been exposed to the true darkness of ghouls. His understanding of ghouls was only about killing, cannibalism, and communal ghouling.
“Yes, beautiful lady… this kind of exciting scene is everyone’s favorite! Blood… and…”
“Asshole…” Lucifer bit his lower lip.
He knew that this would be a killing show, and the so-called food would be tortured to death in agony and then enter the mouths of those ghouls.
As he thought about it, Lucifer’s heartbeat began to speed up, and an emotion called anger began to spread in his heart.
“These… shitty nobles…”
In the darkness, the scarlet eyes were particularly bright. Lucifer was very angry… He could tolerate ghouls eating to survive… But he would not forgive those who killed people for fun.
“No… unforgivable…”
These guys are completely contrary to the beliefs that I insist on. With guys like this, what does it matter if my parents’ experiment succeeds? They don’t take humans seriously at all… They kill just for fun, and eat just to show off their superiority.
Eating human flesh seems to have become a pleasure enjoyed by these scum who call themselves aristocrats. They enjoy the feeling of being above humans in the food chain.
The scarlet eyes became brighter and brighter, and Lucifer even had an urge to rush out and slaughter the entire restaurant.
“Kill them…they…will die…”
Lucifer turned his head, took a step, and then tripped over an unknown object under his feet.
That was Kanbutsuki who was still lying on the ground… He didn’t look like he had woken up.
“Kanna… No… I… I need to calm down…”
Lucifer stared at Kanna who was still lying on the ground… This seemed to ring the alarm bell of reason in him.
“Kanna…”
Lucifer pulled his bangs to cover his scarlet eyes, then sat down, breathing heavily.
“I can’t do this… it’s not wise…”
Lucifer took a few deep breaths and tried to adjust his emotions. He was a little angry, a little regretful, and a little relieved. He regretted bringing Shen Wu into this mess, but was relieved that he didn’t let his anger get the better of him.
He needed to leave here and take the burdensome Kanna with him to leave this shabby place.
“calm……”
Even a fallen angel might not be able to break through the layers of ghouls, let alone take Kanna out with him.
As he thought about it, the scarlet light in Lucifer’s right eye gradually faded away and turned back into its original sky blue color.
He turned his head and looked at Shenwu who was still lying on the ground.
“We will get out, for sure!”
Lucifer held the Quinque knife in his hand and continued to cut the chains on the shackles.
But what he didn’t notice was that the heartbeat of the person next to him slightly accelerated, and then gradually weakened. Shenwu’s eyes were not completely closed until now.
Lucifer’s anger affected his perception, and he did not notice anything unusual about Shenwu.
“Lucifer…”
Shen Wu wanted to speak, but no sound came out. He had just clearly seen that Lucifer’s right eye was different from that of an ordinary human.
This is the Heyan. Shenwu knows it all too well.
He didn’t say anything, and he didn’t know what to say…
He remembered the time when Lucifer threatened him with a knife. Lucifer mentioned a secret.
Is this the secret that Lucifer was talking about?
Inside the dungeon, only the sound of Lucifer cutting the chains echoed.
However, as Lucifer dealt with the trouble at hand, another person felt uneasy.
Et… Yes, it’s already 4:30 in the afternoon. It’s impossible that Lucifer, who is always punctual, hasn’t come back yet.
“Lucifer, what happened?”
Et was very anxious. He took out his cell phone and prepared to call Lucifer to ask him for clarification.
She swiped to Luce’s address book and clicked on it.
“Sorry, the number you dialed is powered off.”
There was no response. This was unusual. Lucifer would not turn off his phone when he had nothing to do. Either he had encountered some trouble or he was in danger.
Damn it!
Ette was becoming more and more impatient. She believed in her own judgment. Lucifer was a very methodical person and he would not do such an abnormal thing.
Et remembered that they seemed to have gone to a restaurant called “Delicacy”, which seemed to be in District 11… and District 11 was a relatively chaotic area.
Lucifer wouldn’t go to a party with his friends for no reason…
In other words, the so-called party invitation was most likely made up by Lucifer to deceive her.
According to Lucifer’s character, he was probably going to do something dangerous.
Et no longer had the mood to continue writing her novel. To her, Lucifer was a family member, and she could not sit idly by and watch Lucifer in danger.
The one with Lucifer is Kannazuki… He has amazing perseverance and superb hacking skills… He is good at sorting and screening out massive amounts of information to find what he wants.
“That must be the case…that Kanna found some clues and started investigating with Lucifer!”
Damn it… What clues can Shen Wushi find? Of course it’s about ghouls, maybe some ghoul organization! Maybe a bad organization like Aogiri Tree! This is a very dangerous place.
The restaurant called “Delicacy” might be their destination! In other words, the headquarters of that organization!
At took out his phone and quickly swiped to another number. The name on the address book was, Mado Wei.
Et believes that CCG will definitely get involved… As long as he tells Madoka what he just speculated, Madoka will tell CCG. It is impossible for CCG to remain indifferent to these ghoul organizations!
Lucifer and Kanna are students at the CCG Investigator Training Academy. When CCG learns of this news, they will probably send investigators to rescue them.
At promised Lucifer that the One-Eyed Owl would never appear again. She didn’t want to break her promise. In this case, she decided to ask CCG for help first.
She pressed the call button and waited for a response from the other end.
“Hello? Is that you? What’s going on?” Madoka Wei’s voice came from the receiver.
Chapter 56 Restaurant (6) (Old Version)
ps: Being commented on on the book chasing tool is a waste of life… I always feel that my enthusiasm is suppressed… I am very sad…
ps2: But no one can defeat me! No one… maybe…
“Et… I’m sorry, CCG doesn’t plan to send out a rescue team… They believe that they won’t send out a rescue team until they are sure that the information about Lucifer is correct and reliable… The higher-ups are discussing this. Et, you know… CCG…” Madoka Wei’s voice sounded a little apologetic.
“What! Damn CCG! How could they do this!”
When Ate heard the news, she was instantly furious. She slammed the table and knocked the stack of manuscripts to the ground.
She was very angry, yes, very angry. Her mother had made so many contributions to CCG. At that time, most of the Quinques in the Japanese CCG branch were made by her mother.
“Why! We need help now! We need CCG’s help! Why are they doing this? Don’t they know that if they delay like this, Lucifer might…”
“Et, calm down! You have to believe in Lucifer. He is very smart…” Madoka tried to persuade Et, but to no avail.
“What’s the point of being smart! He has never experienced it!” Et shouted loudly into the microphone, “He has never seen the darkness of the ghoul world! His intelligence can’t block such darkness at all!”
“Et! I’ll find a way…”
“Aunt Mado! There’s no time to think! Lucifer is in danger! He needs help!” At remembered CCG’s Tai Chi way of using the need for discussion as an excuse, and a surge of anger arose in his heart again.
“Damn CCG! I told you long ago that these guys are unreliable! It was a mistake to let Lucifer join the Investigator Training Academy!”
“Et, I’ll find my former colleague… I believe he will help me, for my sake…”
Madoka took a deep breath and said this.
She wondered if she could ask Shinohara for help, believing that Shinohara would help her for her sake and Einstein’s last name.
“Auntie Mado…it’s too late…I have to go save Lucifer! I can’t get through to him on the phone…”
Ate took a breath and sat back in her chair. Anger made her eyes bright, and she couldn’t wait to tear apart the guy who dared to attack Lucifer with her own hands.
“I have to… go find him. He should be in that restaurant called Delicacy. Aunt Mado, I won’t bother you anymore…”
At walked to the closet and slowly opened it. Under the closet, there was a dark purple cape and an owl-patterned mask. Its owner once frightened all the ghouls in Area 24.
“Et, you… could it be that…”
Madoka understood what Ate meant. No need to bother her. In short, Ate will do it himself. Who is Ate? He is the One-Eyed Owl.
“Et, you promised Lucifer that the One-Eyed Owl would never appear again…”
Madoka Wei paused for a moment and said.
“Yes, but if Lucifer dies…what’s the point of such a promise.”
At took out the mask and cloak that had been stored in the closet for a long time and placed them on the desk. In the grooves of the mask, some dried blood could still be seen, which was proof that the One-Eyed Owl had been active in Area 24.
“Et, you don’t have to do this…”
Madoka still tried to persuade Eto to change his mind, but it was no use. In terms of stubbornness, Eto was no different from Lucifer.
“Is there a better choice, Aunt Mado?”
Et said softly, then put on the dark purple cloak.
“CCG cannot act immediately… This may delay the best time…”
Et put on the mask of the One-Eyed Owl, revealing his scarlet right eye.
Madoka knew that she couldn’t persuade Et, so she gave up trying to change his mind. She pushed the wheelchair to a table.
On the table was a Quinque “warehouse”, which was a damaged Quinque found during a subsequent operation in Area 24. It was repaired by the new Quinque Professor A and B and placed in the hands of Mado Wei.
“Et… I don’t think it is necessary for the One-Eyed Owl to take action…” Mado Wei remembered the last time Lucifer used Quinque in Area 24, and an idea vaguely emerged in her mind.
“I have a Quinque here, the one Lucifer used to knock you out last time… maybe there’s no need for the One-Eyed Owl to show up…”
Madoka thinks that if Lucifer can use Quinque, then Et can as well.
“Aunt Mado Wei… One-eyed Owl, you don’t need these things.”
Different from the voice of Et just now, the voice coming out of the receiver was a processed voice like that of an old witch. Mado Wei knew that Et was wearing the mask of the One-Eyed Owl.
“If you encounter anyone who dares to hurt Lucifer, just tear him to pieces!”
The call was cut off, and Madoka Wei knew that the One-Eyed Owl had still taken action.
“Et…”
Madoka Wei was still a little worried. She took the phone in her hand and started flipping through the address book.
“Shinohara…”
Madoka Wei’s eyes stayed on the name.
She pressed the call button.
Shinohara will probably help…
To be exact, CCG had already noticed this restaurant a long time ago, but they didn’t have any definite evidence, so they couldn’t just attack it. After all, this was a high-end restaurant, and if they accidentally hurt some big shot inside, such as a so-called politician, it would be bad.
The investigation of missing persons is not only conducted by Kanna Tsuki, but also by CCG. Don’t think that CCG’s intelligence is useless. In front of CCG’s intelligence machine, Kanna’s little hacking skills are really inefficient.
CCG noticed this, and one of the people in charge of investigating this matter was Yukinori Shinohara.
Shinohara is investigating a ghoul named BigMadam, who is responsible for several cases of missing children. According to the ghoul’s confession, it was recorded that this ghoul often attends parties, well, ghoul’s parties, and the location is a ghoul restaurant in District 11.
As for the ghoul restaurant…Shinohara didn’t find out where it was located, nor did he find out the name of the restaurant.
But on this day, he received a call from Mado Wei.
“Hello? Wei? What’s going on?”
Shinohara was a little confused. Mado Wei didn’t seem like someone who would make phone calls for no reason, especially her former colleague. She wouldn’t disturb a colleague who was working.
“Shinohara! Something happened!”
“Wei? What’s the matter?” In Shinohara’s memory, Mado Wei had never seemed so flustered. “Tell me slowly…”
“Shinohara…Lucifer, there’s danger.” Mado Wei said something that deserved Shinohara Yukinori’s attention. “In District 11…inside a restaurant…”
“Mado Wei…explain clearly. What happened? How could Lucifer be in trouble? This is impossible…”
Shinohara knew that Lucifer had Quinque, and also knew that he had defeated a second-class investigator with his bare hands. He couldn’t imagine what would happen to Lucifer.
“The CCG is discussing whether to rescue us, but you know that the efficiency of CCG discussions is very low… I don’t want to miss the best time for rescue, Shinohara… So… I want to ask you…”
“Wei… I have no choice but to do this.” Shinohara said. “Wei, tell me the location quickly… We can’t delay…”
Yukinori Shinohara glanced at the white box next to him. The Quinque in it, which looked like a kitchen knife, was made for him by Lucifer’s mother.
“Shinohara, that’s a restaurant in District 11. The name of the restaurant is Delicacy. This is what Eit told me. It’s where Lucifer was before he disappeared…”
Madoka Wei said this, looking at her legs somewhat unwillingly.
She couldn’t use her legs to walk, so if possible, she wanted to go there directly to find out what was going on, taking her Quinque with her, but the paralysis below the waist restricted her.
“Delicacy, the restaurant?”
Shinohara stopped writing.
By restaurant, it is not difficult for him to think of the word banquet. The restaurant where Lucifer might get into trouble is likely to be the base of the ghouls.
The combination of the two is a ghoul restaurant. And this restaurant is also located in District 11.
“Shinohara, what’s wrong?” Mado Wei on the opposite side felt the strange pause here and even thought that Shinohara was going to reject her request.
“Nothing, Wei. It’s just that this seems to be related to the case we’ve been investigating recently…”
Yukinori Shinohara quickly wrote down the name of the restaurant, and then took out the information about BigMadam.
“Shinohara… please… you know… we don’t want anything to happen to Lucifer…” Mado Wei breathed a sigh of relief that Shinohara was not refusing her request.
“Well… leave everything to me.”
He quickly flipped through BigMadam’s profile and discovered that the location was indeed a ghoul restaurant in District 11.
“I’m going to be busy now, wait for my good news.”
Shinohara hung up the phone, stood up, and put the restaurant name he had just written down into his pocket.
He looked at the investigators around him, then cleared his throat and spoke.
“We have a mission, everyone.”
ps3: However, I don’t care about being criticized… Who told me that I have a reason to be criticized?
Chapter 57 Restaurant (7) (Old Version)
Ordinary people would panic if they were locked up in a place like a dungeon, just like the man in front of him who was locked up in another cage and would lose control of his emotions.
“Who on earth is this? Let me out now!”
“Where is this place? Do you know?”
“No, no! I don’t want to stay here!”
“Whoever it is, let me out! Please!”
For this man, being locked up in this damn place is definitely a strong mental torture. Loneliness, helplessness and fear torment him. After all, not many people can remain calm in such a situation.
“It’s so noisy! You bitch!” Shenwu could no longer tolerate the restless guy in front of him. He almost punched him through the iron fence to make him quiet down.
Shenwu was also a little irritated. He was already annoyed enough. Just now, he saw Lucifer’s red eyes. The scarlet right eye really scared him for a moment. He had been imagining about Lucifer’s red eyes, but they were all just random guesses.
However, this kind of random guess made him even more irritated, and he couldn’t directly ask Lucifer about the Heiyan. He still remembered Lucifer’s threat.
“Remember, knowing my secret will do you no good.”
What a terrible secret…
“Kanna, impatience and anger will only consume your physical strength and energy. I don’t think it will do any good.” Lucifer on the side spoke.
“Okay, okay… Really…” Shenwu was helpless. Even if he wanted to do something to make the other party shut up, it would be impossible through the iron fence. “So what should we do next, Lucifer?”
“Wait… Shenwu, we have to wait for the right opportunity. The moment the cage is opened will be the moment for us to break out.”
Lucifer pointed to the almost broken chain on his hand and said.
Kanna didn’t say anything. He believed in Lucifer’s strength. He knew that Lucifer had the ability to kill ghouls, but he himself might be a burden.
“Believe me, Kanna. We can definitely get out of here, we definitely can!”
Lucifer glanced at the bulge in the calf where the Quinque was placed.
“Kanna, remember to protect yourself. I may not have the energy to take care of you during the battle… Don’t forget the dagger fighting technique I taught you when you encounter a ghoul.”
“Understood……”
Shenwu couldn’t say much, he could only keep all his doubts in his heart. What he had to do now was to trust Lucifer’s judgment and leave the fighting to Lucifer.
While the man opposite was shouting nonsense, Lucifer heard some sounds, which seemed to be cheering sounds.
The sound is faint and seems indistinguishable, but it does exist.
Damn it, this man’s yelling completely interfered with my hearing. If he hadn’t yelled, I could have heard it more clearly.
No, there seems to be someone’s footsteps now… These don’t belong to the people here.
Lucifer closed his eyes, trying to carefully determine the direction of the footsteps mixed with the man’s shouting.
“there……”
Lucifer opened his eyes and looked towards the dungeon door not far away. The footsteps came from there.
“What’s wrong?” Shenwu was a little puzzled by Lucifer’s strange behavior. He looked towards the door, but didn’t see anyone.
“Someone’s coming, get ready.”
Lucifer half-knelt down and placed his hands on his calves so that he could quickly pull out the Quinque tied to his calves.
“Ah? Oh.”
Kanna also prepared himself, he trusted Lucifer’s judgment.
As soon as Shenwu finished speaking, a person appeared at the entrance of the dungeon. Judging from her figure, it seemed to be a woman. But strangely, she was wearing a mask.
“Ghoul…” Lucifer said in Kanna’s ear in a voice that only the two of them could hear.
The woman seemed to be wearing a maid outfit. She didn’t look at Kanna or Lucifer, but walked straight to the man and took out the key.
“Please let me out! I have a lot of money, as long as you let me out, I can…”
The female ghoul took out a bunch of keys and inserted the key into the keyhole.
“Crack.”
The iron bars opened and the man was released.
Lucifer frowned, and Shenwu looked at the man in front of him with some confusion.
“Thank you, thank you! As long as you take me away from here, I will give you half of my property!”
The man went on to say that he seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw. He seemed to feel that money was omnipotent and he believed in the power of money.
But he didn’t know that the person standing in front of him was a ghoul.
Through the mask, the female ghoul in maid clothes seemed to sneer, which made Lucifer feel a hint of malice and chill.
The female ghoul didn’t say a word, but led the man towards the door of the dungeon without looking at the two people in the cage on the other side.
Lucifer knew that the man in front of him was in danger. This was a ghoul’s banquet, and the food was this man.
As the man and the female ghoul left, the door of the dungeon slowly closed. Everything seemed to return to silence, and without the noise of this man, those unclear sounds gradually became clearer.
Lucifer exhaled, then slowly sat down and pressed his ear tightly against the wall so that he could be more aware of the movements around him.
“Next, it’s the cold dish! The agent introduced by Ms. xx!”
“Oh! It looks really good.”
“Ms. xx really has good taste!”
Lucifer heard a jumble of voices, most of which pointed to the fact that the man just now would become food for the ghouls.
“Next, please welcome today’s corpse dissector, Suzuya Ling!”
“Great! It’s going to be another great show!”
Corpse dissector? Lucifer heard another compound word. As the name suggests, someone who dissects corpses.
Performance? The dismemberment of the body as a performance?
In his mind, an image that he had seen in an illustration in a history book appeared. It told the story of a torture used by the last dynasty of the huge country across from Japan: Lingchi.
Lucifer remembered the picture. The picture did not focus on the heavy scene, but the painful expression of the prisoner in the picture left a certain impression on Lucifer.
The living people saw their flesh being cut off piece by piece, and endured the severe pain and fear, making them unable to live or die.
“Damn it…”
Lucifer cursed softly, and he heard the other ghouls cheering and shouting in fear. It seemed that this wasn’t the first time that the corpse dissecter named Suzuya had done this.
“Ah…ah! Help!”
“Don’t run! Good boy, score 100 points!”
“Catch him and kill him!”
Just like half of the gladiatorial arena, the ghouls enjoyed this bloody activity, which excited them and increased their appetite.
“Ah…ah! No, let me go!”
It sounded like the man was being pinned to the ground.
“It’s about to begin!”
“Help…Ah!!!”
Screams were heard one after another, and it seemed that the man had been killed. Mixed in with the screams were the sounds of counting, and even louder were the cries of the ghouls.
“Kill him! Kill him!”
“This…this is all so perfect!”
“Ms. BigMadam, he is truly a natural artist! Only your corpse dissector can bring us such a perfect performance!”
Whether it was compliments or shouts of excitement, all of them were based on the man’s screams of pain.
“Shit…”
Shenwu also heard the man’s screams and couldn’t help but worry about himself.
“Lucifer, what should we do next… We will also be taken to that place…”
Shenwu looked at Lucifer, but found that he seemed to be in a strange state. Lucifer covered his right eye with his right hand, and his left hand was clawed into the wall.
“These… these bastards… are unforgivable…”
The man’s screams were drowned out by cheers about 10 minutes later, and Lucifer and Kanna knew that he was dead.
“Kanna…don’t stop me later…I’m going to kill all those bastards!”
Oh, in such a ghoul world, will my parents’ potion be useful?
Even if we have this kind of genetically modified medicine, how many ghouls can be changed?
Killing has become a pleasure. Is it possible for them to give up this enjoyment?
Lucifer finally understood why his parents did not publish their research results. As the father of a ghoul, he knew too well the darkness of the ghoul world… They knew that even if they published the research results, it would be in vain.
At this time, the door of the dungeon opened, and the ghoul in maid costume came in.
Lucifer turned his head and stared at the ghoul with his left eye.
It seems like there is a voice repeating itself in my brain.
“Kill them… These guys… all must die!”
ps: So, it will be updated weekly again.
Chapter 58 Restaurant (8) (Old Version)
“Asshole…bitch…shit…”
Kanna also realized that something was wrong. The cheers and cries of pain obviously caused him to have bad associations. He knew that the cheers belonged to the ghouls, and the cries of pain belonged to the man just now.
He looked at his companion with some worry. With Lucifer’s extraordinary hearing, he must have heard more things. From his livid face, Shenwu knew how angry his companion was.
No matter how strong Lucifer is, he cannot escape the category of living creatures. Facing the siege of ghouls, it is unlikely that he will win.
“Why…why did I have to investigate this place…”
Shenwu began to blame himself. Yes, if he hadn’t investigated, he wouldn’t have known about this place, and he wouldn’t have told Lucifer about the suspiciousness of this place, and they wouldn’t have come here, let alone fall into such danger.
“I hope CCG can move faster…”
Kanna prayed in his heart.
Half a meter away, Lucifer was muttering to himself.
“These guys must all die!”
“Those who caused the chaos must die!”
Unlike Shenwu’s self-blame, Lucifer was filled with violent aura, and there seemed to be black air coming out from behind him.
The black gas is not any resentment, it is just a small amount of RC mist that may be emitted when the ghoul activates his ability.
The female ghoul who entered the underground looked at Lucifer and Kanna with some doubt. There was no doubt that the guy with white hair and lowered his head was a human, judging from the original smell. But now, the RC mist in the air could not be emitted by humans.
Are there other ghouls?
Ha… This is not a place where just anyone can come in…
But it doesn’t matter about the ghouls… As long as no humans escape and no CCG attacks, everything will be fine.
Inside the cage were today’s main meal, two young foreigners who looked pretty good.
But what’s the point of looking good? Won’t you just become food on the table?
The female ghoul took out the key, inserted it into the keyhole, and then gently turned the key.
The door of the cage was opened. Kanna raised his head and looked at the mask of the female ghoul. He then glanced at Lucifer who had kept his head down and sighed.
Lucifer lowered his head and covered his eyes with his bangs. Shenwu could not see his expression clearly, but from his tightly clenched fists, it could be seen that Lucifer was very angry.
“Is this how you kill people?”
Shenwu squeezed out such a sentence.
“Humans are just playthings and food. As food and playthings, you are not qualified for me to answer your questions.” The female ghoul said emotionlessly.
One can imagine how disdainful the female ghoul’s face is underneath the mask.
Perhaps, in the eyes of these wealthy ghouls, human life is only used for entertainment or recreation.
Kanna shut his mouth, while Lucifer remained silent with his head down.
“Do you need me to ask you to come out, human?”
This was a tone of oppression, and Shenwu had felt it before, the last time he was threatened by Lucifer. He didn’t want to continue this bad choice, so he lowered his head, not looking at the face of the ghoul, and walked out of the cell.
Lucifer followed Shenwu’s steps without saying a word and walked out of the cage and into the prison corridor. He gradually opened his fists, then his five fingers turned into knives, and he calmly put his hands behind his back.
The female ghoul did not pay attention to the actions of the two. In her eyes, humans, except for the CCG investigators, were extremely weak.
She walked straight to the gate, which led to the venue, where the ghouls watched the cruel performance. She completely exposed her back to the two men, as if she was not afraid of a sneak attack from them.
It is true that ordinary humans would not sneak attack a ghoul, especially when he is unarmed. But Lucifer is no different from God. They have Quinque and have been trained by CCG. Among them, Lucifer is not a human at all.
Shenwu glanced at Lucifer and discovered that he was secretly preparing a knife, but Shenwu could not see his expression at all, as everything was blocked by his almighty bangs.
So, every time he wants to use a skill, he lets his bangs down…
The female ghoul turned her back to the two of them and grasped the door handle.
At this time, Lucifer made a move. Being good at sneak attacks, he would not miss any good opportunity.
The sharp hand knife chopped towards the back of the female ghoul’s neck. She just felt as if there was a cold wind blowing behind her. Just as she was about to turn around, she saw a black shadow approaching quickly from the corner of her eye.
Shenwu noticed Lucifer’s actions, squatted down, quickly drew out his dagger and prepared to attack together with Lucifer.
However, Lucifer did not give Shenwu a chance to finish off the opponent.
“You bastards, go to hell!”
Lucifer shouted, and his sharp knife hit the back of the female ghoul’s neck. She suddenly felt a pain in her neck, and then her body began to collapse uncontrollably. The ghoul, who was slightly taller than Lucifer, still fell down.
“Executioner… madman… all of you, go to hell…”
“Without guys like you, Mom and Dad wouldn’t be dead!”
The Quinque “Stinger” slipped out from Lucifer’s sleeve and was held firmly in Lucifer’s hand.
Then, he thrust the Quinque forcefully into the back of the female ghoul’s head.
“Pay the price…you bastards!”
Lucifer turned the handle of the knife, and some unknown liquid flowed down the knife, making Shenwu feel nauseous.
The corpse in his hand twitched a few times and then stopped moving. Lucifer pushed the corpse away and threw the knife away.
The corpse fell to the ground helplessly, and Lucifer’s right hand holding Quinque was already stained with blood.
“Lucifer, you…”
Kanna stared blankly at the corpse on the ground, his mind full of the scene of Lucifer stabbing the ghoul’s brain with Quinque just now, which made him feel dizzy. He covered his head.
“…I will kill all of you guys…”
Lucifer used his relatively clean left hand to lift up his hair which was slightly wet with sweat.
“You thugs in this restaurant…you will pay for your entertainment…”
He slowly pressed the doorknob and gently pushed the door open. Behind the door was another room, and inside this room was an even taller door.
“vomit……”
Shenwu couldn’t bear the nausea in his stomach and vomited.
The sound of Kanna vomiting made Lucifer notice Kanna, who had been ignored by him just now, and also made him regain some composure.
Killing here is bound to implicate the relatively weaker Kanbutsuki.
He needs to consider Kanna’s safety. As one of the few friends in the Investigator Academy, Lucifer does not want Kanna to be hurt.
But those bastards…
Lucifer turned his head again and looked at the door with a rather quaint decoration. The shrill cheers came from there.
Run away?
Indeed, escaping from here with Kanna is indeed a wiser choice. It is impossible for him to clear the entire ghoul restaurant alone.
But it’s hard for me to swallow this bitter pill.
Lucifer was very angry. Angry that he didn’t have the same power as Sister Et, and angry that in this situation he could only choose to escape instead of fighting.
Is this the ghoul world that my parents want to change?
He looked at another door, which might lead to the outside.
“Swish!” This was the sound of the iron chain falling. Shenwu took out the key from the corpse and unlocked the shackles still hanging on his hands. It seemed that he had slowly recovered from the nausea.
“Lucifer…you want to open that door…”
Shenwu’s face was still a little pale, and he spoke slowly.
“Go ahead if you want to… Don’t worry about me…”
Kanna saw through Lucifer’s thoughts. He knew that Lucifer wanted to teach those ghouls who were watching the show a lesson, but he gave up the idea because of himself, the burden.
“Besides, I can protect myself, Lucifer.”
Kanna threw the key into Lucifer’s hand and walked to the door leading to the stage.
“Lucifer, I support your idea unconditionally… and I will help you!”
Kanna pressed the button next to the door, and the door gradually moved up.
“Kanna…Tsuki…” Lucifer said blankly, the key in his hand had already been inserted into the lock of the shackles.
“Ding…” The shackles fell to the ground.
The cheers in the arena became louder and louder, and Lucifer knew that Kanna had made the decision for him.
“Ah… I forgot to mention it. Actually, before I came here, I installed a backdoor program in CCG’s computer. If I hadn’t gone back to cancel it, it would have alerted CCG. CCG probably already knows the location of this place now.”
Kanna smiled. He always felt proud when talking about his strengths.
“If my estimate is correct, CCG reinforcements will be here soon… You don’t have to die if you fight. You just need to hold on until they arrive.”
The wide stage behind the gate has entered Lucifer’s sight. It is a place similar to a colosseum, with the wealthy ghouls standing on the stands and the stage below.
“It’s time to go…Lucifer…” Shenwu reminded.
The scenery became increasingly open, and Lucifer looked ahead, ready to deal with every enemy that appeared in front of him and Kanna.
Lucifer’s eyes met the white-haired boy (girl?) standing on the stage, and he felt a threat. After a slight breeze blew past, he became shocked.
“Humans…Humanity…”
Lucifer identified the man.
Chapter 59 Restaurant (9) (Old Version)
Lucifer clearly identified the person standing in front of them. The sharp knife in his hand, the blood-stained clothes, and the blood on the ground meant that this guy must be the corpse dissector they were talking about.
But the corpse disintegrator is a human? Lucifer was a little surprised.
“And the next two to appear… are the two foreigners introduced by Mr. xx. They will be the main course this time! Likewise, our Suzuya Ling will perform a feast of blood and flesh for everyone.”
Lucifer narrowed his eyes, raised his head, and looked at the masked man standing high up. He was dressed in a suit and looked like aristocrat, but his behavior was contrary to his sanctimonious image.
This is the kind of guy he is. This is the ghoul world that his parents want to change. How can this be changed?
The ghouls in the stands cheered crazily. They looked at him with ferocious eyes. Lucifer could feel the deep malice even through their masks.
“Xiaoling! Come on!”
On the stands, a bloated woman wearing black sunglasses stood out, and this loud voice made Lucifer involuntarily notice this female ghoul.
“Dirty face…” Lucifer whispered, his eyes full of contempt.
“Ms. BigMadam sent her most sincere blessings to her son!”
Seeing this, the host on the side picked up the microphone and spoke loudly.
I guess they want to let the corpse dissectors, who are also human beings, kill the humans brought here as food. What a stupid and evil taste…
Lucifer calmly stood in front of Shenwu. He knew that in order to be a corpse disintegrator, one must have a certain amount of martial arts skills. As for how much martial arts skills he had, Lucifer could not judge.
But we must never let Shenwu take risks.
Lucifer assumed a fighting stance, staring directly into the eyes of the corpse dissector named Suzuya.
“Executioner, you will fall before me…”
Lucifer held the Quinque knife in his hand and said softly. Seeing this, Kanna behind him also took out his knife.
Lucifer vowed to send the Quinque in his hand into the foreheads of the ghouls cheering in the stands. No one could stop his will.
He held a dark red Quinque in each hand and blocked himself in front of him. Before dealing with those ghouls, he had to deal with the human in front of him first, who was blocking his way.
The corpse dissector named Lingwu looked at Lucifer and the knife in his hand with some doubt. He was more interested in the delicate red knife than the two food items that he needed to kill.
Seeing the two of them take out their knives, the ghouls on the stage became even more excited. Rather than watching a one-sided massacre, watching the prey resist was more to their liking.
But not many ghouls know that this is Quinque… They just think that this is just a confrontation between food and corpse disintegrators, maybe some new trick, and they are happy to enjoy a more exciting performance.
To these wealthy ghouls, the life and death of humans is of no concern at all; they just want to watch a wonderful and bloody show.
They would never have thought that their bloody performance would end in an extremely bloody way, but the blood did not belong to the two “humans” in the audience, but to themselves.
What they would never have guessed was that Shenwu had already used his own technical means to inform the CCG department. The people in CCG were in an uproar at this time, and the top leaders were discussing the matter heatedly.
At the same time, on the ccg side.
Yukinori Shinohara, currently a quasi-special investigator, was driving his car towards District 11. There was new progress in the case of the ghoul restaurant in District 11, and more importantly, he accepted a commission from Mado Wei.
I hope nothing happens to Lucifer… I would be sorry for Lucifer’s mother.
As he was thinking, he stepped on the accelerator.
But at this time, the CCG communication came in. The communication device installed in his car rang, which was an emergency action notice from the CCG.
“Shinohara? I’m Marute… There’s an emergency operation going on right now… Hurry to Area 11.”
Marute’s voice came from the communication device, sounding very anxious.
“Marute…what’s going on…”
“Shinohara, Mado Wei said that two students from the training academy were trapped in the ghoul restaurant. The higher-ups don’t believe it, but they just sent a request for help to the headquarters!”
“Is it Kanna and Einstein? Are they still alive?”
“Yes, I have already notified the investigators who have no missions nearby, and they will also rush there… In 15 minutes… we can gather…” Marute had a headache. His superiors did not believe what Mado Wei said before, and now he received a call for help but had to organize manpower in such a short time. It was quite stressful for him.
“Marute… Is it the restaurant called Delicacy? If so, I’m on my way with my team.”
Yukinori Shinohara couldn’t help but sigh at the low efficiency of CCG. He had received the news a quarter of an hour ago and set out with his team.
“Marute, my team will break in in five minutes.” Shinohara spoke into the microphone and switched the channel.
Shinohara had nothing to say. Mado Wei had already informed CCG, but CCG almost ignored Mado Wei’s information. Otherwise, would she come to ask for help?
CCG said that they would make a decision after a thorough investigation. This Tai Chi approach was simply a waste of precious time. Shinohara Yukinori was disgusted by CCG’s behavior of delaying time.
Yukinori Shinohara switched to the team’s internal channel and issued instructions.
“Rush in five minutes, all team members choose the raid location.”
Shinohara hung up the radio and stepped on the accelerator.
There are a total of 6 investigators in the team, which is not enough to surround the entire restaurant and catch all the ghouls inside.
There is no time to wait for the arrival of the main force. The lives of the two students are more important and there is no time to waste.
Shinohara saw the big sign with “Delicacy” written on it not far away, changed the gears of the car, and sped towards it.
“Hold on, Einstein.”
Shinohara’s car did a tailspin and stopped opposite the restaurant.
However, CCG, the ghouls, and even Lucifer himself could not guess that another person was in the alley across from the restaurant.
Although she looks petite, her mask can indeed move both CCG and ghouls.
Et took out his mobile phone and looked at the very conspicuous sign opposite.
“Delicacy… This is it, right…”
Through the owl mask, At bit his lower lip. This was the last place Lucifer and his friends went to, and it was also the most suspicious place.
“Lucifer… hold on…”
Et did not think about whether this was really where Lucifer was, nor did she think about the consequences if the One-Eyed Owl accidentally broke into a restaurant. Her intuition told her that Lucifer was in there and was in danger.
Once family members are involved, At becomes irrational.
The scarlet eyes emitted light, and in this alley, no one knew what preparations Et was making.
“Anyone who dares to hurt Lucifer will die…”
The voice processed by the voice changer on the mask is creepy. No one would associate such a voice with the usually sleepy and somewhat out of touch At.
The pale kagune shell gradually covered Et’s fair hands, then her cheeks, and then her body became taller, and the kagune armor and the mask were connected together.
“…pay the price…any bastard who dares to hurt Lucifer will pay the price!”
Aite has completed his transformation into a kagune. The kagune armor on his body can greatly reduce the damage to himself, and the armor kagune on his back is the best weapon for attack.
Et walked out of the alley. Now she didn’t have to worry about her identity being exposed, as not many people would associate the One-Eyed Owl with Et.
On the street, people were retreating in fear, they were very afraid of this huge monster that suddenly appeared in front of them, and traffic began to get chaotic. The brave ones even took out their phones to take pictures of this scene.
“What the hell is this!”
“Run! Run! There’s a monster!”
Ette ignored the surprised or horrified looks of the people on the road, nor did she pay attention to the flashing lights. She stared straight at the damn restaurant in front of her. She had only one goal, to rescue Lucifer.
At kicked a car that was blocking his way away. The hood of the car deflated, and the driver inside opened the door and ran away while shouting “Monster!”
“Don’t block my way…”
Et said softly, glanced at the fleeing driver, and continued to walk with heavy steps to the door of the restaurant.
She swung her huge knives and smashed them at the glass door of the restaurant.
The sound of shattering glass caused panic among the humans and ghouls inside, and the restaurant was suddenly filled with screams.
“It’s… right here…”
Et’s intuition was not wrong. This place could indeed be said to be a ghoul stronghold. The number of ghouls accounted for a large proportion of the restaurant.
“You will pay the price!” Et’s voice spread throughout the restaurant.
Several ghouls who wanted to escape into the restaurant were targeted by Et. They wanted to go through the flash door to reach the performance venue inside the restaurant, which was much safer than here.
“No scum can leave here! No!”
The feathers behind Et opened and crystallized in an instant. The direction she aimed at was exactly where the ghoul she had just noticed was about to escape.
“Go to hell!” Et shouted through gritted teeth.
“Yuhe, it’s Yuhe! Everyone, use the kagune to block it!”
One of the ghouls saw Eto’s actions and loudly warned his companions.
Chapter 60 Restaurant (10) (Old version)
Yukinori Shinohara looked at the terrifying figure that suddenly appeared in front of him with some nervousness. For a moment, he almost forgot to step on the brakes and collided with the chaotic traffic on the road.
“That’s…” Shinohara slammed on the brakes and stopped before colliding with the car in front. “One-eyed owl?”
Shinohara participated in that defensive battle. On that day, Oshiro swept through the CCG branch and defeated his superior, Itotoku. In the end, Oshiro had both his arms chopped off by Arima.
He will never forget that devil-like figure.
We have to call for support! No one here can fight against the One-Eyed Owl. If the One-Eyed Owl wants to kill people here, no one can stop it.
“Sir, that is…”
There was a sound coming from the radio in the car, and it was obvious that his teammates had also noticed the abnormality.
The situation is extremely bad, with most of the people involved being ordinary citizens. Even if the investigators take action to restrain the One-Eyed Owl, they may accidentally hurt unrelated people, which goes against the investigators’ duties.
After weighing the pros and cons, Shinohara still issued such an order.
“All members, evacuate the crowd and do not provoke the One-Eyed Owl.”
Then he called the headquarters channel and asked for support.
“Calling headquarters, requesting support, an SSS-level one-eyed owl has appeared at the Delicacy restaurant.”
There was another loud noise outside the car, which startled Shinohara who was sitting inside. He looked in the direction of the noise and saw the One-Eyed Owl smashing a car in front of him with one punch, and continued to walk towards the restaurant with a haughty look.
“The One-Eyed Owl is targeting restaurants! Keep people away from restaurants!”
Shinohara saw the purpose of the One-Eyed Owl and warned his teammates loudly. However, a small team of just a few people was somewhat unable to maintain such a chaotic situation.
“Damn it!” Shinohara took out his knife-like Quinque and rushed out of the car. “All irrelevant personnel, leave immediately! CCG will carry out a special mission. To avoid accidental injuries, quickly retreat 100 meters away!”
“Go here, quick! Get out of here!”
“Put away your phone! What’s more important, your life or your phone!”
“Be careful, don’t let a stampede occur! Evacuate in an orderly manner!”
Shinohara’s teammates cooperated in guiding the crowd to evacuate. In this situation, the most troublesome thing was not that the One-Eyed Owl would change his mind and attack the crowd, but the possible stampede among the fleeing people.
“Shinohara, Tokutaka! When will the reinforcements arrive? The situation is too chaotic for us to control…”
“Five minutes… Forget about the support, evacuate the crowd!”
Shinohara knew that CCG’s movements would not be very fast, so what Marute said about it arriving in five minutes at the latest meant it would arrive in five minutes.
The one-eyed owl had already destroyed the glass door and rushed directly into the restaurant, and the huge feathers behind it meant that it was about to launch an attack.
“And the people in the restaurant… Oops!”
Shinohara ignored the crowd outside and walked quickly towards the restaurant.
“Go to hell, bastard!”
The One-Eyed Owl shouted, and the Yuhe Crystals began to cover those “humans” desperately.
Those ghouls certainly thought that they could block the Yuhe crystal with their own kagune, but did they ever think that the One-Eyed Owl’s Yuhe could be easily blocked?
After a series of crisp collision sounds, the kagune of some ghouls had been shattered.
“Ah…I…”
Before he could even finish his scream, he was torn into pieces by the Yuhe crystal. Then, there was a second and third scream, until all the ghouls were turned into minced meat.
“This… is too exaggerated…”
At this time, Shinohara appeared behind the One-Eyed Owl. He was shocked by the blood rain it had just set off. This situation did not occur when the Owl attacked the CCG branch.
“One-eyed owl…you…”
Yukinori Shinohara clenched the Quinque in his hand and placed it across his chest.
Judging from what he saw just now, this was a fight between ghouls, and the One-Eyed Owl had no intention of attacking humans. The One-Eyed Owl’s only target was the ghouls in the restaurant.
The One-Eyed Owl turned its head and glanced at Yukinori Shinohara, who was much shorter than it, and then said: “Tsk, CCG… it’s really slow…”
The One-Eyed Owl seemed not to be afraid of Shinohara’s sneak attack at all. He stared straight at the door in front of him, exposing his back to Shinohara.
“This is it…” The One-Eyed Owl raised his armor and pointed it towards the locked heavy door in front of him. “Hah!”
Jia He split the door open without any hindrance, revealing a passage leading to the inside. Here, it leads to the stage inside the restaurant.
“Secretary Shinohara, the crowd has been evacuated, we…” The young investigator hurried over and was startled by the noise when the One-Eyed Owl broke into the door. He subconsciously wanted to raise the gun in his hand and pull the trigger, but his superior held down the gun barrel.
“Wait, don’t shoot…” Shinohara made this decision for some reason, “Let’s see what happens…”
The young investigator put down his gun hesitantly, but if he saw any unusual movement, he would fire all the bullets in the gun at the monster in front of him.
“We can’t defeat it…” Shinohara explained the reason.
He looked helplessly at the bloodstains on the ground. He would never forget the scene of the One-Eyed Owl raining blood, killing a group of ghouls in an instant. The combat power of the One-Eyed Owl was not something that the five investigators could deal with.
“This is a ghoul fight… The bloodstains on the ground are all from ghouls…” Shinohara said to his men around him.
“What?” The young investigator then noticed that there seemed to be some sticky things under his feet. He looked down and found that they were all minced meat. He couldn’t help feeling a little disgusted.
He turned his head again and looked at the corridor, only to find that the One-Eyed Owl had disappeared at the end of the corridor.
“There is indeed something fishy about this restaurant… This might be the ghoul restaurant we want to investigate. Come on, let’s follow and take a look…” Yukinori Shinohara glanced at the bloody footprints on the ground and said to the investigator beside him.
“Yes… yes, sir… then… we…”
“Let’s follow them.” Shinohara thought about it and decided to check inside. He had not forgotten Mado Wei’s request. Lucifer was very likely inside, and the sudden order issued by CCG just now confirmed her words. “There are students in danger inside. We have to rescue them.”
Shinohara picked up Quinque and walked into the magnificently decorated corridor.
“Sir…”
The young investigator glanced at the blood on the ground, paused, and then followed his superior’s pace.
Indeed, their original mission was to investigate and rescue, but the appearance of the One-Eyed Owl was a complete accident. Although the One-Eyed Owl’s target was not CCG, it would also bring some trouble to CCG’s operations.
“Hold on…Lucifer…” Shinohara walked along the bloody footprints, repeating to himself.
Inside the restaurant, Lucifer was confronting the corpse dissecter. He instinctively felt the threat and held the Quinque in his hand tighter.
Lucifer has the patience to wait, but the ghouls don’t, and neither does the corpse dissector named Suzuya.
“Kill them! Quickly!”
“Ling-chan! Come on!”
“Ah, Ms. Bigmadam brings her brood the most sincere blessings!”
The corpse dissector on the opposite side finally moved. He rushed straight towards Lucifer and stabbed Lucifer’s neck with the sharp knife in his hand.
So fast!
This is how Lucifer feels.
Judging from his breath, this corpse-disintegrator is a human being, but his physical fitness far exceeds that of an ordinary adult. I am afraid that even I may not be able to match his speed.
Lucifer swung the dagger in his left hand to block, but found that his block missed. The cadaver’s sharp knife did not fall, and he was greeted by a kick straight to the face.
Lucifer raised his right hand to cover his face, and instantly, a huge force came from his arm.
Terrible fighting instinct…
Then, another punch came towards Lucifer’s abdomen, and Lucifer failed to block it.
“Ugh…” He was knocked away by the corpse dismemberer in front of him who didn’t look strong.
“Lucifer, are you okay…”
Kanna held up Lucifer who was flying towards him.
The corpse disintegrator in front of him was so terrifying that he could even knock away Lucifer, who had amazing combat power. How much strength did this require?
“Rei-chan! Come on!”
“That’s it! Kill him!”
The ghouls in the stands cheered. They were happy to see such a scene and they enjoyed the thrill of watching the bloody fight.
This… is the ghoul world that parents want to change…
Damn it… unforgivable!
“Ahem! Let me go, Shenwu!” Lucifer shook off Shenwu’s hand that was holding him and checked his abdomen. The clothes on his chest had been cut open, revealing the intact muscles inside.
There was a knife in the hand of the corpse dissector.
The corpse dissector named Suzuya looked at the small knife with a curved blade in his hand with some confusion. He had never encountered such a situation before. Logically, the knife should have cut open the abdomen of the person in front of him.
“Tsk…interesting…then try this!” said the corpse dissector, opening his coat. There were no less than a dozen knives placed inside the coat.
Lucifer narrowed his eyes. These knives could not cause any harm to him, but they were fatal to Kanna behind him.
“Today’s main course!” the corpse dissector shouted, and several throwing knives flew towards Lucifer.
“Ping pong pong!” Lucifer swung his right arm, and all the attacking knives were deflected by the Quinque in his right hand and fell to the ground.
Why, why is there such a bloody show!
Lucifer bit the knife that was flying towards his cheek and threw it back.
The battle between the two was very chaotic, and Shenwu couldn’t help at all. He had no way to provide help to Lucifer, and in this situation, he only needed to ensure his own safety.
“one two three……”
The corpse dissector kept count, this was the number of times he threw the flying knife. And every time he threw the flying knife, it was blocked by the long-haired foreigner in front of him.
He glanced at the short-haired foreigner, who seemed to be easier to bully.
Suzuya made the decision to start with the one with short hair.
After another round of knife rain, Lucifer and the corpse dissector confronted each other again.
“Confrontation is not a solution… I need an action that can decide the outcome of the battle.”
Lucifer’s brain was thinking rapidly, he needed to resolve this battle quickly, without using his ghoul’s ability. However, this kind of thinking made Lucifer reveal a flaw, and the distance between him and Kanna was widened.
“Sixteen!” The corpse dissector threw the flying knife again, but the direction was not towards Lucifer, but towards Kanna, whose combat power could be ignored.
“Damn it!” Lucifer said gritting his teeth and rushed towards Shenwu.
Kanna was so frightened by the knife flying towards him that he forgot to dodge and just watched the knife pierce his abdomen.
“Hahaha! Main course!” After throwing the flying knife, the corpse-discarding man waved the sharp knife in his hand and ran towards Shenwu.
“Kill him!” The cheers in the stands became even more exciting.
The knife pierced into Shenwu’s abdomen. The sudden pain made Shenwu unconsciously bend his waist and kneel on one knee.
“It’s you!” The corpse-dissolving man’s face became more and more ferocious, and he quickened his pace as he ran towards Shenwu.
Today’s good kid scores were obtained!
“Good kid score! Plus one!”
But Lucifer won’t let him succeed.
“Asshole! Get out of here!” Lucifer’s voice came from the side, followed by a fist with the sound of breaking through the air.
This was Lucifer’s powerful punch, and it was also the key to victory or defeat.
His powerful blow hit the corpse-carver on the back. As expected, the corpse-carver was knocked away and smashed into the wall, raising a cloud of smoke.
The power of the one-eyed ghoul should not be underestimated. For ordinary people, such an attack would just break bones. The corpse disintegrator would no longer have any fighting ability.
Lucifer would not allow anyone to hurt his friends, no one.
Lucifer will make those ghouls who organized the bloody show in the stands pay the price.
The problem of the corpse dissector has been solved, so now we have to settle another account.
Lucifer raised his head and stared at the host who was sitting in the most conspicuous position on the stands.
ps: Having a cold is terrible… going to class while sick is terrible.
Chapter 61 Restaurant (11) (Old version)
When the host who was originally shouting was stared at, he felt a chill. This feeling was like being stared at by those ghouls who loved to eat together. It was a look that was ready to devour anyone.
He instinctively wanted to run away, but then he thought, the person in front of him was just a human being, just some food, what was there to be afraid of?
The more he thought about it, the more confident he seemed to be. It was just a matter of defeating a corpse-revelation. There was nothing strange about it. He couldn’t defeat a ghoul. Besides, the anesthetic hadn’t taken effect yet.
In order to avoid accidents, ghoul restaurants often anesthetize their food, so that they don’t have to worry about their food escaping, because in the end all humans who enter the ghoul restaurant will become their food, and the killing show is just for entertainment.
Besides, the stands were so high that no human could jump to such a height. The human in front of him could not pose any threat to him at all.
That knife looked like just an ordinary knife, nothing special. Ordinary knives couldn’t penetrate the skin of ghouls, so knives were useless against ghouls.
If looks could kill, he would have died hundreds of times already. However, looks did not have such an effect.
Yes, he was becoming more and more at ease.
Lucifer caught a glimpse of Shenwu sitting on the ground covering his wound, and anger rose in his heart again.
“Now… it’s time to deal with you scum… I will make you pay for Shenwu’s injury.” Lucifer’s voice was not loud, and his words were only audible to him in this noisy scene. Even Shenwu next to him might not know what he was saying.
He held the Quinque in his hand, thinking about how to kill all the ghouls in the stands while protecting Kanna, leaving no one alive.
Unfortunately, he was not sure. Lucifer could not take care of Kanna while fighting other ghouls. Even the fallen angels did not have such ability.
Lucifer gave up the idea of ​​killing the host because Shenwu’s life was more important.
“Lucifer…we have to wait…CCG will be here soon…”
Shenwu’s condition did not look good, as a knife had pierced his abdomen. Fortunately, there was no blood groove on the knife, otherwise the wound would bleed continuously.
Shenwu’s face was very pale, and just by looking at his distorted face you could tell how serious the wound on his abdomen was.
But now was not the time to pull out the knife. Pulling out the knife from his abdomen now would only speed up the loss of blood. Shenwu’s physical fitness was not as abnormal as his own.
“I’m sorry… Kanna…”
Lucifer blamed himself. He knew that ordinary knives would not harm him. He could have blocked the flying knife for Shenwu, but he didn’t.
But now is not the time to blame themselves. Now they are in the middle of the stands, which is not a good position for defense, and they may face enemies attacking from all directions.
Lucifer picked up Shenwu, who was slightly taller than him, and walked to the corner. He didn’t plan to take the initiative to attack. Now he just needed to defend and delay until CCG arrived.
The ghouls in the stands smiled, they were happy to see this scene. There were a few more guys wearing masks around the host, as long as the host gave the order, they would jump off the stands and tear Lucifer and Kanna into pieces.
“Today’s show is really wonderful. However, it’s time for everyone to enjoy dinner. Despair after hope is the most delicious dessert.”
The host was still hosting the ghoul dinner, and the failure of the corpse disassembler seemed to be just an episode. He waved his arm and signaled his men to jump off the stands and kill the humans below.
“Lucifer…can you hold on…” Shenwu said breathlessly.
Lucifer didn’t answer, but just shook his long hair so that the bangs covered his right eye.
“I can’t die in this damn place…” Shenwu twisted his body, leaned against the wall, and covered the wound on his abdomen with his hands. He felt a little cold behind him, and he knew that if he didn’t treat the wound, he would die, but he didn’t know how to treat the knife wound, and he didn’t dare to draw the knife rashly.
“Don’t talk…it won’t do you any good.”
Lucifer’s voice came, Kanna raised his head and saw Lucifer’s back and the four aggressive ghouls in front of him.
“Ghouls… have kagune, but do kagune give you so much confidence?” Lucifer said softly, tightening his grip on the Quinque and opening his kagune eyes. “Do you really think these two knives are ordinary knives?”
The ghouls used Kagami, two scale Kagami, one tail Kagami, and one armor Kagami. They were all melee type ghouls. Fortunately, there was no feather Kagami.
“Boom!” There was a loud noise, and a door above the stands was blown open, and something flew out of the door.
This loud noise attracted the attention of all the ghouls, including those in the stands and the ghouls in front of Lucifer.
The thing that flew out of the door broke into two pieces in the air, then fell on the stage, raising a smell of blood.
Good opportunity!
Lucifer was really grateful for this unknown object that flew down from the stands. The noise was loud enough to attract enough attention, and the four ghouls in front of him would inevitably be distracted and would have no time to take care of the situation on his side.
Sneak attacks were one of Lucifer’s best skills, and the unknown object that fell before him really created the best conditions for a sneak attack. Lucifer jumped out, aiming at the Kaikaku ghoul in front of him.
The Kaihei ghouls have strong endurance capabilities, so they need to be dealt with first.
Kanna could only see the afterimage of long white hair passing before his eyes, and then the person next to him appeared behind the ghoul opposite him like a flash.
“What is that?”
“What’s going on?”
As the ghouls looked at each other in bewilderment at the unknown blood-red object in the center of the stage, they had no idea what danger had arisen behind them until one of them stared at his companion with wide eyes.
“What…” The ghoul with Kaihei was interrupted before he could finish his words. He could no longer speak as a sharp knife had already pierced into the back of his head.
“Never turn your back to the enemy… scum…” Such a whisper seemed to appear in his ear, but he no longer had time to think about the meaning of this sentence.
Lucifer pulled out his knife, then kicked the limp corpse away and targeted another ghoul, legs bent, ready to strike.
“Be careful!”
“Everyone be careful! That’s not an ordinary dagger!” another ghoul shouted.
These guys just realized this, but it was too late. However, now is not the time to sigh, there are still three… and a restaurant of scum that have not been dealt with.
“I won’t give you any chance! Bastards!”
Lucifer held the dagger in both hands and rushed towards a scaled ghoul that was closer to him. He had to hurry up, because by the time the other party reacted, he would not have much advantage.
“Ping!” The two small daggers were blocked by Rinhe. If it had been faster, the “Sting” would have killed the ghoul in front of him without any hindrance.
“Damn it!” Lucifer knew that the raid had failed. However, he would not give up, because all the ghouls here viewed him as humans, at most just humans with Quinque and strong physical fitness.
He did not retreat, but instead removed the force applied to the Quinque knife and grabbed the scales with one hand to resist the huge force on the scales.
The ghoul was delighted when he saw this, because the young man in front of him would most likely be chopped into pieces by his own sword. He swung another sword towards Lucifer’s abdomen.
“Really… Can Linhe still protect you like this?” Lucifer’s lips curled up into a smile, and his other hand had already thrown Quinque out with force.
A flying knife at close range does not require any prediction at all, it will undoubtedly hit the target in front of it.
“Die!”
Under the horrified gaze of the scaled-horrified ghoul in front of him, the “stinger” pierced through his mask, and the kagune that had pierced Lucifer’s abdomen also drooped weakly.
Before Lucifer could catch his breath, another ghoul wielded his flamboyant kagune and attacked Lucifer from behind. Lucifer quickly let go of the corpse in front of him and dodged the attack.
The tail of the sword cut Lucifer’s right shoulder, drawing a stream of blood.
“hiss……”
The slight pain made Lucifer take a breath, but he quickly adjusted his state, holding another knife in his right hand to block the sweeping knives.
“Ping!” A small “stinger” alone could not stop the tail with huge kinetic energy. Quinque was bounced away and stuck on the ground far away, and Lucifer’s right hand was also injured.
Lucifer gritted his teeth to overcome the pain in his arm. The Oguku ghoul on the opposite side would not give up such a good opportunity and rushed directly towards the defenseless Lucifer.
A huge monster appeared on the stands. Its purple cloak and owl mask revealed its identity: the One-Eyed Owl.
“Lucifer! Damn it!”
The gigantic monster rushed towards the stage without hesitation, its target was the Ogiku ghoul.
“Give it to me! Get out of here!”
A black shadow flashed by, and then there was a loud bang. The ground shook violently, and smoke instantly covered the entire stage.
In the smoke, only two figures, one tall and one short, could be seen. The two ghouls who had just stood in front of Lucifer were gone.
The black feather was retracted from behind Lucifer’s shoulders, and he stared blankly at the huge figure beside him. When he heard the voice processed by the mask, he was already stunned.
“Et…sister…”
He opened his eyes wide and looked at the one-eyed owl in front of him. Lucifer didn’t expect that it would be At who appeared here.
Chapter 62 Restaurant (12) (Old version)
“Why…why did Et come…”
Lucifer was a little overwhelmed, he looked at the figure in front of him in a daze. Ah, it seems like a long time since the last incident in District 24, almost… four years.
Lucifer never saw this nightmare figure again in the past four years. He knew that At would keep his promise to him.
Most of her actions were kept secret from Et, who was not supposed to know her actions. The most she could know was that she and Kanna came to this restaurant.
Why did she know she was in danger, and why did she come here with such a clear purpose? Could she still have a connection with the Qingtong tree?
In fact, Lucifer thought too much. He subconsciously ignored some of his own characteristics and the present time.
Lucifer, who was always punctual, couldn’t have been home by dinner time, especially without notifying Et in advance. He had lost contact with his family abnormally, which would definitely arouse Et’s suspicion.
“Damn…” Lucifer covered his head with his hands. Everything was too confusing, and he did things without even considering any consequences.
The One-Eyed Owl stood in the center of the stage. It turned its head slightly and saw Shinwu, who was pressing his wound in the corner with a look of fear on his face. Then it shifted its gaze almost imperceptibly and looked up at the chaotic ghouls in the stands with a cold snort.
Then it lowered its head and glared at Lucifer, who was much shorter than it. Lucifer knew that what At meant was, I will go back and settle accounts with you.
The stands were in chaos. The corpse that suddenly flew onto the stage had shocked the ghouls enough. Some ghouls were ready to flee, while others were just watching the black smoke below and the fate of the two humans.
However, they would not have expected that the One-Eyed Owl and Lucifer would be in the same group.
The black smoke raised by Lucifer and Eto had gradually dissipated, revealing two figures, one tall and one short. However, in comparison, Eto shocked the ghouls more.
“One-eyed owl! It’s the one-eyed owl!”
Someone on the stage shouted, apparently recognizing the identity of the person who suddenly appeared on the stage.
“The One-Eyed Owl from District 24…why…why did you come here…”
“That…that’s the One-Eyed Owl?!”
The name of the One-Eyed Owl is extremely famous in the ghoul world. It is the top combat force among the currently known ghouls. It can be said that it is unlikely that ordinary ghouls can defeat it.
But for the ghouls here, the arrival of the One-Eyed Owl is not a good thing. The arrival of the famous co-ghoul from Area 24 may bring destruction.
At raised his head and stared at the host standing in the most conspicuous position, with his feathers behind him spread out, as if he was about to launch an attack.
“Respected One-Eyed Owl, your purpose for coming here is…”
The host was unsure of One-Eyed Owl’s purpose, so he asked tentatively. However, judging from his movements of being ready to use his kagune at any time, he was extremely wary of One-Eyed Owl.
The One-Eyed Owl had never appeared in the Ghoul Restaurant before, so he couldn’t be sure whether the One-Eyed Owl came here to cause trouble or to attend the banquet.
Taking advantage of this gap, Lucifer quietly picked up the previously knocked-away Quinque. During the confrontation between At and the host on the stage, his presence seemed to become less important.
“…Hehe…Your Excellency?” At finally spoke. “I don’t think I deserve your respect.”
Et waved her kagune in a demonstrative manner. She remained unusually calm despite her extreme anger. Lucifer knew that Et was planning an attack.
“Yes, I will bring fear.” At said softly, glancing at Lucifer who was checking the Quinque in his hand, and then moving his gaze away. “It’s the feeling of a human being before dying. Now, you will also have to taste this pain.”
The Eteh eye became increasingly red, a sign that the ghoul was about to attack.
“Damn it! Everybody get down!” The leading host was the first to notice this, and he yelled at all the ghouls, then took the lead and hid under the stands.
“Take your life!”
The Yuhe crystals were indiscriminately fired at the surrounding stands. This was a more powerful attack than the previous one at the restaurant entrance. Some ghouls were already frightened by the sudden attack of the One-Eyed Owl. They had never experienced the battle in Area 24, and they had no idea how powerful the One-Eyed Owl was.
All the ghouls that did not lie down were pierced by the shooting Yuhe crystals and then nailed to the wall. For a moment, the restaurant was filled with blood mist and it had turned into a hell.
The Yuhe crystals were not strong enough to penetrate the thick concrete stands. Those ghouls who had listened to the host and escaped by chance could only watch their companions who had been standing beside them being pierced by the indiscriminate Yuhe attacks. Fear instantly enveloped their hearts.
“Why! As a ghoul! You want to attack us!” the host shouted while hiding behind the stands.
“Is it necessary for the co-eater One-Eyed Owl from District 24 to explain the reason to you scum?” At responded to the host with a sneer.
Lucifer knew that the reason why At came here could only be because of him. He didn’t say anything, but just lowered his head, as if looking at the Quinque in his hand. However, only he knew that he was guarding against possible attacks from all around.
Kanna is safe now… His presence is minimal. Almost all ghouls’ attention is focused on Eto, so there is no need to worry about Kanna for the time being.
“Ordinary ghouls… have no power to resist…” Kanna said blankly as he watched the almost one-sided massacre, but then he turned around and looked at Lucifer.
Lucifer stood unharmed beside the tall one-eyed owl, he was not attacked.
The One-Eyed Owl seemed to be protecting him.
“Lucifer, what on earth are you…” Shenwu’s expression was very complicated, not only because of the pain caused by the knife in his abdomen, but everything he saw today was really unbelievable.
After the first round of indiscriminate attacks, Et launched a second round of attacks frantically. Yuhe once again fired at the stands, and some ghouls who were nailed to the wall and screaming in pain were killed.
“Today, no one of you can leave alive! No one!” Et vented her anger. She would not let go of any scum who dared to hurt Lucifer.
Yuhe’s large-scale attack finally ended, and the ghouls lying behind the stands survived. Now, they planned to fight back.
“The Yuhe ghoul’s endurance is very poor, let’s attack together! Kill it!”
A ghoul shouted.
The ghouls that can appear here are not all those who have money but no strength, there are also some S-level ghouls. Even the One-eyed Owl, which is classified as SSS-level by the CCG, cannot be unscathed under the concentrated fire of many S-level ghouls.
At least, that’s what they thought. So, the ghouls in the stands who hated passive defense began to take the initiative to attack.
“Really?” A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Et’s mouth under the mask. “You will know that in the face of absolute power, the advantage of numbers is useless…”
Looking at the ghouls rushing out from the stands, Et did not retreat, but used his kagune to protect his head.
The kagune armor on her head was relatively thinner and was one of Et’s weak points. She would never forget the last time in Area 24 when she was hit in the back of the head by Lucifer and fainted.
Various kagune were thrown at Eto. No ghoul could fight the One-Eyed Owl head-on, so the only way was to unite.
The name of the One-eyed Owl and the Co-eater is not given casually, and no one wants to become food in the mouth of the One-eyed Owl.
“It’s been pinned down! Quick, kill it!”
Several ghouls with Kaikō have blocked Et’s Yukō, but judging from their constantly shaking Kagō, they are struggling, but it seems that they have at least managed to suppress Et.
“Oh no…” Lucifer looked at Et with some concern. Being targeted is not a good thing. No matter how strong Et is, he can’t fight ten people alone, and there are more than 10 ghouls now.
Got to help her!
Lucifer glanced at the bloody dagger in his hand and shook his head. He couldn’t directly participate in this melee, as his age still restricted him.
So, do I still need to use the kagune?
Lucifer looked at Shen Wu, the knife was still stuck in his abdomen, but his attention was not on the pain in his abdomen, he was watching Et’s fight.
“Never mind!” Lucifer made the decision immediately, and the black feather behind him appeared again. However, in this situation, who would notice Lucifer?
But there were still some people who noticed it, such as Kanna. He saw black feathers growing behind Lucifer, and he also saw the scarlet light emanating from his right eye that was covered by his bangs.
“So…Lucifer…are you a ghoul?”
Kanna watched as the black kagune crystallized, and then, different from the kagune crystals of the One-Eyed Owl, they shot towards the ghouls that were suppressing the One-Eyed Owl.
“…As expected…it’s like this…I’m useless, but I still need your care…”
Shenwu smiled helplessly, leaned against the wall, and watched this battle in which he could not intervene.
Chapter 63 Restaurant (13) (Old version)
The ghouls who were besieging the One-Eyed Owl did not realize that behind them was a threat no less powerful than that of the One-Eyed Owl.
The stage was filled with smoke. The black smoke raised by Lucifer obscured the vision of the ghouls. They could only roughly see the tall figure in the smoke. Time and again, they attacked the One-Eyed Owl in vain.
The black smoke provided a good cover for Lucifer. The ghouls in the smoke didn’t even notice that there was something more or less around them. Lucifer quickly broke behind a Yuhe ghoul on the periphery. This Yuhe ghoul was firing Yuhe crystals at Et.
Another flash of knife light flashed by, and Yuhe Ghoul stopped moving, but a bloody hole appeared on his forehead, and then his body stiffened and fell down.
“Another dead pig…” Lucifer hid in the smoke again. The ghoul who was focused on attacking Eto had no time to notice that one of his companions was missing.
In the mist, ghouls were constantly being attacked and killed. Some were hit by black Yuhe fragments, and some were killed by sharp Quinque knives. Their wounds were all fatal without exception, and they had no chance to breathe.
As for Eto, his fighting style is more direct and violent than Lucifer’s. His kagune sword can not only be used to block the attacks of ghouls, but can even directly split the ghouls rushing towards him in half.
“You scum! There is no advantage in numbers!”
Once again, after using her heavy kagune to knock away the ghouls surrounding her, Eto roared at the stands.
“No one can leave!”
Et once again condensed the Yuhe crystal, aiming directly at the ghouls who were trying to escape from the gate. However, she was a step too slow, and the Yuhe crystal only pierced into the wall without hurting the two guys who were trying to escape.
However, when they were just a few steps away from rushing out of the venue, a black Yuhe crystal suddenly appeared and pierced their heads, followed by an explosion, and black smoke spread out. On the other side, Lucifer slowly put away Yuhe.
This was a one-sided massacre, except that the targets of the massacre had changed to these ghouls.
In the passage leading to the venue, the CCG door personnel were on their way. Shinohara Yukinori and his colleagues were on guard. Suddenly, the black smoke coming out from this side of the passage gave him a bad feeling.
“Sir, this black smoke is…”
The young investigator held the Quinque tightly and looked at the black smoke seriously. Could it be that something was on fire? It was unlikely, there was no smell of burning.
“RC aerosol… hurry up…” Shinohara said, and then quickly walked towards the very noisy venue.
The corpse with its head exploded on the ground looked very disgusting, and Shinohara recalled whether there had been such a case before. Then he thought of a file he had read before. The information in the file was incomplete, and it introduced a ghoul called “Fallen Angel”.
The crime scene every time looked like an explosion had occurred. Those killed were all ghouls, and their katana were all taken away. Without exception, the walls of the scene were carved with an inverted cross with a sharp weapon.
It’s just to publicize one’s own behavior.
“The One-Eyed Owl, the Fallen Angel… What on earth is Lucifer doing?” Shinohara couldn’t help but worry about Lucifer’s safety. The situation seemed extremely chaotic.
The disappeared One-Eyed Owl reappears, the bloody ghoul restaurant, and the mysterious fallen angel.
“Sir! There’s a live one over here!”
The young investigator came to a dying ghoul, who was wearing a black suit and had obviously escaped from the party. The hideous wound on the back of the “man” stunned the young investigator.
“I’ll ask him.”
Shinohara walked up to the “person” and the “person” raised his head and looked directly at Shinohara with a pair of bright eyes.
Then, he burst out with all his remaining strength and pounced on Shinohara. There was a consciousness in his brain driving him to eat the human in front of him so that he could recover.
“Sir! Watch out!”
Phew
The sword penetrates the flesh.
Then, the ghoul’s body fell to the ground helplessly, and Shinohara Yukinori shook his head and took back the Quinque with a drop of blood.
“Let’s go…” Shinohara patted the young investigator who had not yet recovered from the fright, signaling him to leave quickly.
“Oh… yes, sir.”
………………………………………………………………:………………………………………………………………………… …………
In the stands, the host didn’t dare to show his head. He was very scared. The blind Yuhe crystal would not show him any mercy, especially when he saw the ghouls fleeing to the exit being torn into pieces by the black Yuhe. He dared not to act rashly.
Amidst all the noise, the slightest footsteps would not attract anyone’s attention.
Lucifer glanced at the ghouls who were fighting with Eto and found that they were gradually losing the upper hand. He felt that he had another thing to do.
That fat ghoul named Bigmadam and that host, they must die, they have to pay the price for Kanna’s injury!
Lucifer pulled out the knife stuck in the ground, then bent his knees, gathered his strength and jumped onto the stands.
“Now, it’s time to settle the accounts.”
He walked towards the most conspicuous stand where the host was, and walked silently behind the host who was holding his head. His body blocked the dim light, and the bloody knife cast an unclear shadow on the ground, right in front of the host.
The host saw the shadow on the ground and turned his head immediately. “You!”
He met Lucifer’s azure eyes, and he was startled by the messy white hair stained with blood.
“Who the hell are you!”
The host slowly moved his body, trying to get away from the short demon in front of him. However, Lucifer did not give him a chance to escape, and pressed him step by step, forcing him into a corner.
“You…you are CCG! No, CCG is not as young as you…ah!”
Lucifer stabbed the knife in his hand into the wall, and the host’s ear was next to the blade.
“Please let me go… I can do anything…”
The Quinque knife stabbed by Lucifer broke the host’s psychological defense, and Lucifer finally spoke.
“The humans who entered here also begged for mercy. How did you do that, huh?” Lucifer covered his right eye with his bangs. “How did you do that? Huh?”
“I…I…”
“I don’t care what you ghouls do…your eating of humans has nothing to do with me…but, you heard this!” Lucifer pointed at the audience, “I heard everything you did clearly! What happened to that man? Huh?”
“That man…”
“He was killed by you, and cut into pieces alive! He was conscious! Alive! Assholes! How could you do that!”
Lucifer kicked the host in the stomach, causing him to curl up on the ground, holding his stomach. Then, he pulled out the knife that had been stabbed into the wall.
“Hehe… this is just the reason why I killed you… I won’t let you die so soon…”
Lucifer wiped the blood off the knife and looked down at the guy. Then he suddenly held down the host and stabbed the Quinque, which pierced the host’s abdomen.
“Ah!” the host screamed.
“You stabbed my friend, this is for Kanna’s injury!”
Another slash of the knife slashed across his chest.
“This is the price you pay for giving us anesthetics!”
Lucifer stabbed the knife again, and the knife went through the host’s shoulder, penetrated his hernia and nailed him to the ground.
“This knife is for all the humans who were tricked into coming here by your ugly faces!”
Lucifer stood up and put one foot on the hilt of the knife.
“Killed…me…” The host no longer had the strength to speak and could only squeeze out these three words.
At this moment, Lucifer suddenly increased the strength of his feet, followed by another scream.
“This… is for the reappearance of the One-Eyed Owl.”
Lucifer lowered his head, and his scarlet right eye looked very bright in the dim light.
“You…you…one-eyed…”
Lucifer used his own feathers, and the black feathers blocked out the dim light.
“Go to hell, scum.”
Black Yuhe crystals shot out, black smoke filled the stands, and the host of this ghoul restaurant would never see the light again.
ps: I won’t be updating very often recently… I need to play all the games I haven’t played for three years…
ps2: Ah, I forgot that there is an update on Filo…so it is late, sorry everyone.
Chapter 64 Restaurant (14) (Old version)
Lucifer exhaled lightly, then pulled out the Quinque knife from the corpse, and quickly retracted Yuhe. He keenly heard a cough coming from the smoke, and in order to avoid suspicion, he tried to make himself look more ordinary and more like a human being.
“Cough cough…damn black smoke…cough cough.”
“Sir, this is…”
Following the young investigator’s instructions, Shinohara Yukinori looked towards the stage. The originally gorgeous stage was soaked in blood, and in the center of the stage was the one-eyed owl they had just seen.
“Who else! Ang?”
The One-Eyed Owl once again violently used her sword-like kagune to pierce through a ghoul that was besieging her, and hung her high in the air, startling the other ghouls that were besieging her.
“You guys are unqualified!”
The One-Eyed Owl threw the ghoul towards his companions, knocking down several more ghouls. Following the trajectory of the throw, she saw two more people on the stands, one of whom she knew.
A sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth under the mask. She looked at Shinohara and his men, and couldn’t help but feel a little sarcastic about these CCG investigators.
“CCG… is always the guy who talks after the fact… Humph.”
She looked at Lucifer. He had just dealt with the last threat on the stands and was now safe, so he also jumped off the stands and came to Kanna who was leaning against the corner.
The ghouls were basically either dead or disabled, and no one could hurt Lucifer anymore.
Maybe it’s time to get out now. Once the CCG force arrives, everything will be troublesome. We may have to face hundreds of investigators by then.
She took a last look at Lucifer, who was holding Shenwu’s wound, and found that he seemed to be saying something to her. Judging from his mouth shape, it sounded like: “Go.”
Et understood what he meant, and she didn’t plan to fight anymore. Her goal had been achieved, and Lucifer’s life would not be in danger. She nodded slightly to Lucifer.
One-eyed owl, it’s time to leave.
“CCG…I’ll let you go this time!”
The voice of the One-Eyed Owl echoed in this destroyed ghoul restaurant. The huge pressure she brought still made the two investigators who entered here first dare not act rashly.
But then, the One-Eyed Owl bent its legs and leaped up with all its might. It broke through the roof of the ghoul restaurant, and the falling debris raised another puff of smoke, causing the two investigators to close their eyes and cover their mouths and noses with their hands.
About ten seconds later, the roof stopped collapsing, the smoke dissipated slightly, and the One-Eyed Owl was nowhere to be seen.
“Sir, they are…”
The dust gradually dissipated, and in the corner of this arena-like stage, the figures of two foreign youths stood out.
After Shinohara saw clearly the person with long white hair, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.
“Lucifer, that’s great… He’s okay…”
Indeed, Lucifer was fine, and even if he was sick, he would have recovered long ago. But for Kanna, it was still very difficult to endure the pain of having a knife stuck in his abdomen.
“Kanna, stay awake… CCG is coming!”
“It’s… so bright…” Shenwu’s answer was a little unclear.
Lucifer tried to keep Shenwu awake. He knew that Shenwu had lost too much blood and might go into shock.
“CCG, coming soon!”
There seemed to be a trace of panic on Lucifer’s face, and he freed his other hand to grab Shenwu’s collar.
“Wake up! Now is not the time to give up!”
“The body is getting warmer and warmer…” Shenwu’s eyes seemed to have narrowed into slits.
Lucifer didn’t plan to wait any longer. CCG’s movements were too slow. It was simply a waste of time. Pinning hopes on CCG would not bring hope.
He picked up Kanna, who was much taller than himself, and without caring about any possible danger of being discovered, he jumped directly onto the stands, and then collided head-on with Shinohara and his teammates.
“Lucifer you…” Shinohara was surprised at Lucifer who suddenly flew up from the stands, but his attention was soon attracted by Kanna, who had a sharp knife stuck in his chest.
“Mr. Shinohara…” Lucifer looked directly at Yukinori Shinohara. CCG people had already arrived, and Yukinori Shinohara was one of the first to enter the restaurant. “…Is there an ambulance…He’s injured…”
Shinohara shook his head. CCG had not arrived yet. His men who stayed outside the restaurant reported to him.
“They will be here soon…the main force is on the way.”
“What… Damn it!”
Lucifer ignored the look in the young investigator’s eyes and ran down the corridor holding Shenwu.
“Hold on…Kanna…”
Lucifer felt guilty again. He could have blocked the knife for Kanna, but he didn’t.
But now, guilt can no longer solve any problems. The only thing to do is to hurry and run to the nearest hospital, where there is something that can save Shenwu’s life.
“Hold on Kanna! Everything will be alright!”
Lucifer repeated this sentence again and again until a faint sound came from the person in his arms.
“Lucifer, run slower… I’m dizzy…”
“Okay, okay…run slower…”
Lucicer slowed down anyway, and then, apart from the sounds of footsteps and breathing, there was a strange silence, but in the end, Shenwu spoke first.
“Lucifer, I want to ask you something.”
“Then I’ll ask you later, Shenwu. Now stay awake, and I’ll tell you whatever you ask.”
Lucifer was a little out of breath from the continuous fast running, but fortunately the corridor was not very long, and he could already see the light, mixed with the sounds of sirens and ambulances.
“An ambulance is coming soon, hold on!”
Lucifer rushed out of the corridor and rushed into the investigators surrounding the restaurant, forcing them to raise their weapons. However, when they saw Lucifer gently put down Kanna, they had no intention of attacking again.
The information showed that there were indeed two foreign students who entered here, and they have now escaped.
“Ambulance! Where is the ambulance!” Lucifer asked, gasping.
When the middle-parted uncle in the lead pointed at the medical staff who were coming with a stretcher, Lucifer let out a breath, then sat on the ground, quietly watching Kanna being carried onto the stretcher.
This operation was a failure.
Lucifer ignored the whispers of the many investigators around him, nor did he pay attention to the questions of the uncle with the middle-parted hair. He just thought about something on his own.
I can block that knife.
“Mr. Marute, there is another survivor, but his leg bone seems to be broken. Mr. Shinohara is about to bring him out…”
Lucifer raised his head and looked towards the exit. The tall figure of Shinohara appeared in the dim corridor. Wait, the person on his back…
“Corpse Master…” Lucifer clenched the Quinque in his left hand and covered his head with his right hand. The suppressed anger in his heart began to rekindle.
The corpse dissector named Suzuya was the one who hurt Kanna. Lucifer could never forgive him, and he must pay the price for Kanna’s injury.
Lucifer stood up and stood in front of Shinohara. His left hand was holding the blood-stained Quinque dagger, which made Lucifer look very dangerous. The surrounding investigators also became alert.
“Lucifer, what are you doing…”
“Put him down… He has to pay the price for his actions…” Lucifer responded to the quasi-special investigator in front of him, “He hurt Kanna…”
“You can’t do this…Lucifer, you are a CCG student.” Shinohara tried to persuade Lucifer, “The purpose of CCG is to protect humanity…”
However, his persuasion was interrupted by Lucifer’s roar.
“The ghoul is a ghoul in human skin!”
Lucifer had no idea that the person in front of him was a quasi-special investigator with rich combat experience. He raised his left hand and pointed the tip of the knife at Shinohara Yukinori.
“You haven’t seen it, you haven’t heard it…” Lucifer’s voice softened, “Ghoul restaurant… If you have had this experience… you won’t be so tolerant…”
“Lucifer, but the one in front of me is not a corpse disintegrator, but just a seriously injured human…”
“Mr. Shinohara, there is nothing more to say!” Lucifer pulled out another knife, “You will know that my actions are correct and just! The people he killed may be more than some of the ghouls you have encountered!”
The surrounding investigators came over and tried to subdue the foreign boy with long white hair, but they were stopped by Yukinori Shinohara.
“Lucifer, you need to calm down.”
Shinohara handed Suzuya over to another investigator, then walked up to Lucifer and took out his own Quinque.
“Lucifer, let me see how you can break into the ghoul restaurant. Use all your skills!”
Shinohara looked straight at Lucifer, who was half a head shorter than him, and suddenly felt that he had gone too far. He said to himself softly, “I’m sorry, Mary…” and waved his Quinque.
The battle is about to begin.
Chapter 65 Restaurant (End) (Old Version)
The result of the battle is self-evident. Lucifer was almost suppressed by Shinohara, and the battle was finally stopped by the sudden arrival of Et.
Lucifer did not continue to launch any attacks on the investigators and the necromancer. He just glanced at the necromancer who looked very weak and was protected by the investigators. Then he turned his head and walked towards Et with a cold breath.
Lucifer was very angry, but he couldn’t lose his temper. He believed that if he used his ability as a one-eyed ghoul, he might still be able to fight Shinohara, but it was obvious that he couldn’t. He couldn’t gamble with his and Et’s lives.
“I’m sorry, Mr. Shinohara. Lucifer might be a little emotional. Kanna’s injury has a big impact on him, so…”
Et has adjusted her emotions. No matter how angry she is inside, she can’t show it, at least not now.
She glanced at the middle-aged man with a side parting in her eyes without showing any emotion. A hint of disgust flashed across her eyes. The procrastination of the CCG executives had already been deeply imprinted in her mind. She turned her head and looked at Shinohara Yukinori, but without the disdain she had just shown. She still had some gratitude towards Shinohara.
“We are the ones who should say sorry, Et…”
Shinohara Yukinori lowered his head: “CCG is late… If we had arrived earlier, there might not have been any casualties…”
“Perhaps CCG should be thankful that they are late.” At glanced at Marute Sai who was commanding the scene, and randomly pulled Lucifer over, turned his back to Shinohara and spoke slowly, “Kill the One-Eyed Owl at all costs. I think Marute might give such an order.”
At didn’t plan to say anything more to the investigators. She took her promise to Lucifer very seriously, but this time she broke the promise she had made not long ago. On the one hand, it was because of the slow action of CCG, and on the other hand…
Et looked down at Lucifer who had no expression on his face.
I’m going to settle the score with him when I get home. He did some weird things on his own initiative and made me so worried.
The investigators did not stop Et and Lucifer from leaving, they made way for them. In the end, this farce in the eyes of the investigators ended with Et and Lucifer taking a taxi.
That’s right, Lucifer was criticized by Et, and he criticized him for a long time.
“Don’t you know that this is very dangerous? If you want to investigate there, why didn’t you tell me?!”
“Do you know how worried I am about you? What should I do if something happens to you?”
Lucifer did not refute what Et said. He knew that he had gone too far this time. He just lowered his head and said nothing, and Et could not see his expression.
Et seemed to be still unsatisfied with Lucifer’s silence, or she just thought that Lucifer was in a daze again and didn’t listen to her at all.
“Hey! Lucifer! Did you hear me?”
Ate grabbed Lucifer by the collar and pulled him up. Lucifer’s silence seemed to be ignored by her.
“Do you know how worried I am? Have you ever thought about why I came to save you? Huh? You count on those CCG? Let me tell you Lucifer! Those guys in CCG are not reliable at all!”
Lucifer had never seen Ette so angry before. This time, she might be really angry. He didn’t dare to say anything, nor did he look up to look into Ette’s eyes.
“Lucifer, you think too highly of yourself. You are not omnipotent! The world of ghouls… is far from as simple as you think… I don’t want you to get involved… I’m afraid you will end up like mom and dad…”
At this moment, there seemed to be no anger in Et’s eyes, but fear instead.
“I’m afraid…” At said intermittently: “I’m afraid of losing my original life… losing you…”
Et gradually loosened his grip on Lucifer’s collar and looked away.
Lucifer didn’t know what to do. He didn’t know how to deal with such a situation. All he could do was remain silent.
What he did was indeed risky, and At had good reasons to worry. No matter from which angle he looked at it, he was the one who made the mistake first.
Yes, I owe At an apology and a promise.
After a long while, Lucifer finally spoke:
“Sister… I promise you… I will never make such a risky decision again.” Lucifer looked directly into Et’s eyes. After Et came to his senses, he continued, “Then sister, promise me… One-Eyed Owl, don’t show up again, okay?”
After hearing this, Et turned his head to look out the window, then nodded slightly.
Lucifer knew that the One-Eyed Owl would appear again whenever he was in danger.
We’ll talk about everything when the time comes.
Lucifer rubbed his temple. There were many things that were giving him a headache now, including Shenwu’s injury and whether he had seen his own red eyes. If he saw his own red eyes, what decision would he make?
Lucifer shook his head and fell on his bed. He had consumed too much energy today and was exhausted both physically and mentally. He no longer had the energy to think about anything else. He closed his eyes gently and fell into a deep sleep.
“Kanna knew everything a long time ago. I really overestimated myself and underestimated others. I was like this to both Kanna and Et…”
“He didn’t tell anyone anything about me. After he recovered, we went to have a meal and that’s when he told me that he knew who I was and that he didn’t mind.”
“He is a friend I recognize…”
Kanna and Lucifer were sitting side by side in a Japanese restaurant, with a bottle of wine in front of Kanna and a glass of juice in front of Lucifer.
“Tell me, Kanna…if there is anything you want to know…I will answer it if I can.”
Lucifer knew very well that he couldn’t keep it a secret from him for too long.
“You don’t want to have a drink…”
“I can’t drink…I’m underage…”
“Okay…” Kanna shook his head, took a sip of the wine in the glass, and then slowly said, “Are you a ghoul…”
Lucifer didn’t answer, but just touched his bangs to cover his right eye. From his angle, Shenwu could just see the scarlet light of Lucifer’s right eye.
“So, you are…”
“To be precise, it’s One-Eye. One-Eye is in the gray area between humans and ghouls.” Lucifer quickly retracted his right eye, and his right eye returned to its original sky blue. “Do you know what the product of the combination of ghouls and humans is…”
After saying that, Lucifer pointed at himself.
“Could it be…you…” Shenwu began to be surprised. He had never heard of such a thing.
“Oh, you’re right. One-Eye… According to another diary… The one-eyed fetus must grow inside a human mother, and this human must do something you can’t imagine… Eat… Human flesh…”
“Hiss…” Shenwu took a breath of cold air.
“But scientists have their own solutions… Mom and Dad are very smart, so they found a temporary solution, and that’s how I was born…”
“Then Et is… the one-eyed owl from that day… is she…”
“You guessed right. But I don’t want you to tell anyone.” Lucifer then said in a very low voice: “Just like before, if you tell anyone, you will die…”
“Ok, don’t worry about that. Would you like some wine? I feel good. At least my whole body relaxes.”
“No, I absolutely won’t drink!”
The final result of Kanna’s complete relaxation was that he was carried back to the CCG dormitory by Lucifer.
PS: GTA5 is really made with great care…you can tell from the TV shows.
Chapter 66 Urgent Matters (1) (Old Version)
“What happened next…”
In a trance, Lucifer felt a sharp pain in his brain, as if the following memory was something he was very reluctant to recall.
“For the next month… it seemed very peaceful, nothing happened. After that… ah, let me think… Kirishima… ah, Mr. Kirishima… Kirishima Arata… ah, damn…”
Lucifer’s body on the operating table began to tremble violently.
“He’s not asleep! The operation won’t succeed this way!”
“Anesthesiologist! Anesthesiologist! Increase the dosage!”
After hearing this, the anesthesiologist picked up the breathing mask and covered Lucifer’s face.
The anesthetic gas was released slowly, and Lucifer gradually calmed down and stopped shaking violently. It seemed that the anesthesia took effect.
“This guy is simply a monster…” The anesthesiologist said slowly as he looked at Lucifer who had become quiet again.
“Isn’t a one-eyed ghoul a monster?”
“That’s right.”
“I don’t know what the higher-ups meant by ordering them to rescue it… Shouldn’t they just capture these guys and take them to Quiaculi when they encounter them normally?”
“Who knows what the higher-ups are thinking…”
“Why…why are you going to kill me!”
“What’s wrong with ghouls eating humans?”
More than once, Lucifer had this dream: in a ghoul restaurant, he was holding a revolver loaded with Q bullets, pointing it at the ghoul in a suit and leather shoes in front of him.
“What have we done wrong!”
“You hurt my friends! You deserve to die!”
After saying that, Lucifer pressed the trigger.
And the moment the bullet left the gun, Lucifer felt dizzy again, and then he felt as if he was lying on the ground, with a burning pain in his shoulder.
The severe pain of his kagune being torn apart made him cry out.
He took out the Fallen Angel’s Feather from his arms, pointed the blade behind him, and pressed the button on the handle with his thumb.
A black Yuhe crystal shot out and pierced the chest of the ghoul behind him. Then there was a loud bang and the Yuhe crystal exploded.
“Big Brother Laughing Ghost…”
The dream was frozen at this moment.
Lucifer punched the headboard, and a dent appeared on the poor wooden bed again. At the same time, Lucifer became awake.
“Ah! Huh!…”
Lucifer shook his head, as if he wanted to get rid of all these annoying things from his mind. Then, he exhaled, slowly sat down in front of his desk, poured a glass of water, and drank it.
It was only 5am, and he was in no mood to go back to sleep because of these disturbing dreams. After tidying up his clothes, he slowly pulled out a book from the neatly arranged bookshelf and began to read slowly.
“I have no regrets…” Lucifer used this sentence to comfort himself, or rather, it was an excuse for his behavior.
“I was defending myself against the crying ghost.”
“I faced that host… I was seeking revenge for hurting Kanna.”
“Those co-ghosts roaming around in Area 20, our safety cannot be guaranteed unless we deal with them…”
As Lucifer thought about it, his mood seemed to have calmed down a lot. He began to calm down and focus his attention on the book in his hands.
Time passed quickly, especially when Lucifer was reading the book about the Hex. Of course, the contents of the book were just theoretical speculations. CCG had not captured any Hex so far. They only knew that Hex had many Hex packs and that Hexes could cover the body to form Hex armor.
The book finally makes a guess that a large number of co-eating can form a kage, and this conclusion coincides with the parents’ previous inference.
“So, this is the only way to become a Hezhe?”
Lucifer closed the book and began to think.
“The function of kyōgoku is to increase the amount of RC protein in the body. Perhaps artificial injection of RC solution can also achieve this effect. That’s what I did after knocking out my sister that day… and it worked.”
No ghoul or human has ever thought about it from this perspective. For ghouls, the most direct and convenient way is to increase their strength through co-eating. For CCG, RC solution is just something used to drive Quinque.
“Maybe this is a good idea. I think… I’ll give it a try when I have a chance.”
The sky finally began to brighten. For winter in Tokyo, the day always comes late. That’s why Lucifer woke Et up before the sun was high in the sky.
Et’s daily routine is a bit chaotic. He habitually writes his novels until very late, which makes him often late for class the next day.
“Sister, if you keep sleeping like this, you’ll be late again.”
“No…it’s so cold outside, I don’t want to get up…just let me stay in the quilt.”
Just as Et was about to stick his head out, he pulled it back into the quilt, with a small tuft of long green hair sticking out from the quilt.
At this time, Lucifer would often take coercive measures, such as directly lifting up Et’s quilt.
However, when he was about to do this, his cell phone rang and someone sent him a message. He did not force At to get up, but took out his own cell phone.
“Meet at the Antique Cafe at 9 o’clock. It’s urgent. At least for you, it must be urgent. From Kannazuki.”
Since he was injured in the ghoul restaurant last time, Kanna seemed to have restrained himself a lot, or maybe it was just an appearance. Lucifer knew that he was still collecting useful or useless information on his own, but he never mentioned it to Lucifer again. Maybe the last experience also taught him a lot of lessons.
“Is there something urgent?” Lucifer looked at the time. It was already 8 o’clock. CCG would hold a lecture today at 10 o’clock. There would be no classes before then. This was why Lucifer had time to read quietly.
“Sister Et…” He glanced at Et who was still curled up in the quilt, then sighed softly, “Sister… I have something to go out for.”
He placed Ette’s winter clothes next to her bed.
“The clothes are ready, I’ll leave now.”
Lucifer returned to his room, put on a black coat, threw his long white hair behind him, put on a black hat, and hurried out.
He was thinking, what was the urgent matter that Shenwu was talking about?
In Lucifer’s memory, Shenwu had never used the word “urgent”.
“Kanna…what is urgent for me?”
Lucifer thought about it carefully. The most important things to him were his family, friends, and finally himself. He really couldn’t think of anything else that was urgent to him.
He rushed to the antique coffee shop, ordered a cup of espresso, and began to stare at the window sill until the figure with a computer bag appeared in front of him.
“Lucifer, this isn’t good.”
When he saw Lucifer, Shenwu said this directly, which made Lucifer feel a little anxious and uneasy.
Chapter 67 Urgent Matters (2) (Old Version)
“Lucifer, this is not good!”
Kanna rushed into the coffee shop without any grace, carrying a computer bag on his back, which scared the waiter with long black hair standing at the door.
Lucifer looked at Shenwu with some uneasiness, he didn’t know what the so-called urgent matter was. He motioned Shenwu to sit down and slowly explained the situation of this urgent matter.
“Waiter, a vanilla latte.” Lucifer took out a brand new bill from his wallet. “I’m sorry, my friend scared you. Sorry… The rest is a tip.”
The girl with long black hair looked at Lucifer with some confusion. She found it a little strange, but out of courtesy required in the service industry, she thanked Lucifer and walked towards the counter.
After the waiter with long black hair left, Lucifer glanced out the window and asked the question in his mind without seeming to care at all.
“Tell me, Kanna. What is it? What is urgent for me?”
Lucifer moved closer to Kanna and lowered his voice so that only the person in front of him could hear his whispers.
“Kirishima Arata… is in trouble…”
Lucifer’s hand holding the coffee cup shook, and the coffee splashed onto his hand and then dripped onto the table.
“Kanna, explain yourself clearly!” Lucifer put down the coffee cup pretending to be calm. Even though one could not tell from his facial expression how nervous Lucifer was at the moment, his tightly clenched hands betrayed his mood.
Shenwu glanced at Lucifer’s hand tightly holding the coffee cup, and did not intend to hide it. He took out his computer that had not changed in the past few years and placed it on the table.
“According to the information obtained from the CCG database, the Corpse Collector is an S-rank ghoul who disappeared a long time ago. His information in the CCG was updated yesterday.”
The updated information means that CCG has started investigating the corpse picker, and CCG has also found some clues about the corpse picker.
“The data records that someone called CCG yesterday afternoon to report a ghoul. The ghoul’s name is Kirishima Arata.”
Although Kanna’s voice was very low, those who really cared could still hear it, such as the coffee shop manager standing at the counter.
The coffee shop manager was wiping the coffee cup in his hand. He had been keeping this posture since Lucifer and Kanna started talking, and it seemed that he had never changed the coffee cup in his hand.
Kanna opened a document, and Lucifer looked at the format of the document which recorded the information of ghouls.
“I downloaded this from the internal database of CCG. CCG’s firewall is almost non-existent.” Shenwu pointed the mouse at the code column, “Corpse Collector, S-level, Yuhe. There was only this information before, but now…”
Kanna enlarged the font, and Lucifer clearly saw the three words “Kirishima Shinsaku” written in the name column.
“That’s not all…Lucifer…they even figured out the address!”
Kanna rolled the mouse, and the computer screen clearly showed Kirishima’s new address, as well as the words “one son and one daughter” in the remarks column.
“Why…why…”
Lucifer let out a breath and put his coffee cup down.
“No reason…Lucifer. I know this is terrible for you…From the records, it seems that the Corpse Collector is just like his code name, just picking up corpses, and not actively hurting anyone, but…”
“But why did CCG find him! Why!”
Lucifer began to get excited and he grabbed Kanna’s shoulders.
“Lucifer…you need to calm down…this is not what I want to see…as your friend…I hope you don’t get involved in such things.” Shenwu said softly, shaking off Lucifer’s hand.
“You know, turning a blind eye… is sometimes the best option!”
“Kanna! This! Can’t! Be! Impossible!”
Lucifer’s mood suddenly became worse. He grabbed Shenwu’s collar and clenched his other hand into a fist. Reluctance and anger made him lose his mind a little, and he punched Shenwu in the face with his fist.
Shenwu did not dodge, and Lucifer’s fist did not hit him, but stopped in front of Shenwu. Shenwu just looked at the fist quietly, without any intention of dodging.
The guests around watched this dramatic scene. No one said anything. They were just curious about what had happened that could have caused these two foreigners to fight each other.
“You need to calm down…”
After a long time, Shenwu spoke.
“snort…”
Lucifer snorted, let go of the hand that was holding Shenwu’s collar, and slowly sat back in his seat. He knew that he had been too impulsive recently and often couldn’t control his behavior.
“The information shows that it was their next-door neighbor who reported the case. Indeed, only in this way is it possible to add so much correct information about the corpse picker at once. Including address, name, family situation, etc.” After seeing Lucifer calm down, Shenwu provided more information.
“What’s more annoying is that stinky old woman who asked for a reward after reporting it…”
“Stop talking, Kanna. I want to know if there is any solution. Can you delete the data in these computers…”
Lucifer rubbed his temple, this news was too bad and he didn’t want the Kirishima family to get hurt.
“I’m sorry… I can’t…” Shenwu paused, then explained the reason: “It’s easy to simply delete the data in the computer, but all the data in CCG has physical backups. Unless we can destroy the physical materials and kill everyone who knows this information, it will be useless.”
“Damn it!”
Lucifer was furious, but he couldn’t lose his temper here. He stood up, wanting to put on his hat and leave here, and tell Kirishima Arata about the terrible situation directly.
“Wait, what do you want to do?” Shenwu grabbed Lucifer.
“What can I do? Tell Kirishima Arata to take Ayado and Touka and leave here.”
“Lucifer! Are you sure you are calm and rational? Since CCG has new files on Kirishima, it means they have started monitoring there! Is it useful for you to do this? Will it implicate yourself? If you implicate yourself, think about who will be involved next! Att?”
Shenwu looked at Lucifer’s profile. He knew that this bad situation had made the original calm Lucifer disappear, and what replaced him might be a stubborn and unreasonable guy. Lucifer’s sense of goal was a double-edged sword.
Lucifer paused, realizing that he didn’t seem to be thinking with his own reason. He turned his head and looked at Shenwu who was holding him.
“Let’s wait until night. Human vision is not very good at night, and you can easily enter there from some unusual roads.” Shenwu said, and looked at his watch, “Now, it’s time to go to the academy. The lecture will start in half an hour.”
“Uh… um…”
Lucifer didn’t say much, just sat back in his seat, picked up the coffee cup, and poured the remaining half cup of espresso into his mouth.
“Ah…” Shenwu sighed. He didn’t know how to persuade the guy in front of him. He took a sip of latte, put down the cup, and then took back his computer. “Let’s go to the academy.”
He stood up and walked towards the door. Lucifer glanced at Shenwu’s unfinished latte and hesitated for a moment. But in the end, he followed Shenwu’s footsteps and slowly walked out of the cafe.
“Kirishima… the corpse collector…”
After Lucifer and Kanna left, the old man behind the bar put down his coffee cup.
Chapter 68: Advance Notice of the Corpse Collector’s Mission (1) (Old Version)
Lucifer was in no mood to listen to any brainwashing lectures from CCG. He entered the auditorium in a daze and found a small, inconspicuous corner with Kanna, quietly thinking with his head supported by his hands. As for the very young man named Yamon on the stage, he didn’t care much. It was said that this person was a top student who graduated from the CCG Investigator Training Academy, but Lucifer didn’t care about these details.
“Investigators are humanity’s last line of defense.”
He repeated this sentence many times.
Lucifer yawned, feeling a little tired after such a long time of tension. He didn’t know how to face Kirishima Arata, nor how to face Kirishima Touka and Kirishima Arata.
Lucifer looked out the window, thinking about how to solve such a bad problem, and he gradually began to calm down.
The CCG has already set their sights on the Kirishima family, and they should have sent someone to monitor them. It would be a very unwise choice to break in during the day. Therefore, Kanna’s suggestion was very correct.
This matter is quite urgent, so it is necessary to sneak into Kirishima’s house tonight to discuss countermeasures. If nothing unexpected happens, CCG will take action within a week.
Lucifer didn’t dare to take the risk of notifying Kirishima Arata directly with his cell phone. Perhaps his phone had been tapped. Lucifer had seen Kanna’s methods, and Kanna had warned him about this.
“Hey…Lucifer…”
Lucifer’s hand, which was supporting his chin, was moved by the person next to him. He withdrew his thoughts and looked at Shenwu.
“What’s up?”
“Still thinking about it? You’ve been staring at the bird in the tree for almost the whole morning.”
“Oh.” Lucifer didn’t say anything else. He turned his head again and looked at the birds on the branches outside the window.
“Don’t worry, I will help you solve this problem. I will discuss the specific plan with you.”
“Um.”
Kanna really didn’t know how to get Lucifer to say even one more word.
“Oh, by the way. Do you know which investigator is in charge of picking up the bodies?”
When Kanna was about to daydream like Lucifer, Lucifer suddenly asked a question.
“It seems, it seems to be Shinohara Juntoku. I remember that Shinohara is in charge of the 20th area, so he should be in charge of the corpse scavenger.”
“Is that so…”
Lucifer sighed, rubbed his temple, and then leaned on the table. The long period of tension had made him very tired.
So, during the CCG lecture, Lucifer fell asleep.
At Lucifer’s house, Kanna was holding a computer and analyzing the situation around Kirishima’s new home with Lucifer.
“CCG has already requested the road traffic department’s permission to use the surveillance video, and I have also forcibly obtained the road surveillance video.”
Kanna checked the surveillance footage and saw the situation at Kirishima’s new home, including the front door and windows everywhere.
“CCG has been closely monitoring that place, look.” Shenwu pointed to a white car with a person in the car. It could be vaguely seen that the person in the car was wearing a white windbreaker.
“Thankfully, they seemed to have only monitored the main door and had no intention of monitoring the windows.”
As he spoke, Kanna called up surveillance videos from other roads.
“If necessary, I can have the two cameras facing the windows play the same video repeatedly.”
“Go in through the window. I’ve already thought about it.” Lucifer said, pointing to the video with the window. “There is no surveillance by the investigator here. I won’t conflict with the investigator.”
“It’s a wise choice. After all, even a fallen angel can’t enter that door under the close surveillance of the investigator. Okay, let’s do it. Lucifer, you will be responsible for the action, and I will stay at your house and do the work of eliminating traces for you.”
Kanna patted Lucifer’s desk briskly.
“Trust me, there’s no way I’m going to screw up these simple things.”
As he spoke, Kanna handed a pair of headphones to Lucifer.
“Thank you…Kanna…”
Lucifer took the headset and spoke softly.
“Nothing, actually I’m more worried about you. If you are exposed, it will not be good for anyone. To be honest, I don’t recommend you to go…”
“But I have to go. Well, I’ll take care of everything.”
Lucifer glanced at the video on Shenwu’s laptop. The video showed the window through which he would enter Kirishima’s new home.
“I have to do it… I can’t just sit there and watch this terrible thing happen…”
He put on a black coat and took out a mask that he hadn’t used for a long time from his desk.
“What are you going to do?” A voice suddenly came from the door of the room. It was At.
Damn… Et would definitely not support her plan, and she would not put herself at risk of being exposed.
“Ah… Sister Ate…” Lucifer’s brain worked quickly, and he put the mask into his pocket very naturally. He let down his bangs to cover his right eye. “I’m going out to buy some things. You know, many things are consumables, such as RC solution…”
Although this reason was lame, Eiter still didn’t object. He just said to Lucifer before he left: “Be careful.”
Perhaps, Et already knew his purpose.
Lucifer knew that he was not good at concealing himself. He did not look directly into Et’s eyes. He tried to cover his eyes with his long hair and passed by Et with his head down.
“Click.” The door closed, and At turned around and looked at Shenwu…
“What’s wrong with him, Shenwu, do you know?”
Since I can’t get any information from Lucifer, I should be able to get it from Kanna.
“Ai… Aite… there’s really nothing going on…”
Kanna smiled stiffly and took two steps back. He would never forget the terrifying figure in the ghoul restaurant that day, even though he looked very different from the current Eto.
“Oh? Really?” Et raised his eyebrows. “I just heard someone talking about some plan with my brother…”
“Ah…ah! That…”
Sorry…your sister is really troublesome.
Under pressure from Et, Shenwu confessed everything. But to Shenwu’s surprise, Et did not express his objection, but just hummed softly, patted Shenwu on the shoulder, and left.
“The forest is big, and the sister can’t control the brother anymore.” Shenwu shook his head to get rid of these strange thoughts. Then he turned around, sat down next to the computer, took out the headphones, and put them on his head.
“Ahem, can you hear me?”
“Kanna, I can hear you.”
“Have you reached your destination? If you have, please let me know. According to our current observations, the CCG is changing shifts outside Kirishima’s house, and there are two CCG vehicles parked outside the house.”
“Very good Kanna, I will pay attention.”
“Proceed with caution.”
Chapter 69: Advance Notice of the Corpse Collector’s Mission (2) (Old Version)
Lucifer walked out of the alley. Kanna had now gained access to the surveillance cameras, and he used them to monitor Lucifer’s movements and the surrounding situation.
“Wait, the CCG is changing shifts, and I’m not sure if they will go your way. You’d better hide first. Appearing around Kirishima’s new home at night will inevitably arouse suspicion.”
“good.”
Lucifer turned over and hid in the bushes. Through the dense bushes, he saw a car slowly passing by, and the person in the car was wearing a white windbreaker, which was obviously a CCG outfit.
“Ok, they’re gone, let’s continue.”
Shenwu let out a breath, then was about to pick up the coffee on the table and take a sip, but found that there was a shadow behind him.
His heart tightened and he turned his head sharply. However, when he saw the figure behind him holding a cup of coffee and one hand on his waist, he still let out a sigh of relief.
“Ai…Ait…you are scary like this.”
Kanna pressed the shortcut key to return to the desktop very naturally, pretending nothing had happened.
“I saw it all…”
Et put down the coffee cup and took off Shenwu’s headphones.
“What the hell are you guys planning again?” She shook her headphones and put them on the table.
“Well……”
At this time, a voice came from the headphones.
“Okay, I’ve climbed up the window. I’ll make sure there are no other investigators around.”
Shenwu didn’t know what to say. There was a brief silence. It was always a bit inappropriate to do anything without telling Et.
“Hello? Kanna? Are you there?”
The sound came from the earphones again.
Ate shook her head and picked up her coffee again. “He’s calling you, just pretend I don’t exist.” She sat on Lucifer’s bed and looked at the computer screen.
“Whoa whoa.”
Kamiwu put on his headphones somewhat at a loss and called up the original surveillance video interface.
“Kanna, what were you doing just now?”
“Nothing… nothing, it’s just…” He glanced at Et who was sitting on the bed, “It’s just that my stomach hurt a little bit…”
“So… well, there’s no one. Except for a CCG department car parked at the main entrance, there’s no one monitoring it.”
“OK, thanks.”
Lucifer grabbed the window eaves on the first floor and climbed up to the air conditioner on the second floor. This is Kirishima’s new home.
“Haha… I actually have to do what a thief needs to do.”
He laughed at himself helplessly. It was the first time for him to climb through a window… um…
For some reason he thought of his parents, and wondered why they made him and Et so extraordinary.
He thought back to the day when his family was broken apart.
“Damn it! I will never let the same thing happen again!”
“Lucifer, you were ignorant before, but now, you have learned tactics.”
“I won’t let the Kirishima family have such a scene.”
Lucifer thought about it and climbed up the window of Kirishima’s house. Through the curtains that were not completely closed, Lucifer saw a little light inside. The blue-haired girl was sitting in front of the desk, holding her old textbook and reading it carefully.
“I will stop this from happening.”
Lucifer opened the window and barged right in, landing next to Touka.
“Ah! You are… Lucifer brother? How did you…”
Dong Xiang looked at Lucifer who gently closed the window with great surprise.
“I’m sorry Dong Xiang… There are some things I want to talk to your father about. Due to some special reasons, I can only climb through the window. Sorry…”
“Touka, what’s wrong?”
Kirishima Arata rushed in and saw Lucifer closing the window. “Lucifer, what are you doing…”
“My brother said he had something urgent and some special reasons, so he had to climb through the window.” Dong Xiang said quickly.
Kirishima Shin looked at Lucifer with a puzzled look, and Lucifer nodded, acknowledging what Touka said.
“…Come on…”
Kirishima’s intuition told him that Lucifer’s serious expression was not fake. Although he was always serious, this time it must be something very important.
The door of Touka’s room was gently closed, and Kirishima Arata and Lucifer came to another room.
“What’s going on? Lucifer? You look very serious.”
“The people next door can’t hear what we’re saying here.”
Lucifer didn’t say anything, but brought up this matter.
“Probably not. Okay, what’s going on? You look like you have something big to tell me.”
Kirishima’s new intuition told him that Lucifer must have something very important to come to him so late.
“You have been reported. It’s your neighbor’s fault.”
Lucifer took out a document from his arms. There was a CCG logo on the border of the document. This was the CCG investigation report.
“This is…”
Under the dim light, Kirishima’s new expression was confused, and the confusion slowly turned into shock.
“I’m sorry, Mr. Kirishima. But this is the fact. Your neighbor reported your family to the CCG. Your family is already under CCG surveillance. That’s why I climbed through the window and came here.”
“Why did she do that…” Kirishima Arata was a little dazed.
“Maybe it’s fear, or maybe it’s some other reason. But I personally think it’s because of the bonus. CCG will give the whistleblower the proper reward… and this generous reward is not a big problem for CCG at all.” CCG is extremely generous to whistleblowers.
Looking at Kirishima’s new photo in the file, Lucifer decided to tell the truth.
“Leave Tokyo… take your family with you.” Lucifer lowered his head, his voice gradually becoming softer, “I don’t want to see this happen again… families torn apart…”
Kirishima Shin put down the document that Lucifer gave him. The document weighed on his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe.
Yes, a powerful Heger corpse collector also has fatal weaknesses. He is not alone, he has a family, Kirishima Touka and Kirishima Aya are both inseparable parts of his life.
“Lu…Lucifer, let me think about it.”
Kirishima Arata held his head and sat on the sofa. He didn’t know how to tell his children the bad news.
“Make this decision quickly, Mr. Kirishima. The CCG may launch a siege in three days at the latest… If you need help, I will try my best to provide it.”
Lucifer glanced at his watch and said, “It’s almost time. I should go. Tell Dongxiang and Xuan not to go out for the next few days. CCG doesn’t have any photos of them. They haven’t been exposed yet, but there’s no guarantee that they won’t be exposed in the future.”
After saying that, Lucifer knocked gently on the door of Dongxiang’s room and walked in.
“Brother Lucifer, why don’t you go out through the front door?” Dong Xiang asked in confusion when she saw Lucifer continuing to climb through the window.
“Ah… uh… I’m practicing… parkour…”
Lucifer, who was never good at lying, found such a lame excuse. Without waiting for Dong Xiang to react to what parkour was, he jumped down and disappeared into the bushes downstairs.
“Dad, what is parkour?”
However, Kirishima Arata did not answer Touka’s question. His mind was a mess, full of Lucifer’s CCG report.
He had been noticed by CCG. He had been hiding for a long time, but was finally discovered.
“We must not let Touka and Ayato get hurt…”
“Dad, what’s wrong with you?”
“Touka… nothing’s wrong…”
Kirishima Arata didn’t know how to talk to his child, so he just walked out of Touka’s room under Touka’s puzzled gaze.
He took out his cell phone and found a number. The name in the phone book was Yoshimura Kousan.
“Kanna, I’m out.”
Lucifer clicked on his radio headset.
“Very good. Now there are no CCG patrols. Let’s go back the same way. I’m going to return the surveillance permissions. If the surveillance plays the same video again, it will increase the chances of arousing suspicion.”
Listening to Shenwu’s words, Lucifer did not hesitate. After seeing that no one was passing by, he flashed into the dark alley.
The surveillance camera began to play real-time video, and Shenwu saw that the window in the surveillance camera was gently closed by a girl, and then the light from the window disappeared. They must have gone to rest. However, who can sleep?
“CCG, I will not let your actions go as you wish.”
He stared at his keyboard in a daze, and Et beside him didn’t know what he was thinking. But Et always felt that Shenwu must have some story.
“Is he back?”
After watching for so long, At had already guessed what happened. Probably, Kirishima Arata was being targeted by CCG.
She was originally in the 24th District, and didn’t know much about Kirishima Arata. At most, she knew from the few times she met him that he was a very low-key and gentle ghoul. The code name of the corpse collector already reflected everything.
“He’s been back…about 10 minutes.” Shenwu came to his senses and realized that there was still a small trouble here.
“Oh, by the way, his sister Ate has been writing in the room and doesn’t know anything. Do you understand?”
Et held a cup of coffee in his hand and looked down at Shenwu. The aura of the one-eyed owl made Shenwu a little breathless.
“I understand. Et is writing, I understand.” Under the pressure from Et, Shenwu immediately agreed with Et’s statement.
“very good.”
After saying that, Et took his cup of coffee and walked out of Lucifer’s room.
p.s., I recently used Kinkela to make a video of Hatsune Miku’s private time. It was my first submission on Bilibili. My a and v numbers are 576…6413…I hope you will support me. Thank you.
Chapter 70: The Corpse Collector’s Job Changes (Old Version)
No one could sleep, least of all Lucifer, as he was struggling with whether he could complete such a plan, which he knew would involve huge risks.
The same is true for Kanna. Kirishima’s new experience also reminds him of his adoptive parents. The same non-confrontation, not even a code name, and the same pursuit by CCG, make Kanna seem to see his former self.
Being forced into the Investigator Academy, and being forced to instill the idea that the existence of ghouls is wrong, made him hate CCG even more. However, his future seemed to have been determined, entering the intelligence department of CCG and obtaining intelligence from various channels for CCG.
“At the beginning, I had nothing and knew nothing… I could only see their… dead bodies afterwards… But now…” Shenwu glanced at the computer on the table, and his eyes began to brighten, “I will not let CCG get their wish.”
Dongxiang’s situation was not good either. Her intuition told her that her father was hiding something from her, but she didn’t think of asking.
“Brother Lucifer, it’s urgent. What’s the matter?”
The one who had the most difficulty falling asleep was Kirishima Arata. He went to his room and took out the mask he hadn’t used for a long time.
“This is probably the retribution for the sins I committed in the past.” He sighed, “But how can I implicate someone who has nothing to do with me…”
He has made his awakening.
As for the one who was completely kept in the dark, the only one was probably Kirishima Ayato.
In the past two days, Kanna has been using his own methods to obstruct the CCG’s investigation. For example, he made some minor changes to the investigation reports originally stored in the computer. Although these changes are harmless, they can mislead some investigators who do not check the information carefully. CCG’s data are all backed up physically.
However, these small changes did not bring any substantial effect, and did not even cause any trouble to CCG. Shinohara Yukinori’s work attitude was too serious. Every time Kanna made a small change secretly, he would notice it carefully and correct it, and scold his confused subordinates.
Kamiwu felt that it was meaningless to continue these actions. Instead of doing this, it would be more important to plan their escape route.
However, time did not bring them much hope. CCG had already planned the action, and the expulsion of the corpse scavengers had entered the preparation stage.
“What! Today? So soon?”
On the third morning of Kanna’s stay, when Lucifer was told the bad news in the cafe, he immediately felt troubled.
“I have to go talk to him! The situation is too urgent now!”
Lucifer knew that CCG would definitely take action, but he never thought that CCG would act so quickly.
What to do? We have to get them out of there immediately, get them out of this dangerous place before CCG takes action.
If it really doesn’t work, Lucifer even planned to let the Kirishima family hide in his home.
“What time is it tonight. Do you have a plan of action for CCG?”
“promise.”
Kanna immediately took out a detailed action plan obtained from the CCG internal network from his bag. About 20 people will participate in this expulsion operation, led by Juntoku Shinohara.
“Damn it, they’ll surround their house, and then even if you hack into the surveillance it won’t help.”
Lucifer became increasingly anxious and threw the action plan on the table.
“Kanna, please ask for leave for me. I won’t be attending today’s class!”
Lucifer stood up and walked out of the cafe without paying the bill, regardless of the half cup of coffee left on the table.
Kanna looked at the schedule on the table helplessly. Yes, the impatient Lucifer was not wise to even leave the schedule here. He could have just handed the schedule to Kirishima Arata, which would have been more direct, simple and clear.
“It seems that I don’t have time to go to the academy to study. Please ask for leave for Lucifer as well…”
Shenwu reluctantly folded the report on the table and put it in his computer bag. He called their class teacher, made up an excuse to ask for leave, and then hung up the phone at the teacher’s suspicious tone.
Then, he walked straight towards the exit without even paying.
“Hey, that guest…”
The waiter with long black hair was about to call Shenwu who was thinking about something, but was stopped by the white-haired old man.
“Forget it… They probably ran into something urgent. Let’s talk about it next time.”
“Ah? Oh…” The man with long black hair nodded in confusion.
When Shenwu walked out of the cafe, he felt someone calling him, but when he turned around, he found that there was no one there.
“An illusion?… I must be hallucinating because I have so many things going on.”
Shenwu’s intuition told him that he seemed to have forgotten something, but when he thought about it carefully, he found that he had not left anything behind, so he did not care and ran in the direction Lucifer left.
At this moment, if CCG knew that they had leaked the news of the operation and were caught doing such a thing, it would be too bad. Shenwu felt it necessary to keep an eye on Lucifer and prevent him from doing anything irrational.
Fortunately, Lucifer did not directly challenge the CCG personnel. After seeing from afar how Lucifer skillfully avoided the more CCG spies around him, Shen Wu calmed down, took out his laptop, plugged in the network card, and started his work.
The CCG’s surveillance was much tighter than it was two days ago, although there were some obvious loopholes, at least it was much more troublesome than two days ago. Kanna saw that Lucifer entered Kirishima’s house directly through the window just like two days ago.
“Brother Lucifer, why are you…practicing parkour again?”
Lucifer ignored Touka’s questions and rushed into the living room, startling Kirishima Arata who was drinking coffee.
“There’s no time to explain, Kirishima-san! We need to get out of here right now!”
Lucifer didn’t look at Kirishima Aya’s confused look, and directly grabbed Kirishima Arata’s collar.
“You know what? They have already decided on the action! Tonight!”
“Tonight?”
“What are you going to do? You’re out of time. You still have time now. By night, you won’t have any chance.”
Lucifer glanced at the somewhat dazed Kirishima siblings, and his voice gradually became lower.
Kirishima Arata looked into Lucifer’s eyes, which seemed very calm, as if he had seen his own death. After a long while, he squeezed out a sentence: “Can you take Touka and Xuan away…”
“I can take you out with me! Dongxiang and Xuan can’t live without a father.” Lucifer said.
“CCG has already targeted me. Unless I have the ability of the One-Eyed Owl, I can’t escape CCG’s pursuit…” Kirishima Arata looked at Touka and Arata and said slowly. “My existence will implicate Touka and Arata, and may even implicate you… CCG’s target is only the corpse collector… If CCG knew that I had been in contact with you for a long time, they would not let you go.”
“…” Lucifer was silent. Indeed, what Kirishima Arata said made sense. Kanna had reminded himself before that doing such a thing would bring huge risks.
“Let’s take Touka and Xuan away first… As for me… I have given up hope of escaping.”
After saying that, he stood up, walked to Dong Xiang and Xuan Du who were stunned by their words, squatted down and hugged them.
“Touka and Ayato, you must be obedient…”
Lucifer turned his head away, and no one knew what he was thinking.
ps: School is about to start. The summer vacation that I have been looking forward to for 12 years is finally over.
Chapter 70: Persuasion of the Failed Corpse Collector (Old Version)
At first, Lucifer couldn’t understand why Kirishima Arata made such a decision. In his eyes, wasn’t it a perfect plan to seize this opportunity and run away with Touka and Xuan?
The escape of the corpse scavenger might bring a lot of trouble to himself, but Lucifer doesn’t care about it, because as long as he does every step well, there will be no possibility of being exposed.
Kirishima Arata, from what Lucifer had seen over the past few years, was a typical nice guy. Like, someone who didn’t like to cause trouble for others.
“What is more important than one’s own life?” Lucifer asked himself a question. The answer had already appeared in his mind.
“Sister…Kanna…”
Family and friends are the few people Lucifer is willing to protect with his life.
Lucifer looked at the bewildered Dong Xiang and Xuan Du, not knowing what to do at this moment. He felt that it would be useless even if he tried to persuade them, so he decided to let them stay for a while.
He was not good at dealing with such things, but his conscience told him that he should do something. It seemed that Kirishima Arata did not tell her children what was about to happen.
He rubbed his head, leaned against the wall, and closed the door. He didn’t want to see the parting scene, which would irritate the soft spot in his heart, and the way to avoid it was not to listen or watch.
Is all this really unavoidable?
Lucifer began to analyze the situation from the source. Then, he narrowed his eyes, and his right eye turned into a red eye.
He became angry again, and his right hand had already grasped the revolver in his pocket.
Yes, that woman, the one who, according to Lucifer’s speculation, reported the Kirishima family for a high bounty, that damn neighbor.
“Kill her…If it weren’t for her, it wouldn’t have turned out like this.”
Lucifer bit his lip, he was going to rush to the next room and kill the woman.
“Lucifer… I don’t want you to kill anyone…”
Just when Lucifer was about to take action, Kirishima Arata came out and closed the door, so that Touka and Aya, who had tears on their faces, could not hear their conversation.
“Why! Why don’t you let me go! I am absolutely sure that I can blow her head off on the rooftop opposite!” Lucifer said in a low voice.
“Killing is addictive… I don’t want you to follow the same path as me…” Kirishima Arata seemed to recall something. “It will make you lose control of yourself…”
“…” Lucifer did not answer, but put down his hand on the trigger and let the gun slide into his pocket. Indeed, the feeling of stabbing those co-eaters with Quinque and kagune seemed to be still there, and he could not forget it.
“Promise me one thing, Lucifer.” Kirishima Arata paused slightly, “Take Touka and Aya away from here… I have found someone who can raise them… It’s a friend of mine from the past. I don’t want to trouble you again.”
“What about you?” Lucifer asked back. “It’s irresponsible to leave Touka and Ayato behind.”
“… Touka and Ayado, they shouldn’t be under CCG’s attention… Only in this way… will Touka and Ayado have the possibility of fading from CCG’s sight…”
Lucifer knew that he couldn’t persuade Kirishima Arata, and Kirishima Arata’s reasons were also very correct. Compared with Touka and Ayado, who have a very low sense of presence, CCG can only focus on the corpse collectors who pose the greatest threat.
In the face of the threat from the corpse scavengers, who would care about the disappearance of two underage ghouls?
Lucifer’s phone rang at an inopportune moment. He took out his phone and saw a call from Kanna.
“All traces have been removed. Come out through the window. There is no CCG or police surveillance here at the moment. I’ll be waiting for you at the cafe at the end of the alley.”
Lucifer put down his phone and looked at
Kirishima Arata. Kirishima Arata nodded, then gently pushed Touka and Xuan towards Lucifer.
“I will take good care of them…”
As he said that, without waiting for Dong Xiang and Xuan to speak, he grabbed them both and jumped out of the window.
“Goodbye… Touka, Ayado…”
Kirishima Arata slowly closed the window and watched them disappear into the dark alley opposite. Then, he slowly walked towards the kitchen, poured some water into the kettle, put it on the stove, and lit the fire.
This might be the last time he drank coffee.
The place where I met Kanna was in a cafe. The reason was simple: Kanna needed the Internet, and a cafe was a good place to surf the Internet.
It was not an easy task to drag Touka and Xuan, who still had tears on their faces, to the cafe to see Kanna.
“Kanna, can you help look after Touka and Ayato? Take them directly to my house, it will be safer that way.”
Lucifer had already decided when he stepped out of Kirishima’s house that after settling Touka and Ayato, he would go straight to Kirishima Arata. No matter what method he used, even if he had to knock him unconscious, he would take him away from there.
Lucifer just wanted to have a clear conscience. It was better to take action before that than to regret it later. Although it might not have any effect, and it might not even be able to break Kirishima’s new defense, he was unwilling to let his battle mentor die like this.
Being caught by CCG is a sure death.
“So, you still want to persuade him. I don’t think it will work…” Shenwu retorted, “Besides, CCG’s control over the scene will become increasingly strict from now on. It’s unlikely that you can enter and leave there without leaving a trace.”
“These are not things you need to worry about, Kanna. You just need to turn off these cameras and take Touka and Ayana to my house, that’s all!”
Lucifer was in a bad mood again, but he couldn’t vent it. CCG, these annoying things had almost made him fall into chaos. Rational analysis told him that he couldn’t get involved in this mess, but his conscience forced him to do so.
“Touka and Ayato, your father just told you to listen to me… So, now Kanna-nii will take you to a safe place… Can you listen to Kanna-nii?”
Shen Wu on the side shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was willing to take on this not-difficult task.
Dong Xiang glanced at Shen Wu, then looked into Lucifer’s sky-blue eyes. She lowered her head, silently wiped away the tears on her cheeks, and nodded.
“Um…”
But this sound seemed very weak and powerless.
She grabbed Xuandu’s hand and walked towards Shenwu.
“Same as always, I’ll clean up the traces for you, and I’ll leave the rest to you.”
Kanna put away his computer and stood up. “Touka and Ayane are here… just follow me…”
After saying that, he took Dong Xiang and Xuan Du and left the coffee shop.
“Thank you, Kanna…”
After whispering these words, Lucifer turned and walked back in the direction he came from.
“Touka and Xuan listened to me and followed Kanna to my house, but this also allowed them to see the scene they least wanted to see through Kanna’s surveillance…”
“There’s no doubt that my persuasion failed… I used the reason I used to persuade him that he was responsible for both Touka and Aya. Damn, this may have strengthened his determination. I should have thought of it earlier!”
Lucifer didn’t want to be immersed in such a realistic dream anymore, but the incomplete anesthesia made it impossible for him to get rid of this nightmare.
ps: I went to college…
Chapter 72: Compulsory Measures for the Corpse Collector’s Job (1) (Old Version)
Chapter 72
“Kirishima Arata…even if you wanted to do that, I would stop you.”
Lucifer once again skillfully moved through the alleys and bushes and climbed up to the window of Kirishima’s house.
“Even if I have to knock you out and drag you away, I will do it. I won’t let you be killed by the CCG… You shouldn’t end your life like this.”
Lucifer took out the mask he hadn’t used for a long time and covered his face.
The CCG’s encirclement began to shrink. Lucifer clearly felt that the number of patrolling investigators and police cars had increased. This time, he had to take Kirishima Arata away from here.
Lucifer skillfully opened the window of Kirishima’s new home. After making sure that no investigators had seen his actions, he jumped into the room, closed the window and drew the curtains.
“Ohhh! You guys are finally here, the monster is right next door…”
“Hush… We can’t alert the enemy. We have sent an excellent investigator this time, and we will definitely be able to solve this problem forever.”
“Ohhh! Yes yes.”
Lucifer heard the conversation between a man and a woman. It seemed that the information was correct, and it was indeed Kirishima’s new neighbor who called the police.
Then, the door closed and there were footsteps. Lucifer knew that the CCG was evacuating the people.
“Did you hear that…” A hoarse voice with voice modification came from behind the black skull mask. Lucifer turned his head and looked at the door of the room. Kirishima Arata was standing at the door holding a coffee cup. “Why don’t you kill her…”
“Killing won’t solve any problems, Lucifer…” Kirishima Arata smiled bitterly, his eyes flickering, “It will make you lose yourself… Killing… is addictive…”
“She reported you… If you don’t want to do it… I can solve it for you…” The feather of the fallen angel slipped out of Lucifer’s sleeve. The Quinque, which had not been used for a long time, was not covered with dust. On the contrary, it emitted a cold light.
“It makes no sense…Lucifer…”
“Is there any point in leaving Touka and Ayado to die?”
Lucifer felt that Kirishima Arata was too stubborn and that no matter how hard he tried to persuade him, he had no effect and could not change his determination to wait for death.
It seems that the only way out is to use coercive means. To be honest, Lucifer believes that he is no match for Kirishima Arata, but this is not a reason for him to watch him being killed by CCG.
Lucifer clenched the dagger in his hand, his sky-blue eyes staring at the corner of the wall, his gaze a little wandering.
At Lucifer’s home, Kanna was sitting in front of his computer, monitoring the changes in Lucifer’s surrounding environment through the surveillance cameras on the road.
He glanced at his watch. In less than half an hour, CCG might launch a crusade against the corpse collectors, and Lucifer would not be able to escape.
The CCG has begun martial law, roads have been blocked, and police have begun evacuating the crowd to avoid unnecessary accidental injuries.
Kanna turned his head, glanced at Touka and Xuandu who were sitting on the sofa, and let out a breath.
“It’s very similar to me…” He looked down at his hands, then clenched his hands into fists and pounded them on his chest as if swearing.
“Sister…I won’t let the same thing happen again…”
He increasingly felt that he saw his own shadow in Dong Xiang and Xuan Du, who were equally helpless and could only watch their loved ones being expelled by CCG while they could do nothing.
This is why Shenwu chose to help Lucifer.
He connected Lucifer’s earphones. He felt it necessary to remind Lucifer to leave there quickly. The CCG’s encirclement was shrinking, and Lucifer’s escape would become more and more difficult.
“There’s no time left. Have you solved it?”
A car slowly stopped downstairs of Kirishima’s new apartment building. Kanna switched the camera, and when he saw the person getting off, he felt something was wrong.
He once again answered Lucifer’s headset radio: “Shinohara is here…”
When he saw the man in the white windbreaker in the video, Kirishima Arata’s pupils shrank. White windbreaker, aluminum briefcase, white dove, that’s right.
Dong Xiang hugged Xuandu, who had tears in his eyes, and stared at the computer screen with empty eyes.
This scene will eventually happen, but Kanna can do nothing. He is not good at fighting, and he may not even be able to beat Touka and Aya who are not using kagune.
“Lucifer… hurry up…”
He could only pray like this.
Lucifer lost control of his strength for a moment and crushed the radio headset.
“Do you really want to die?” Lucifer took a final look at his watch. There were still 20 minutes left. CCG was ready to attack. If he went out at this time, he might be greeted by bullets. He had to make a quick choice, attack Kirishima directly, or leave alone.
“Touka and Arata, they shouldn’t live a life of being hunted. My death can bring them a stable life…” Kirishima Arata took a sip of coffee and put the coffee cup on the table. “This is the last thing I, an unqualified father, can do…”
As he spoke, Kirishima revealed his eyes and opened a crack in the curtains. All the roads around were blocked, and there was no possibility of escape.
He looked back at Lucifer and said slowly: “You shouldn’t be here…”
Kirishima Arata didn’t want to implicate Lucifer, but now, it was a foregone conclusion. Lucifer couldn’t escape from the encirclement, so he had to find a way to get Lucifer out of CCG’s sight.
Of course, Lucifer himself was not aware of Kirishima Shin’s thoughts. He was just thinking about how to defeat Kirishima Shin in a short time and take him away from here.
“Sorry…” Lucifer said softly, and rushed towards Kirishima Arata.
…………………………………………………………………
“CCG is a bad organization…” Shenwu said, “I hate CCG. They took away my parents and my sister…”
As he said this, he handed two cups of instant coffee to Dong Xiang and Xuandu.
“At that time, I couldn’t do anything… just like now… I don’t have the power of Lucifer, and the most precious things in my body are probably this head and fingers…”
“Are you curious about why a human would help you?” Shenwu sat back in front of the computer desk, took a sip of instant coffee, and frowned. The coffee didn’t taste good, definitely not as good as the one brewed by Lucifer, but in order to concentrate, he still drank it.
“I don’t want the same thing to happen to you again. The family that adopted me was very similar to you…the same kind of people who don’t fight with the world…”
“I hate this crappy world…” As he said this, he pressed the Enter key. The computer of the CCG headquarters had been hacked, and Kanna planned to directly give the investigator the wrong action instructions.
“Since you have the ability, why didn’t you just… um…” Dongxiang’s voice began to tremble, “Why didn’t you save Dad…”
“We have taken action… Lucifer reminded your father two days ago… but he seemed determined to die…” Looking at Dongxiang and Xuandu, Shenwu found it difficult to speak: “I tried to delete your father’s information and succeeded, but CCG still has the transcript… so…”
He felt a little guilty that the abilities he was so proud of did not provide any breakthrough help in this matter.
But this doesn’t mean he will give up.
Shenwu randomly disrupted the personnel numbers of the action plan in the computer. This would not affect the progress of CCG’s corpse scavenger expulsion operation, but it would cause considerable trouble.
Looking at the red dots spreading out in the gaps on the screen, Shenwu took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Lucifer.
At the same time, Lucifer on the other side received a text message from Kanna.
“Time is running out. I hacked into the command center and issued a wrong order. There will be a vacancy in the alley. But I believe that Uncle Shinohara will find out. Take this opportunity to take Kirishima Arata away.”
Lucifer put his phone back in his pocket and inadvertently moved his joints. He knew that he had to use force now.
“I’m sorry, but I have to do this…”
He used his left hand as a fist and swung it directly towards Kirishima Arata’s face.
“This is a mandatory measure!”
ps: Who said college is easy? It’s so busy.
ps2: Fortunately, I came back from Fujian. The university town was flooded. At the same time, I felt sorry for the students in Xiamen University.
Chapter 73: Compulsory Measures for the Corpse Collector’s Job (2) (Old Version)
“I’m sorry, Mr. Kirishima!”
The fist went straight towards Kirishima Arata’s face, and Kirishima Arata’s eyes reflected the fist getting closer and closer, as if he was surprised by Lucifer’s sudden attack.
Ling Lie’s fist was blocked by Kirishima Arata and was held firmly by Kirishima Arata.
“No… why…” Lucifer said this without paying attention to his restrained left hand. Then, the poisonous stinger in his right hand suddenly stabbed out, aiming at Kirishima’s right shoulder. He wanted Kirishima to release the hand that bound his fist.
The stinger pierced Kirishima’s new right shoulder, and the pain made him loosen his right hand slightly, allowing Lucifer to break free.
“This is… a compulsory measure…”
At this moment, Lucifer is the fallen angel of Zone 20, a fallen angel who will never give up until he achieves his goal.
Lucifer didn’t use his kagune, but his dark red eyes showed his vigilance. Kirishima’s fighting ability was very strong, and he was no match for him.
Rather than knocking out Kirishima Arata, the chance of being knocked out by Kirishima Arata is higher. But this is not a reason for Lucifer to give up.
Then, Lucifer jumped up and kicked Kirishima Arata in the face.
Lucifer’s intention was too obvious. The Quinque in his hand was just a decoration. Lucifer had no intention of killing Kirishima Arata. He gave up using the kagune and didn’t even use the Quinque properly, but used his fists instead. Lucifer’s attacks were more passive than those in the training, and Kirishima Arata gradually realized Lucifer’s goal.
“You want to beat me? And then take me away from here?” Kirishima Arata asked tentatively.
Lucifer didn’t say anything, and responded to Kirishima Shin with another punch. However, Lucifer’s fist didn’t hit Kirishima Shin, and the attack missed.
Obviously, his body limited his strength. In pure close combat, the slightly shorter Lucifer had no advantage. He had no chance of winning against Kirishima Arata.
One after another, Lucifer’s attacks were either blocked or missed, and he was unable to inflict much damage to Kirishima Arata because he did not fight with the intention of killing Kirishima Arata.
Lucifer’s condition also made Kirishima Shin come up with a way to make Lucifer disappear from CCG’s sight.
As long as he makes Lucifer lose his fighting ability and then throws him out, creating the illusion that Lucifer is the victim, everything can be solved.
At that time, all things will be borne by the Corpse Collectors. At the same time, there will be big news that the powerful Corpse Collectors were expelled by the CCG, and the Corpse Collectors’ crusade was victorious.
Touka and Ayato will also be safely out of CCG’s sight… and Lucifer will not be involved in this matter.
The wound on his left shoulder began to heal quickly, and Kirishima Shin planned to quickly solve the trouble at hand. His dislike of troubling others made him unwilling to implicate anyone, including Lucifer, of course.
Once again, Lucifer’s fist came at him. Kirishima Arata seized the opportunity, hit Lucifer’s wrist, then twisted his hand back and pushed Lucifer’s shoulder down.
“Ah!” The severe pain in his arm made Lucifer’s scalp numb.
“I’m sorry, Lucifer. This is also mandatory…”
After leaving these words, Kirishima Arata raised his left hand.
“Lucifer, you shouldn’t get involved in this kind of thing…”
Lucifer saw out of the corner of his eye the knife coming towards the back of his neck, but as his left hand was controlled, he could not move his right hand to block the knife coming from behind.
“Ouch…” The knife hit Lucifer on the back of the neck, and then his consciousness began to fade, and his limbs became weak.
Lucifer fell to the ground, and his eyelids became heavier.
“Sorry…Touka…Ayado…”
Lucifer no longer had any motivation.
“Huh…solved…” Looking at Lucifer who was no longer moving, Kirishima let out a sigh of relief.
He turned around, walked to the window sill, and gently pulled open the curtains. Through the gap, he saw the groups of investigators outside.
“It’s time to pay for the sins I committed in the past…”
Dark green kagune armor began to spread over his body, and the red feather kagune on his back bloomed. In front of Lucifer, Kirishima Arata had never used this ability, and he didn’t want Lucifer to know this ability and embark on the path of a kagune.
It was a road built of blood and corpses.
“here we go……”
Kirishima Arata walked up to Lucifer, took off Lucifer’s half skull mask, and threw it into the trash can.
“This is something you really can’t interfere with, Lucifer…”
Kirishima picked up Lucifer with one hand, walked to the window sill, and looked at the investigators who had gathered downstairs.
“So, let’s stay in CCG…” Kirishima Shin raised his left hand and began to accumulate strength.
“Drink!”
Lucifer was thrown out by Kirishima Arata. After smashing the glass of Kirishima Arata’s house, he flew towards the investigators.
“Commander Shinohara, that is…”
Shinohara was also stunned by the person who suddenly appeared in front of him. The iconic long white hair… Yes, among the people he knew, only Lucifer fit the image of this person.
“Catch it quickly!” Shinohara ordered immediately, but it was too late.
Lucifer crashed into a police car, causing a cloud of smoke.
“What’s going on!”
“Oh my God!”
The surrounding investigators surrounded the police car, and the smoke gradually began to dissipate, revealing Lucifer inside. He didn’t look well, his clothes were a little torn, and he was covered in dust. In this situation, no one would care that he didn’t have any wounds on his body.
Kirishima newly controlled his power, preventing Lucifer from suffering from other kinds of harm.
Shinohara walked in front of Lucifer and checked his breath. Fortunately, Lucifer was not seriously injured, and his breathing and heartbeat were stable.
“Medical team, take good care of him. The rest of the fighters, follow me!”
Shinohara held the white box in his hand, took the lead and walked forward, looking at the house in front of him with a wary look.
Through the dark window, Shinohara saw a pair of glowing red eyes.
“Ghoul…”
Shinohara didn’t know why Lucifer appeared next to the target, but based on past experience, Lucifer was most likely carrying out some plan, some plan to show off his power.
Shinohara guessed one thing right, Lucifer did have some plan, but he didn’t expect that Lucifer came here to persuade the corpse collector.
“Come on, corpse collector…” he said to himself silently.
Suddenly, the glass window was torn apart, and a monster wearing dark green armor and with red wings jumped out from inside, landed on the ground, and raised a cloud of dust.
“This is… the Hermit?”
Without waiting for the many investigators to react, the corpse collector launched his attack.
Shinohara immediately took out his Quinque to resist, but found that he seemed to be no match for the opponent at all.
The gap in strength, the gap in defense, and the gap in weapons all put the investigators at a disadvantage.
“That’s… Dad?”
Kirishima Arata had never seen his father like this before, and Kirishima Arata had never used the Hekuger form in front of Touka and Arata. Touka and Arata could only barely recognize him through the red Hekuger.
Shenwu frowned in front of the computer. Judging from the video alone, Lucifer’s condition was not very good. At least he was still unconscious.
He didn’t understand why Kirishima Arata would make such a choice… to face the CCG’s crusade alone, but he knew that this mission had been messed up.
Shenwu punched the computer desk, causing the coffee in the cup next to it to shake.
P.S. Whoever said college is easy is lying. There are not many classes, and each class only takes one morning. There are so many things to do in daily life… I basically fall asleep as soon as I lie down…
Chapter 74: The Corpse Collector’s Mission (1) (Old Version)
“Ah… my head hurts…”
There seemed to be some strange sounds in Lucifer’s ears, and this high-frequency sound was unbearable for him.
“Ah… Kirishima Arata…”
Lucifer vaguely remembered his purpose. He slowly opened his eyes and found himself lying on a stretcher.
“Touka…Ayado…Ah!”
He rolled over and fell off the stretcher, surprising the medical staff who were about to give him an infusion.
No… I can’t sleep! Lucifer felt dizzy and his neck seemed to hurt a little. He even needed to hold on to something beside him when walking.
“You can’t move… You must be badly injured!”
The medical staff tried to push Lucifer back onto the stretcher, but they were doomed to fail. A strength four times that of an ordinary person could not be suppressed so easily.
“Let me go!” Lucifer pushed the medical staff away and stumbled to the ground. He felt dizzy and the scene in front of him seemed to be distorted, making Lucifer feel extremely uncomfortable.
“I promised Touka and Ayato…I can’t pass out!”
Lucifer held onto a telephone pole and shook his head. The dizziness made him feel so sick that he wanted to vomit.
The tinnitus seemed to subside a little, and Lucifer began to hear some fighting sounds, similar to the sound of swords clashing.
Has the war started? Is it too late…
Lucifer raised his head, and then saw a figure in the distance, with kagune armor attached to his body, and the iconic flaming red feather kagune.
“Kirishima…”
He held onto the wall and walked forward with difficulty. He turned his back to the medical staff and secretly opened his blind eye. The opening of his blind eye allowed him to temporarily endure the distorted scene before his eyes.
“Ah! Why!”
Lucifer walked to another police car and sat on the hood. The battle scene not far away made Lucifer feel very uncomfortable.
“Why…I can’t do anything…”
Lucifer punched the hood, causing a dent. But no one noticed this, as everyone was focused on the corpse collector. The corpse collector’s transformation into a kage was something Shinohara had not expected.
“Damn it! I’m no match for him!”
The investigators around were using CCG’s special Q bullets, but these Q bullets were really too bad. Not to mention the pitifully small caliber, the material of the bullets was also marginal and it was impossible for the kagune to penetrate the kagune armor of the kagune.
It was just a few ping-pong noises, and apart from leaving scratches on the kagune armor that could be repaired, it did not cause any effective damage.
“Q bullets have no effect!”
“Never mind! Keep shooting!”
Ta-da! Ta-da! Ta-da!…
Bullets were flying on the battlefield, and it seemed that if Shinohara was not careful enough, the bullets would pierce Shinohara’s body.
“You are no match for me…” Kirishima’s new Yuhe has suppressed Shinohara. It seems that the corpse scavenger has the upper hand. Shinohara is struggling to resist the Yuhe that is chopping towards his body.
Kirishima’s new voice sounded a little old through the mask formed by the transformation into a Heihe.
“But! This is not a reason for me to give up!”
After saying that, Shinohara took light steps, shifted his body slightly, and then suddenly removed the force applied to Quinque. Yuhe fell heavily to the ground, bringing with him a piece of broken stone.
The corpse collector’s feathers were stuck in the stone slab, and Shinohara seized the opportunity and chopped the corpse collector’s shoulder with the Quinque in his hand.
“I’m the investigator of the CCG! I never give up!”
Quinque slashed into Kirishima’s new Kagome armor, and when Quinque was pulled out from the Kagome armor, a trace of blood flowed out.
Effectively, Quinque can indeed do damage to this monster.
“Everyone use Quinque! Quinque can cause damage to it!”
“Everyone take out the Quinque! Bullets have no effect on it!”
Shinohara’s assistant took out the Quinque from the white box and rushed forward.
“Damn… I’m no match for them!” Lucifer subconsciously reached into his arms, thinking he could take out his mask, but in the end, he only took out his Quinque dagger.
It was impossible to join this battle as a fallen angel, and Lucifer was confused for a moment. He was always decisive and didn’t know how to face the current situation. All he could do was to add some chaos to the battle.
“I’ve never killed anyone before…why did it turn out like this!?”
At Lucifer’s house, Kirishima and his brother stared blankly at the computer screen, while Kanna, who was sitting in front of the computer, also had a serious look on his face. Yes, this matter was messed up.
He didn’t know how to tell Dongxiang and Xuan about the cruelty of this world. Maybe Kirishima Arata protected them too well, and they had never been exposed to these bad things. They were very similar to their former selves… except that they had changed their identities. He was a human, and they were ghouls.
The reason why the investigators killed ghouls was simply because they were ghouls, simply because ghouls had a hatred towards them, an irreconcilable hatred.
Shenwu’s eyes flickered a little.
The seemingly powerful corpse collector had no intention of attacking. Why? Was it for Touka and Ayato?
He looked away from Touka and Arata and continued to stare at the screen. Lucifer had already appeared on the screen, and he was being pulled by several investigators.
“Commander Shinohara has ordered that no unauthorized personnel are allowed to enter the battlefield!”
An investigator wearing a CCG uniform blocked Lucifer’s path.
“Give it to me! Get away!”
Lucifer pushed away the investigator who was blocking his way. The huge force made the investigator in front of him doubt whether Lucifer was just a 15-year-old child.
Without a doubt, the young investigator was thrown aside by Lucifer.
“Stop him! We must not let him affect the crusade!”
One of the investigators who seemed to have some authority gave an order, and more investigators gathered around him. They believed that with so many people, they could definitely restrict Lucifer’s movements. Then, three or four people pulled Lucifer.
Such a big commotion couldn’t possibly fail to attract the attention of those in the battle. Kirishima Arata, who had transformed into a He-eye, was the first to notice Lucifer’s movements. He seemed to be a little distracted, and when his He-eye swept over Lucifer’s side, his defensive movements also slowed down.
Another investigator from Shinohara’s team took the opportunity to attack Kirishima Shin from behind, and Quinque stabbed Kirishima Shin directly in the back.
“Ah…” Kirishima Arata cried out in pain as he felt a sudden sharp pain in his back. The relatively weak kagune armor on his back was destroyed.
Just as the young investigator was feeling happy about the damage he had caused to the corpse scavenger, he was stunned to find cracks appearing on his Quinque.
“this……”
The corpse collector was not so easy to deal with. He grabbed the young investigator and threw him aside.
The young investigator was thrown into the bushes, and it was unknown what condition he was in, and the damaged Quinque was thrown on the side of the road.
Then, Shinohara took advantage of the gap to launch another attack, but this time, it was blocked by Kirishima Arata, and Yuhe blocked Shinohara’s Quinque, which was as sharp as a kitchen knife.
“Give up, Investigator… I don’t want to commit any more killings.” Kirishima Arata said slowly, hoping to persuade the investigator in front of him to retreat, but how could Shinohara possibly pay attention to such words?
“Even if I die here, I will not surrender!”
The name of the unyielding Shinohara came from this.
“Let me go, you bastards!”
“If you have the guts, go find the Laughing Ghost! Why? On what basis?”
Lucifer screamed hysterically, but no investigator was willing to pay attention to him.
“We can’t stop him!”
“Then just handcuff him! Cuff him!”
“Sir, cuffing his hands won’t help!”
“Handcuff him directly to the car! We must not let him interfere with the battle of Jun-sama Shinohara!
Even a one-eyed ghoul’s body couldn’t suppress the strength of six adults. Lucifer’s hands were twisted behind his back and two pairs of handcuffs were added. One pair was connected to the bumper of the car, and the other pair was handcuffed to his hands.
“Asshole! Damn you! A coward who bullies the weak and only fears the strong!” All Lucifer seemed to be able to do at this moment was to attack with insignificant words.
These attacks were indeed weak, and the crusade continued in an orderly manner.
Chapter 75: The Corpse Collector’s Mission (2) (Old Version)
The surveillance video was reflected in Kamiya’s gray pupils. He was very surprised. The corpse collector looked so powerful, but every time he attacked, he didn’t aim at the investigator’s vital points.
Kirishima Arata, why didn’t he resist?
He didn’t understand, Kirishima Arata shouldn’t attack so passively, it was totally inconsistent with his kagune armor and the red feather kagune behind him.
In the Investigator’s course, it was said that the strength of a ghoul is related to the number of kakubos, and generally the more kakubos a ghoul has, the stronger it is. Lucifer also agreed with this statement.
He could no longer count how many kakubao Kirishima Arata had.
Why doesn’t the stronger party want to take the life of the weaker party?
Why would Kirishima Arata, a ghoul, show mercy to a human investigator?
The bad memories of the past began to emerge in Kanna’s mind: the ghoul couple who had adopted her were killed, the investigator’s righteous words, and then… her body in the alley.
Kanna might want to ask Kirishima Arata, but she probably won’t have the chance anymore.
“Why! Why doesn’t Dad resist!” Kirishima Ayado shouted, but all he got in response was Kanna’s silence.
He felt bitter and even began to blame himself.
If only we could have discovered the abnormality earlier…
In comparison, Lucifer must be feeling even more pain…
Kanna began to question his own abilities, as the skills he was so proud of were of no practical use.
“hateful……”
If he had a pen, he might have thrown it out. But he couldn’t do that, because he only had his computer, which was the only thing he could use his skills to the fullest, and the computer couldn’t be broken.
His fist stopped before hitting the computer screen, and his white knuckles trembled slightly.
“Calm down…Calm down…”
He took a few deep breaths and then sat back in his seat.
At this time, the door of the room opened, and it was At.
“Kanna…what were you doing just now?” Ate looked at Kanna with some confusion, as well as Dongxiang and Xuandu who seemed a little off. She had just returned home from the editorial office and saw this situation.
“Hmm?” Et’s intuition told her that something was wrong. She pulled Shenwu away from the computer and looked at the video inside.
“Hiss… this is…” Ate took a breath. The monster on the screen was obviously a He-Zhe. Is there another He-Zhe in Tokyo besides herself? She turned her head and looked at Kanna with a questioning look.
“He is Kirishima Arata…”
“What?” Et looked at the Kirishima siblings, and she suddenly felt that there was someone missing.
“Where’s Lucifer…” She grabbed Kanna’s collar. “Why isn’t he here!”
“Uh…” Shenwu turned his head nervously and pointed to the corner of the screen. At turned his head and saw the person chained to the bumper of the police car, his eyes narrowed slightly.
“Damn it…” Ate let go of Shenwu and walked quickly into her room. After rummaging through boxes and cabinets, she found something she hadn’t used for a long time.
The mask of the One-Eyed Owl and a cloak that has not been used for a long time.
Et stuffed all these things into his backpack, then hurriedly opened the door and rushed out.
“Ai… Aite…” Shenwu stared blankly at Aite as he left, and the guilt in his heart began to come back. Here, he was the only one who could do almost nothing.
“But I can’t do anything…”
The door was closed.
“Now, the most important thing is to get out of here.”
Due to the urgency of the situation, the investigators handcuffed Lucifer with Quinque steel handcuffs, which Lucifer could not easily tear apart.
He has his own Quinque-Stinger in his sleeves. The Stinger is not a very good Quinque, and its hardness is definitely not as good as the Fallen Angel Feather made by his mother.
“I hope it’s more reliable…”
As the investigators watched the fierce battle, Lucifer came up with a bold plan in his mind.
He kidnapped an investigator and forced him to let Kirishima Arata go.
Lucifer always does crazier things time and time again.
The poison stinger hidden inside his sleeve slipped out. Lucifer held the subtle Quinque in his hand and began to cut the handcuffs that bound him without the investigator noticing.
A person with a strong sense of purpose will do whatever it takes to achieve a goal.
CCG’s crusade is still at a disadvantage. It seems that CCG is completely the passive party and they seem unable to defeat the powerful corpse scavengers.
Facing the Hezhe, the advantage in numbers simply does not exist.
“Why, as the powerful party, the corpse pickers are just passively defending…”
Not only the people next to the computer thought so, Shinohara also had the same doubt. The ghouls he had encountered before never showed mercy when facing the investigators, but this time…
“Why…” Shinohara launched another attack, but was blocked by Kirishima Arata without any suspense. The hand covered with kagune armor grasped the quinque that looked like a kitchen knife.
“Why not attack…”
Shinohara questioned the other party, but got no answer.
While Shinohara was holding Kirishima Arata from the front, another investigator rushed to Kirishima Arata’s back and stabbed him directly at the previous wound.
Quinque stabbed the back of the corpse picker, and compared to the previous time when the kagune armor was not damaged, this time the damage to the corpse picker was obviously much greater because the kagune of the Yukaku ghoul was on his back.
A sharp pain came from the back. This was not an ordinary injury. Quinque stabbed the kagune. The kagune behind him swung uncontrollably, and the kagune armor began to slowly disappear.
The corpse picker is a Yuhe ghoul who has great explosive power, but he deliberately delayed time and chose a protracted battle which he is not good at.
In addition, he usually eats very little, and corpses are not often seen. Therefore, there are not many RC cells in his body. It is even more impossible for him to exert his strength.
It looks like I’m about to die.
In a life-and-death fight, the determination to kill the opponent is very important. However, Kirishima Arata gave up. He did not fight with the determination to kill the opponent. From this perspective, he has already lost.
“Goodbye…” He looked at Lucifer who seemed to be motionless, “Thank you… and…”
“Good opportunity! The kagune armor has disappeared! Commander, give him the final blow!”
The Quinque pierced Kirishima Shin’s abdomen, and Kirishima Shin fell to his knees without any resistance.
“Live well…”
In the end, Shinohara did not choose to kill the corpse scavenger directly. He remembered Lucifer who had just tried to stop him.
“The sniper squad used tranquilizer bullets. The sample from the corpse collector is very important. Try to capture him alive.”
Shinohara took out his radio from his somewhat torn coat and gave a loud order.
“Understood, sir.”
In the distance, the sniper who had been lying in ambush arrived like this
Two specially made tranquilizer darts were fired and hit the neck of the corpse scavenger who was kneeling on the ground, where there was no kagune armor covering him.
The drug gradually began to take effect, and Kirishima’s new consciousness gradually faded. His body, which had not yet completely recovered from the transformation, fell to the ground.
“Touka…Ayado…”
The crusade is over.
Lucifer and Kanna’s plan failed completely.
ps: The writing doesn’t seem to be very good…
Chapter 76: The Finale of the Corpse Collector’s Job (Old Version)
The school required evening self-study and early roll call. I was at risk of failing advanced mathematics and linear algebra. I wasted at least two hours walking every day, plus the club homework…
So busy…I haven’t done the running lights assignment for my club yet…
The fantasy I had in high school was shattered. College is not easy.
It is really impossible to update daily… I will try to update once every 2-3 days… I saw some book friends on Zhuishu urged me to do so… At least there are still people reading my lousy novels.
To be honest, I really hate these formalistic things in school… Evening self-study and morning roll call… It’s a waste of time. The school does this but it doesn’t necessarily improve grades. My classmates just changed the place to spray pesticides. Early roll call makes us more likely to sleep in class… But I have to worry about the damn matrix and derivatives. The matrix in Shanghai is not deep at all, and I have never learned derivatives.
OK, stop, here comes the main text. No matter how much pressure there is, I will not stop, otherwise it will be inconsistent with my responsibility and rational thinking.
Lucifer’s sky-blue eyes gradually became empty, reflecting the fallen figure.
“Ah…why…ah!”
With his right hand holding the Quinque dagger, he pressed down hard, and the Quinque cut off the handcuffs, leaving a scar on Lucifer’s hand.
“Ah…ccg…”
Lucifer’s right hand holding Quinque was shaking a little, but it was not because of the pain in his left hand. He was very angry, and all the bad memories began to replay in his mind.
“CCG…Damn CCG!”
Holding the Quinque in his hand, he slowly walked towards Shinohara. He shook his long hair, and his white bangs covered his right eye.
“Why…why should we deal with him!”
“He didn’t even kill anyone!”
“Why!”
Lucifer began to exert force with his legs, and he rushed towards Shinohara desperately, with the Quinque in his hand pointing directly at Shinohara’s throat.
Fortunately, Shinohara reacted quickly enough, and the Quinque, which was like a kitchen knife, protected his throat. Lucifer’s stinger only created a spark on the Quinque.
“Lucifer… why are you…”
Shinohara didn’t quite understand. Dracula and Mary died at the hands of ghouls. Logically, Lucifer should hate ghouls, but this is how he behaves now.
“He’s just a ghoul…”
Shinohara’s unwise words completely made Lucifer explode.
“The ghoul you’re talking about saved my life!”
Lucifer turned around to break away from the stalemate, and then attacked Shinohara’s lower body with his right foot.
“I’ve never killed anyone!”
“I just want to live a good life!”
“Why…why do you want to force the other party’s family to be destroyed!”
This was a more violent attack than the last time he fought Shinohara. He didn’t care if he was injured or not. The goal of all his attacks was to kill the other party. Shinohara narrowed his eyes slightly. Is Lucifer crazy?
After barely blocking an attack without hurting Lucifer, Shinohara was suddenly kicked in the knee and sent flying.
“CCG… you only know how to fight ghouls that don’t resist… hehe…” Lucifer smiled, “Hehe, instead of conquering those guys… you only fight ghouls that want to live a good life… you’re really amazing…”
“You are crazy…”
Shinohara felt that something was wrong with Lucifer’s condition. Lucifer was now crazy, but he couldn’t stop him.
“Ah…” There was a sharp pain in the knee, and it was very likely that the knee joint was broken.
Lucifer’s power is so great, he’s almost like… a ghoul…
Shinohara even had the illusion that Lucifer in front of him was a ghoul…
The surrounding investigators raised their guns and pointed them at Lucifer.
“Don’t move! Put down your weapons!”
He glanced at the investigators around him with hatred and slowly raised his hands.
“You have no right to call me crazy!”
“The ghoul you are talking about saved my sister’s life…”
With a somewhat mocking look on his face, he held Kirishima Arata’s left hand as he was dragged into the van.
“And you guys made it impossible for me to fulfill my promise.”
“Why, should ghouls die…”
Lucifer’s right hand seemed to be loosening, and the Quinque dagger seemed to be about to slip off.
“Why… don’t you go and attack the Laughing Ghost, but instead come and attack the corpse collector who has never provoked you…”
Lucifer loosened his grip, and the red stinger fell from overhead.
“Why… just when mom and dad needed you…” Lucifer’s words were suddenly filled with hatred, and he began to move, his right leg began to contract, “Why are you not here!”
Shinohara’s pupils shrank… This matter had also troubled him for many years, and he also felt guilty about it.
If I could have gotten there earlier, perhaps none of this would have happened.
The Quinque dagger fell to the ground, and the surrounding investigators felt something was wrong because Lucifer lowered his center of gravity.
Sure enough, in the next second, Lucifer rolled over, dodged the sniper’s anesthetic bullet, and rushed into the group of investigators holding guns.
“What, so fast!”
The submachine gun in the hand of an investigator was controlled by Lucifer, and Lucifer’s other hand had clamped his neck. Then, he felt a huge force clamping his throat. After a dizzy moment, he was used as a shield by the foreign boy in front of him, and the submachine gun in his hand was aimed at his colleagues.
The investigator knew that he was being held hostage.
“Release Kirishima Arata. If you try to shoot, I think the consequences will be clear…”
This is Lucifer’s last resort.
The two sides were also in a stalemate.
Aite drove to the location blocked by CCG and parked his car on the side of the road.
She took her bag and blended into the crowd of onlookers. Not long after, she saw Lucifer and CCG in a standoff next to Kirishima’s new home.
“CCG… What on earth is Lucifer doing…”
The confrontation with CCG was extremely unwise, and now that he had kidnapped an investigator, he was clearly showing his hostility towards CCG.
According to the CCG regulations, humans who help ghouls will be treated as ghouls.
“No! We have to stop him.”
Et jumped onto the roof and watched the situation develop.
If necessary, the One-Eyed Owl needs to appear again.
Lucifer was forced into a corner by numerous gunpoints. In an open area, it was a very unwise choice to kidnap someone.
The robbery in his hand rushed towards the search officer in front of him. As long as anyone made a move, Lucifer would shoot. No one could guarantee that the white-haired boy in front of him would not dare to do this, so they did not act rashly.
By now, Shinohara had roughly guessed the reason why Lucifer acted like this, but he didn’t know the inside story very well, and he had never thought about the possibility that Lucifer was a ghoul.
It’s nothing more than repaying a favor… The corpse collector saved Et.
Should we release the corpse collector or not?
If he doesn’t let go, Lucifer might do anything. From Lucifer’s somewhat crazy words, Shinohara felt that he had lost his rationality.
It is also possible to kill the held investigator.
As the highest officer here, he needs to be responsible for every colleague.
The situation continued to be deadlocked.
The sniper on the rooftop began to change his sniping point, and the corner where Lucifer was located was a blind spot for the sniper.
“We have to solve this problem quickly… otherwise…” Et glanced at the flash of light that disappeared on the roof of the opposite building.
By the time CCG is resolved, there will be no chance of recovery.
She nimbly climbed onto the roof without anyone noticing, and then walked to the corner where Lucifer was.
“It is a very unwise choice to confront CCG, so I’m sorry, brother.”
Et raised his hand, and then jumped off the wall under the surprised gaze of the investigators.
“You need to get some sleep.”
In Et’s eyes, Lucifer’s life was more important. So, she did not choose to directly transform into a Hezhe, but took this approach.
The knife chopped off the back of Lucifer’s neck, and then Lucifer’s already dizzy head became even more dizzy.
When he fell down, he saw long green hair in a daze.
“……elder sister……”
He collapsed and fell into unconsciousness once again.
The investigator, who was out of control, kept coughing and holding his neck, and ran back to the center of the team.
“Et…” Shinohara came to Et with the help of his men. Facing Et, he didn’t know what to say.
Et ignored Shinohara who came over, she just gently picked up Lucifer who was lying on the ground.
The wound on Lucifer’s hand was shocking. It must have been caused by Quinque, otherwise it would have recovered long ago.
Don’t be impulsive, this is not a place for fighting.
Ett walked out of the crowd with Lucifer in his arms with an expressionless face, but was stopped by Shinohara.
“I’m… I’m sorry… Et…” He thought for a long time, and finally managed to say this, “We…”
“CCG exists to protect humanity. You are right to do this.” At said in a formulaic way: “Ghouls deserve to die… but humans don’t.”
She stopped, turned her head and glanced at Shinohara, who was much taller than her.
I don’t know if it was sarcasm or something, but there seemed to be a sneer on the corner of Et’s mouth.
“Sorry…we don’t know of any story here…”
“If you are really sorry, please forget what happened today.” Ate turned around and continued to walk to where she parked her car. Ate’s face was very ugly, and it was conceivable that she had endured it for a long time.
“But he deserves…” The held investigator shouted in dissatisfaction. However, the chief’s response made him hold back his words.
“Okay…” Shinohara finally compromised and let Lucifer and Et leave.
No, in his impression, Et seemed to be weak and frail, but just now…
Oh, maybe there is some fighting practice at home… After all, Dracula and Mary are both scientific researchers of CCG.
But thinking of Lucifer’s parents, Shinohara fell into self-blame again.
If it had been earlier… this wouldn’t have happened…
But guilt cannot change the established facts.
After seeing Et walk away, he turned around and spoke with some difficulty.
“The battle against the corpse collectors was a success!”
“Oh!” The surrounding investigators raised their guns and started cheering.
However, no one noticed Shinohara’s extremely bitter smile, which seemed to be forced out.
Chapter 77: The Corpse Collector’s Job Finale 2 (Old Version)
“No, go to sleep…”
There was always a voice in Lucifer’s brain urging him to wake up, and his memory told him that he seemed to have something very important.
Lying on the bed, Lucifer opened his eyes with some discomfort. Everything in front of him was blurry, and there was a bit of uncomfortable nausea in his head.
“here it is……”
Familiar desk, familiar decoration, this is Lucifer’s own room.
“You finally woke up.”
At, who was sitting next to her, said that she did not look happy and had a rare serious expression on her face.
“What just happened…ah!”
All of a sudden, the memory began to replay in his mind. Being knocked unconscious… fighting… being knocked unconscious… the last scene was frozen at the moment when At knocked him unconscious.
“Where’s Kirishima Arata?”
Lucifer sat up quickly in bed and covered his head.
“How is he…” Lucifer’s voice trailed off.
“He is in Kuiakuli…” At answered his doubts, “CCG captured him. It seems that CCG is very interested in the Hercules…”
“Then why don’t you go save him! You’ve obviously been there!” Lucifer said this without thinking.
“That’s because…”
“They clearly helped us that day, why didn’t you help him when he needed help!”
“because……”
“Oh damn! Go away!”
Lucifer picked up a pillow and threw it at Et, leaving Et at a loss for what to do.
The pillow really had no power, but it made the powerful One-Eyed Owl leave the room.
Eto felt very sad… Yes, if she could, she would also like to save Kirishima Arata. But she couldn’t.
Not to mention how much of a shock the one-eyed owl would cause after it showed up, even if Kirishima Arata was saved, it would definitely bring a lot of trouble to Lucifer. Perhaps, it would be Lucifer who would be imprisoned at that time.
Even if she had enough reasons, Et didn’t want to say them… She knew that Lucifer couldn’t be rational at the moment, and saying one more word might make Lucifer even more sad, so she decided to leave first.
She backed out of the room and walked into the hallway, shaking her head.
“He… is very bad…” Et said to the person leaning against the wall.
“I also have responsibilities… I shouldn’t have been too confident in my abilities…”
Shenwu’s hair was a little messy, and a few bloodstains could be vaguely seen on his torn shirt, and the wound was bandaged with a bandage.
“What should I do now… Touka and Ayato… I didn’t expect them to awaken their kagune at this time…”
The living room was a bit shabby. There were remnants of Yuhe crystals on the sofa, the glass windows, and the LCD TV. The red Yuhe crystals were very conspicuous.
“I can’t stop them… You know even an underage ghoul is still more powerful than an adult.”
“That’s normal for Kanna. Besides, there are reasons for the awakening of the kagune… For example, pain.”
Grief, pain, and other negative emotions will prompt the awakening of the kagune.
“Should you tell him? About the Kirishima siblings.”
“No… He has no rationality at all now… I don’t want anything to irritate him, Kanna.”
Et pulled Shenwu away.
But will this work? If Et and Shenwu don’t stimulate Lucifer, won’t Lucifer remember it himself?
In fact, Lucifer had already remembered it a long time ago. He regretted very much that he had not fulfilled his promise. He didn’t know how to face Touka and Xuandu.
What should I do… I clearly said that I don’t want to let the family be broken up again.
He took out a pistol from the drawer.
Apologize with death? Perhaps this is a good way to free yourself…
Lucifer put the gun to his head and pulled the trigger.
“Ding~” There was a crisp sound, but no bullet was fired. There was no bullet in the gun at all.
“You can’t just go and commit suicide so easily…” Lucifer put down the revolver and lay down on the bed. “If I die, what will happen to Sister Ate…”
He needs to be responsible for the people around him.
The people around me, my friends… Eto… Kanna… Kirishima…
No, Touka and Ayato! Where are they? I haven’t seen them since a while ago! I haven’t heard any crying either, so they should be able to take care of themselves.
Thinking of this, Lucifer pushed open the door of the room and rushed into the living room. What he saw was a messy living room. Shenwu and Et were dealing with broken glass.
The red Yuhe fragments are extremely eye-catching.
They weren’t… They weren’t going there! To their house?
Too bad, that place is still blocked by CCG, CCG will not let any ghoul go. If they really go there, they will definitely be caught by CCG.
By then, all of Kirishima’s efforts would be in vain.
Lucifer rushed out of the room feeling dizzy.
“Before them… we must stop them from contacting CCG…”
“Lucifer, you…”
Shenwu wanted to follow Lucifer, but he couldn’t catch up and could only watch Lucifer disappear quickly at the intersection.
“Et, he…”
Seeing Lucifer fade out of his sight, Shenwu slowly retreated back into the room, shook his head at Et and said.
The sky seemed to darken, and running on the gloomy streets, he didn’t know how to face Dong Xiang and Xuandu.
No one wants to lose their father. Even ghouls have feelings.
All this needs to change, and without sufficient power, there is no way to reverse it.
Now that everything has happened, we have to find a way to prevent the situation from getting worse. And now, we must stop Touka and Ayato from this almost suicidal behavior.
In an empty corner, Lucifer jumped up and climbed onto the not-so-high roof. This way, he could take less detours and have a wider field of vision to find Touka and Arata who were mixed in the crowd.
He always felt as if something was weighing him down, was it the guilt in his heart? Maybe…
After secretly opening his eyes, Lucifer moved quickly on the rooftop, keeping an eye on the crowd, looking for Touka and Arata.
He narrowed his eyes, and two short figures in the crowd caught his attention. They had short blue hair, and it was obvious that they were Dong Xiang and Xuan Du.
They were running towards the alley across from their house.
Lucifer glanced in the direction of Kirishima’s house, which was still blocked by the CCG. They were collecting things from the house, and the crowd was blocked at the outer blockade.
“I’m sorry… I have to do this…”
Lucifer ran to the alley, jumped down, turned his back to Dong Xiang and Xuandu, and blocked the alley.
A dark figure appeared in front of Touka and Arata, with long white hair blown by the wind.
“Touka…Ayado…you shouldn’t have come…”
Lucifer didn’t turn around. He was afraid that he would feel extremely uncomfortable when facing Dongxiang and Xuandu.
“Your father would have wanted you to live.”
He lowered his head and turned slowly, his white bangs covering half of his face, keeping Touka and Xuan at the edge of his sight.
“Lucifer! You bastard! You promised to save Dad!”
Dong Xiang looked at Lucifer warily, her eyes showing anger.
“Why! Why was my father captured by CCG? You clearly promised me!”
“sorry……”
“What’s the use of being sorry! You bastard! Get out!”
Kirishima Touka used all her strength to hit Lucifer on the chin. He did not dodge and took the blow full of anger.
Without a doubt, Lucifer was knocked away and fell to the ground, with blood oozing from the corners of his mouth and his black hat falling to the side.
“I hate you! You bastard who doesn’t keep his word!”
Xuandu said these words almost while crying.
“Don’t let us see you again!”
Kirishima Touka pulled her brother away from the alley.
It began to drizzle, and the drizzle wet Lucifer’s long hair. He suddenly had an idea, just lie there until the world was destroyed.
“Feel sorry……”
Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes and his vision became blurry. As he watched the two figures with short blue hair gradually disappear from the corners of his eyes, Lucifer felt extremely bitter in his heart.
“I…broke my promise…”
At the entrance of the alley, a man in a black cloak glanced at Lucifer lying on the ground, shook his head, and walked in the direction where Kirishima Touka and Kirishima Aya had left.
Chapter 78: Prelude to Parting Ways (Old Version)
Two days later…
“Are you going to do this?” Shenwu put the computer on the table. There was a photo of a person in the computer. If you look closely enough, you can see that it is a fat woman.
“You said you wouldn’t kill humans…”
The computer displayed the woman’s information, current address, and other detailed information.
“She is not worthy of being a human being… She is even worse than a ghoul… If it weren’t for Kirishima Arata… I even doubt whether she would have been eaten by a ghoul long ago…”
Lucifer was already dressed, with a black half-skull mask and goggles, which concealed his identity very well. At this moment, he was not a CCG student, but a one-eyed ghoul fallen angel.
“Recently, things about you have spread in the Investigator Academy… It’s bad… Even if the superiors have not decided on any punishment yet, if it goes on like this…” Kanna was obviously worried about Lucifer’s current situation. Lucifer would become a negative example in the academy.
“I will no longer be a student of this school soon.” Lucifer ignored Shenwu’s words and pointed his hand at the desk, “Apply for withdrawal… I won’t stay there anymore…”
“You…really want to do this?”
Shenwu was surprised by Lucifer’s actions, although this action was almost a break with CCG.
“I’m very clear-headed… Doing this is to give an explanation to CCG, Shinohara Yukinori, and Mado Wei… Otherwise, if my behavior is inconsistent with what CCG has always advertised, but CCG has not punished me, CCG will lose face.”
Lucifer stuffed the Quinque dagger into his sleeve and finally put on the black hat.
“CCG would be happy to see this situation…”
Seeing that Lucifer had made up his mind, Shen Wu did not intend to say anything more. Perhaps, he would also write a letter to withdraw from school? Well, Lucifer’s behavior is worth learning from.
Later on, Kanna still planned to focus on the task at hand.
“Due to the CCG’s crusade, all the residents in the building moved out. This woman is now living in a five-star hotel with the CCG’s bounty. She really feels at ease spending her money…”
Shenwu had a mocking look on his face. The word “bounty” seemed ridiculous to him. He hated such people.
On Lucifer’s desk were all kinds of strange things that ordinary people didn’t need, such as a rope and a red dagger.
“Then let it never spend that much money in its lifetime!”
As he spoke, Lucifer revealed his bright eyes, and a red Quinque dagger slipped out from his sleeve.
“There is a price to pay for obtaining such bloody money!”
In the ccg archives, another entry will be added to the information about the fallen angels.
Finally, he put on his headphones, opened the window and jumped out of the villa.
According to the information collected by Kanna, Lucifer came to this high-rise hotel. The hotel was indeed very luxurious, and the luxury suites were located on the top floors. And the hateful woman was indeed in one of them.
Taking this kind of blood-stained money… living such a luxurious life with a clear conscience… Lucifer has been suppressed about this woman for a long time.
In Lucifer’s eyes, no matter how kind the woman in the photo looks, she will always be ugly.
Shenwu sent a text message containing the woman’s specific address.
“4002, OK…”
He walked into the fire escape. There were no cameras in the fire escape, so it was relatively safer. Even if he killed someone, as long as he was not caught on camera and there was no evidence to convict him, he would be innocent.
At that time, everything will be attributed to the fallen angel of the ghoul, and Lucifer will not be suspected. Ghoul cases are not under the jurisdiction of the Japanese Public Security Bureau, but the CCG is the one that manages ghoul cases. As long as the CCG intervenes, Lucifer will not be convicted, because, according to the CCG’s intelligence, Lucifer is a human.
“Hmph, such a high floor… but it looks like it won’t be difficult to climb in…”
Yes, the luxury rooms on the upper floors were indeed luxurious, but they also gave Lucifer certain opportunities, as the difficulty of rappelling into the room from the top floor was greatly reduced.
He ran quickly in the fire escape. He needed to run to the top floor to find a place to rappel.
42 floors.
Lucifer violently dismantled the locked rooftop door and threw the deformed door panel aside. He walked out, hung the hook, and prepared to rappel.
“Zizi… I still want to remind you Lucifer… Be careful… Also, Room 02 is not here… Go ten meters east and that’s it… Zizi…”
Lucifer picked up the hook and hung it on the other side.
“Zizi… CCG has never thought about protecting this woman’s safety, so you can act boldly without an investigator. I have controlled all the cameras that may film you, so please rest assured… Zizi…”
There will be no more failures, ever.
Lucifer, wearing a mask, hung the rope around his body, then held the rope and began to slide down.
In the dark night, no one would see any of Lucifer’s actions. If no one saw it, it would only be the murder committed by the fallen angel, and it had nothing to do with Lucifer.
“42…41…40…”
Lucifer descended to the outside of the 40th floor via a rope. It was difficult to see the inside through the glass curtain wall during the day, but at night, when the lights inside were brighter, he could still see the situation inside clearly. The woman was watching TV leisurely, and the TV was playing an evening soap opera.
“Damn it…living so leisurely…”
Lucifer clenched his right fist and his right eye glowed scarlet.
Go to hell… bastard!
All the anger exploded at this moment. He smashed the glass with one punch. Black feathers burst out from behind him and he rushed into the living room.
When his eyes met the woman’s, she instantly became terrified.
That right eye didn’t belong to a human. The monster in front of him was a ghoul! The scarlet eye already represented its identity.
The woman tried to press the alarm on the bedside with shaking hands, but Lucifer would not give her any chance to act. The Yuhe crystal of the night pierced into the alarm before that.
“Bang!”
Following a loud explosion, a few flashes of lightning came out of the alarm and a black smoke spread out.
“Cough cough!” A woman’s cough was heard from the black smoke.
“You… wuwu…”
The woman felt her throat was being strangled and she had no strength to continue breathing.
“The bounty given by CCG is quite a lot… bastard.”
Lucifer pressed the woman firmly against the windowsill with his left hand and pointed at her nose with his right hand.
“You know what it would be like to be sent to Quiaculi?”
Lucifer took out the red stinger and gestured it in front of the woman.
“Do you know… how it feels to lose your father…”
Lucifer pointed the dagger at the woman’s heart.
“…No…Don’t eat me…I’ll give you whatever you want…”
Lucifer sneered under his mask: “What is the use of money to ghouls? I think you should know this…”
Without waiting for the woman to continue, he stabbed the Quinque into her heart, causing bright red blood to spurt out.
“My purpose…is not to eat you…but to make you die!”
Seeing the woman close her eyes with an expression of unwillingness, fear, and pain, Lucifer seemed to have let go of a stone in his heart, and then shouldered another burden.
The first time he stabbed a human with the Quinque in his hand… it still had some impact on Lucifer, even if it was his enemy.
“Touka, Ayado, I’m sorry… this is all I can do…”
He pulled out the small Quinque dagger hesitantly, wiped off the blood with a tissue, and put it in his pocket.
“This is just revenge!”
Lucifer said with his back to the body on the ground.
“For Touka and Ayato, I can be the executor of revenge…”
Chapter 79: Parting Ways (2) (Old Version)
“The following is a message from CCG.”
“It is reported that a ghoul murder case was discovered at the xx Hotel this morning. Please ask our on-site reporter to report the details to you.”
The TV station switched to live coverage, and the reporter’s location was surrounded by CCG members.
“The victim’s heart was stabbed with a sharp weapon. The current general speculation is that it was done by a kagune. There were traces of a kagune being used at the scene.”
The camera shows CCG people carrying the body away.
“We speculate that it was a revenge killing… This ghoul’s goal was obviously not to kill for food… He left a note written in Gothic script at the scene, and the general meaning was that this was just revenge from the fallen angel.”
“And the hotel’s surveillance camera was inexplicably broken at the time, so no valuable information was captured.”
A piece of paper wrapped in a plastic bag was presented to the camera.
“Beep” Lucifer turned off the TV. He was very confident that there would be no place where his fingerprints would be left. He even wrote the word revenge in an artistic font, which was completely different from the usual font. He believed that no one could discover him.
However, he seemed to have forgotten someone…
“Ding ding ding…” Lucifer’s cell phone ring broke the silence. Lucifer took out his cell phone and took a look. It was a call from Zhen Huwei. He hesitated for a moment and pressed the answer button.
“Why did you kill someone? Didn’t you say you wouldn’t kill anyone?”
Madoka’s questioning voice came from the phone.
“I know you did this. There is no other person in the world who uses the name of the fallen angel. Why? Why did you kill her?”
Lucifer didn’t want to answer such a question.
“Tell me, Lucifer, your reasons… I don’t want you to become one of those bloodthirsty guys… You caused enough trouble the other day!”
Lucifer paused and spoke slowly: “She deserves to die…”
It was rare for Lucifer to show such hatred during a call with Zhen Huwei. Zhen Huwei on the other end of the phone was a little surprised, as if there was some inside story about this matter.
“What grudge do you have against her… that even requires you to leave a note…”
“Mado Wei…Auntie…Can you imagine what would happen to Akatsuki if you died in Area 24? There are many people like this in CCG…” Lucifer paused and continued word by word: “Kirishima Arata…that is, the corpse collector you mentioned…He helped me and Et…”
“But he is…” Madoka was about to continue without thinking, and Lucifer didn’t give her a chance to reply.
“He was reported… This woman did it… This woman made them lose their father and made me fail to fulfill my promise… You should know what kind of treatment the ghouls who enter Queakuli are given…”
“…” Zhen Huwei didn’t say anything else.
“In Quiaculi, living is more painful than dying.” Lucifer frowned and continued. “So, she must die!”
“But he’s a ghoul!”
“How do you think the corpse scavengers got their name? I know them. They didn’t take the initiative to kill people, you know! Until the end, Kirishima Arata didn’t resist! How could a powerful corpse scavenger be unable to defeat even a quasi-special class? …Why…it had to be them…damn it!”
Lucifer dropped the Nokia phone to the ground. The phone slid on the ground for a while, then stopped. The call interface was still bright, but there was no sound.
“Damn it…Ah!”
Lucifer’s eyes were red, his hands were shaking, this incident deeply stimulated Lucifer.
Lucifer started to become irritable and angry. Even though he tried hard to control his emotions, it often backfired.
“I can obviously do it if I’m stronger!” Lucifer smashed his bed, but it had no effect. The Simmons mattress just bounced a few times and then returned to its original state.
“If I were stronger…if I were stronger…”
The figure of Kirishima Arata appeared in front of his eyes, and then it froze on his kagune form. Then, he remembered the huge, terrifying figure of Eto who was covered with kagune armor when he saw him in Area 24.
“If I could also become a Hercule…”
Alone in his room, Lucifer shed tears.
The call interface left on the phone has long disappeared, replaced by the following text message interface:
“I’ll talk to Shinohara… and see if I can let you meet the corpse collector…”
Two days later, in Shinohara’s car, Lucifer said nothing. They were on their way to Quiaculi.
Lucifer felt a little complicated, he didn’t know why Shinohara brought him to this place. To be honest, this was his first time here, he had only heard about this place from TV and his mother.
It was completely closed, and the high walls could be seen from far away. His mother once said that she would often come here to do experiments, although Lucifer didn’t know what the experiments were.
“Sorry…” Shinohara didn’t know what to say. Maybe he wanted to say a lot of things, but thousands of words still started with this word.
Lucifer ignored him, resting his chin on his left hand and looking at the tall wall.
“You should know why I brought you here… I’m sorry about this… Mado told me something…”
“You’re not wrong… I underestimated the investigator’s sense of responsibility.”
Lucifer withdrew his hand and lowered his white bangs so that no one could see his expression.
“It’s the investigator’s duty to expel ghouls… isn’t it?”
The car drove into Quiaculi’s parking lot and slowly parked in a fixed parking space.
“Come down… I think you would like to see the corpse collector…”
Lucifer got out of the car without saying a word and followed Shinohara into the tall building.
“Morning, the indomitable Shinohara. Congratulations on your promotion.”
The person who came looked very strange. According to ordinary people’s aesthetic standards… he could be defined as an alien.
“Good morning, Haizaki, waiter.”
After a round of greetings, Shinohara stated his purpose.
“Haizaki, actually this time, we are mainly here to check on the situation of the corpse collector…” Shinohara leaned close to Haizaki Fukamo’s ear, “To be exact, it’s not me who is going to check, it’s him…”
Huizaki knew who he was referring to, Lucifer who was standing here. At that time, CCG had a meeting to discuss the disciplinary decision regarding Lucifer.
“The matter of the corpse collector…has had a huge impact on him…I don’t want him to live in the shadow forever…If possible, I want…”
“This is a bit… Never mind… Okay…” The strange-looking man finally nodded, “It can be considered… helping Mary… But it’s really strange… Why is he related to ghouls…”
“Haisaki… I don’t know either… But according to Madoka… It seems that the Corpse Collector helped Lucifer, and the Corpse Collector also guided Lucifer and acted as a combat coach.”
“That’s true… I heard about your injuries. I can’t imagine that such injuries were caused by a 15-year-old child, even if he is a ghoul… How are your injuries?”
“Thanks to the new treatment technology, I can now walk normally, but it’s inevitable that I have some…”
“Well… okay, let’s go in first…”
The door of the ghoul prison slowly closed.
ps: I just bought Battlefield 1, but I don’t have time to play it, so embarrassing.
Chapter 80 End of Volume (Old Version)
In the deepest cell underground, the most vicious and powerful ghouls ever captured are held.
The Corpse Collector’s rare Hezhe form, if CCG intends to further study it, it must keep a close eye on him. He was locked in the bottom floor.
After a long elevator ride, they arrived at the bottom floor, the largest cell in Quiaculi and also the most heavily guarded cell.
The window of the cell was opened. It was more like a huge glass than a window. The glass was made of bulletproof material and filled with RC suppression gas.
“Lucifer, I still have to remind you not to do anything extreme…”
Shinohara solemnly instructed Lucifer, and after Lucifer nodded in response, he patted Lucifer on the shoulder.
“Come in…”
Lucifer walked to the glass wall and looked into the dark cell, feeling a little bitter.
The light inside the cell gradually grew brighter, and looking at the figure inside, Lucifer felt guilty again.
“Kirishima…Mr….”
A week later, two applications for withdrawal were placed on the desk of the director of the Investigator Training Academy.
Outside the principal’s office, Lucifer unexpectedly met Kanna.
“I’ve had enough… I don’t want to be here anymore.”
Kanna shook the empty folder in his hand.
“This place is not suitable for me… I don’t want to be a brainwashed investigator blinded by the desire for revenge… Even if it’s just a technician…”
But Lucifer knew that Kanna’s behavior must have been influenced by him, but his situation was completely different from his own…
He has no property in Japan and no one to rely on.
“Don’t worry… I’m an adult…”
Kanna said this to Lucifer.
“Where are you going? Staying in Tokyo?” Lucifer asked with some concern. “You can’t survive here…”
“Maybe… I should go abroad… I don’t want to stay in Tokyo, this sad place…”
Shenwu sighed and looked at his computer bag.
“People like us are destined to be unable to compete with CCG investigators…”
“Yeah… especially me… I can’t be like them…”
Lucifer thought of the tragic scene in his home that day. He clenched his fists, “But… even if I understand this truth and cannot be blinded by revenge, I can’t let it all go…”
Laughing ghost…that bastard…I will make you pay with blood.
Lucifer’s right eye gradually glowed red.
“Hello… There’s a camera here…”
Shenwu saw that Lucifer’s condition was a little abnormal again and quickly reminded him. The blood color in Lucifer’s eyes quickly faded and he looked back to normal.
“Oh yeah…what about you?”
“I have completed the transfer procedures. I am in the eighth grade of Qingmi Junior High School… Maybe I can become an ordinary “person”.”
Of course, he is an ordinary person to the outside world, but it may not be the same at home. Shenwu knows the various experiments that Lucifer wants to complete. According to Lucifer’s current financial resources, he should be able to continue his research.
“With your knowledge… you don’t need to study with junior high school students. Someone like you… who is studying advanced mathematics…”
“I have a legal residence in Tokyo… I need to attend compulsory education.” Lucifer spread his hands, expressing his helplessness. “Ette is my current guardian, she signed the document, so it’s only natural that I will transfer to a junior high school.”
………………………………
CCG approved their application for withdrawal. CCG did not need people with different ideas like Lucifer and Kanna.
Kanna eventually left Tokyo. It was said that he went to the United States. He only left his email address before leaving.
“If you need any help, I will certainly do my best.”
Although he said that, Lucifer didn’t want to trouble Kanna. In fact, Lucifer didn’t need an intelligence officer like Kanna anymore, as he already had a new plan.
“I need to become stronger…”
“If I had the power that Att has over the entire situation, I would be able to prevent all this terrible stuff from happening.”
Sitting at the desk, Lucifer began to think of various solutions.
“Aite has been eating madly in Area 24 for nearly a year… The purpose of eating madly, in addition to training combat skills, is to increase the concentration of RC protein in the body…”
According to this analysis, if you continue to inject RC protein solution, you can also achieve the goal of increasing the concentration of RC protein…
Perhaps there is another way to become a Hezhe? You can try this…
Yes, if successful, he would have explored another way to become a Hercules, which is much better than Et.
He took out the stockpiled RC solution from the drawer. This was what Zhenhu Wei usually sent him for maintaining Quinque.
He took out a syringe and drew out a bottle of RC solution.
“The RC solution can keep me going in an emergency, and it can continue to regenerate even when I’m seriously injured… This has been confirmed.”
He raised the syringe and aimed at his own vein.
“Since both methods increase the concentration of RC protein in the body and thus increase the number of hermaphrodites, it is obvious that RC solution injection is a good way to replace ko-eating.”
Lucifer inserted the needle into his own vein and pushed the plunger.
“I trust my own judgment…”
Everything has returned to calm on the surface, but of course it is only calm on the surface. The undercurrents in Tokyo are much more than what CCG reported.
The fallen angel seems to have appeared again recently. According to relevant people, the fallen angel often appears at night and is randomly encountered in Tokyo. He has no fixed place of appearance and is more like wandering aimlessly. All witnesses claim that the fallen angel often clashes with other recorded ghouls, but when the CCG department arrived, there were no clues to be found except the messy ground.
“I have no intention of killing you, this is just a test…”
Indeed, Lucifer did not kill the other party or take away the hermaphrodite. His purpose was only to test the effect of the RC solution.
Experiments have proved that it is indeed effective, and his own kagune seems to have become more powerful, but all this is not without a price.
“Ah!” On the way home, Lucifer punched a telephone pole. His scarlet right eye looked extremely scary. He often had hallucinations and his temper became more and more violent.
The scene of his parents’ death reappeared before his eyes, and Lucifer once again found it difficult to control his emotions.
“I want to become stronger… for revenge!”
He covered his head and staggered towards home.
Volume 2, finished.
.
ps: I am tired… these chapters seem a bit watery… but I have been really busy recently. I hate the boss’s face… it’s like you deserve the award and you don’t deserve the award… you just gave us extra tasks… you didn’t do anything else, what qualifications do you have to be proud of your oppressive behavior?
The college also forced us to cheer for the college athletes, and threatened that if we shouted less than other colleges, we would have to keep shouting. Yes, we shouted the loudest, but many people had hoarse voices, so what should we do in the chorus competition?
I was still conducting… it didn’t matter if my voice was hoarse… but the monitor, as the lead singer, his voice didn’t get any better at all.
I seem to have seen the darkness of society and how conflicts between classes arise. People in high positions can ignore the conditions of their subordinates for their own vanity. I rarely felt this in Shanghai before, but here, I feel like I am in shackles. Formalism and bureaucracy, these things I have never come into contact with in high school…
There is also Weibang. I asked the Communist Youth League Weibang and they said that this software is not compulsory to download. But why are we forced to download it when we get to school, and we have to ask ourselves some questions regularly?
I feel helpless, my power is too small… I can only criticize the formalism and then implement it honestly. I begin to become unlike myself… For these things that I don’t agree with, I can only deal with them with the worst efficiency and enthusiasm, that’s all.
Suddenly I remembered the election of people’s congress representatives in Songjiang District, Shanghai. The whole incident made me want to applaud, but also made me feel helpless… If you are interested, you can go to Zhihu to check it out.
Nothing can defeat me… No, advanced mathematics can…
Wang burst into tears all of a sudden.
Chapter 81 A New Beginning (Old Version)
Chapter 81
“So, this is why he dropped out of the CCG Investigator Academy?” The man standing outside the operating room closed the information in his hand: “At that time, I only heard about a student who voluntarily dropped out… No, it seems that there were two. There are very few students who entered the Investigator Academy and then dropped out…”
“Yes, that’s them. But the withdrawal application submitted to the academy didn’t state any substantive reasons… They concealed everything… But CCG confiscated Lucifer’s Quinque… Yes, everyone was surprised when they saw those Quinques called Stingers. A 15-year-old kid could actually make such a thing.”
“What a shame… I didn’t expect that the genius who created Quinque would be a one-eyed ghoul. This is really ironic.”
Kagome is the weapon that ghouls rely on, and Lucifer also thinks so.
However, Lucifer uses Quinque more instead of Kagome.
But after this incident, Lucifer no longer armed himself with guns and Quinque, he began to use kagune more frequently.
Yes, originally for Lucifer, the kagune was just a way to reveal his identity, to oppress the opponent, or even to suppress the opponent with a certain degree of firepower, but what often caused the fatal blow to the opponent was the Quinque and pistol hidden in his cuffs and inner pockets.
No ghoul would guess that a ghoul of the same species could use Quinque, and of course, those ghouls who saw Lucifer use Quinque are already dead.
Of course, the side effects of the RC protein solution were very obvious. It inevitably made Lucifer’s mood irritable, and he began to become a little aggressive.
The dark alley is the most dangerous place, but the most dangerous person at the moment is Lucifer himself.
He covered his head and walked slowly along the wall. There seemed to be some noise in the alley, but Lucifer, who was a little dizzy, didn’t intend to pay attention to it.
“Ah!” A scream pierced the night sky, and the place where the sound came from was just around the corner ahead.
Lucifer narrowed his eyes and looked over there. He decided to go see what was going on there. He took the mask out of his clothes and put it on his face.
“Ghoul… don’t come over here…”
It sounded like a girl’s voice, but her tone revealed fear and helplessness.
Lucifer came to the corner and saw this scene.
It was nothing more than a girl walking alone at night and encountering a hungry ghoul. However, the fruit knife in the girl’s hand was a bit out of place.
There was no need for him to care… It was normal for ghouls to eat humans… He planned to leave immediately, he didn’t want to care about such things.
However, Lucifer’s appearance has attracted the girl’s attention, and she immediately asked Lucifer for help.
“Please, help me!”
The girl’s words attracted the attention of a passerby ghoul. He looked at Lucifer, and his eyes met Lucifer’s sky-blue eyes, full of provocation.
Instantly, Lucifer sensed the murderous intent, and out of self-defense instinct, he also revealed his scarlet eyes.
The dim street lights illuminated Lucifer’s mask, a black skull mask, long white hair, and only one bright eye exposed.
“Fallen…Fallen angel?!”
The unknown ghoul in front of him was no longer calm. Yes, the Fallen Angel who had been missing in Area 20 for a long time had reappeared, and was more aggressive than before. Although he had not killed any ghouls, he had defeated many A-level ghouls, which had increased the reputation of the Fallen Angel in Area 20.
No ghoul is willing to be beaten to a pulp and then crawl back to his home. Even for ghouls, pain and suffering exist, and no ghoul is willing to experience the feeling of being hurt.
Therefore, when they encounter a “fighter” like Lucifer, they will choose to take a detour. Because the rating of the fallen angel in CCG is at least S-level. Ordinary ghouls are no match for him.
“Damn it! Just wait, fallen angel…”
The passerby ghoul said “Damn it” and slowly stepped back. Then when he reached the intersection and made sure that Lucifer could not attack him, he turned around and ran away quickly and dejectedly.
Lucifer retracted his eyes and glanced at the girl.
“It’s not a good idea to travel at night, especially in the alleys at night.”
He looked directly into the girl’s brown eyes.
“You…why…”
The girl looked at Lucifer blankly. “Why… help me…”
Lucifer turned his back to the girl and took a step forward.
“If you don’t want to die, turn right and go to the main road…”
The reason why District 20 is stable is simply that fewer cases are discovered.
“Wait! You are…what…”
The girl called out to Lucifer and he stopped.
“As you just heard, it’s just a ghoul codenamed Fallen Angel.”
The wind blowing between the buildings blew Lucifer’s hair, and his long white hair showed its true color under the moonlight.
“Wait, you!”
The girl wanted to ask more, but Lucifer had already walked away.
…Long white hair like this…I seem to have seen it before…
The girl covered her head, but she seemed unable to remember anything.
Never mind, let’s get out of here first.
She put the harmless fruit knife into her backpack, then turned right and walked towards the main road.
“The fallen angel…according to our investigation, he went to a junior high school to complete the compulsory education required by Japan. He is a genius, but he is not the same as humans after all.”
“The Fallen Angel, who had been hiding for nearly two years, suddenly became active again. The CCG branch in District 20 seemed a little nervous. District 20 also did some investigations, but in the end there was no progress. The Fallen Angel was elusive, and the CCG had basically no idea where to start.”
“However, even if he doesn’t study in CCG, he can make Quinque. The information in CCG’s library is only suitable for someone who has never made a Quinque. The more important information should be with the Fallen Angel.”
“Oh? Why is that?”
“Almost all of Mary’s information was taken away by him. Although it was from a few years ago, it represented the highest level of Germany. It would be useless to confiscate the Quinque he made. He would make a second one, a third one… And what’s even more terrifying is that the CCG’s actions indirectly made him realize how important his own strength is… He started to do things similar to Kyouko.”
“Kōghū? But there were no records of other ghouls dying at that time…”
“No, no, no, it’s similar to Konaku. Mado Wei explained when she cooperated with our investigation that Lucifer often asked her for RC protein solution. And Lucifer himself also said that RC protein can replace Konaku.” The officer pointed at Lucifer on the operating table, “You know… what he was just injected with was RC protein, otherwise he wouldn’t last long… No one in the CCG would have thought of this method, or maybe they did, but it’s impossible to put it into experiment…”
Chapter 82: Troublesome Things (1) (Old Version)
Chapter 82
The transfer procedures were completed quickly, although the principal of Qingmi Junior High School was very curious about why Lucifer was expelled from the Investigator Academy.
As Lucifer’s guardian, At helped to handle all of this. As a best-selling rising star, she had gathered a certain amount of connections and asked someone to handle Lucifer’s academic status.
“Lucifer, in an ordinary school, you must keep a low profile, okay?”
Before Lucifer went to school for the first time, Ater reminded him this. Although Lucifer was not a low-key guy in terms of both his appearance and behavior.
“I see…”
Lucifer really wanted to keep a low profile. He couldn’t create more trouble for Et.
Ette is very busy… Yes, she has her own studies to complete, and on the other hand, she also wants to realize her dream of becoming a writer. She really doesn’t have time to care about Lucifer’s affairs.
He couldn’t let Et worry anymore, Lucifer thought this was something he had to do.
Although he always does things that make Et worry, intentionally or unintentionally, Lucifer has made his attitude clear that he will not continue to do things that make Et extremely nervous.
Yes, the battle against the Corpse Collector was over, and nothing could be changed. The CCG could not release the Corpse Collector, and he could not fulfill his promise to the Kirishima siblings, as he did not have absolute power.
He regretted it very much, regretted his breach of trust, but it could not be changed. Lucifer wanted to make a change, he wanted to have great power.
The most direct way is to become a Hezhe.
He put the special syringe and RC protein solution into his bag. This was his life-saving device and also used to enhance his strength. The source of this device was Zhen Huwei.
“I think you still need these things… Just consider it as my personal support to you…”
To be honest, Madoka didn’t know how to face Lucifer. CCG’s actions made Lucifer break his promise, which made her feel even more uncomfortable when facing Lucifer. As compensation, she could only do her best to help Lucifer.
Her disability made her dependent on a wheelchair, so every time they met, Lucifer would go directly to her home to pick her up.
“Where’s Xiao?” When Lucifer met Mado Wei for the last time before going to a new school, he did not see her daughter, Mado Xiao.
“She insisted on going to the Investigative Officers Academy… I couldn’t persuade her…”
Lucifer didn’t say much. The reason for this was related to At and himself, and the series of consequences brought about by the events in District 24 at that time.
“There are RC solution and RC inhibitor in here. You know how to use them.”
Zhenhu Wei brought the topic back to the box in Lucifer’s hand: “But I think you should use less RC protein, I’m afraid you will…”
“Believe in my ability. RC protein can’t affect me.” Lucifer lifted his sleeves. His fair arms didn’t have a single scratch or needle hole. “I’ve been using it for almost a month. I believe it will be detected by the CCG testing device. But now… I don’t have any problem.”
“I hope so… But I don’t think your parents would want you to become like that. You still need RC inhibitors if necessary.”
Lucifer put the box given by Zhenhu Wei in his backpack.
“Sister, I’m going to class.”
Lucifer walked out the door and headed into the school.
Ette has been quite busy lately. She is preparing for the publication of her first physical book. It is said that the editorial department to which she submitted the manuscript is particularly optimistic about Ette’s work.
Lucifer took a look at it. Well, he just mentioned his own experience and added some artistic processing. He didn’t expect it to be taken seriously. Is it because there are too many middle school boys nowadays or something?
But Lucifer didn’t care. What he needed to do now was to support Et’s work as much as possible, and more importantly, his own studies.
We can’t make any big news in an ordinary school, otherwise it will make it very difficult for At.
“Kiyomi Junior High School…”
Lucifer stopped when he reached these big words.
A new life has begun, and previous grudges need to be temporarily forgotten. He needs to integrate into the life of ordinary people.
However, the fact is that he can never fully integrate into such a peaceful life. He doesn’t look for trouble, but trouble will naturally find him.
“Today, a new student will join us.” The teacher at the podium motioned Lucifer, who was standing at the door of the classroom, to come in. But it seemed that someone had made a mistake about Lucifer’s gender.
His sensitive ears caught the discussion about his gender.
“My name is Lucifer_Einstein.”
A beautiful italic handwriting appeared on the blackboard. After writing, Lucifer put down the chalk and brushed off the chalk dust on his hands.
“Please don’t be confused by this long hair, my gender is male.”
He pulled his long hair back, revealing a face that was almost identical to his mother’s.
“Please give me your guidance.”
This was a failed self-introduction. Lucifer was not good at communicating with people he didn’t know. His self-introduction didn’t even reveal any information about his hobbies and specialties. Lucifer didn’t explain anything about himself clearly.
The girl sitting in the last row opened her eyes wide and looked at the figure on the podium. The guy in front of her looked very similar to the ghoul she met that day, judging from his back.
Lucifer thought he was done, so he turned his head and looked at the teacher.
“Ah…ah, our new classmate has finished his lecture. Then…” The teacher looked around the classroom and found that there was only the last row of seats left. He said, “Lucifer, that’s the only seat left. Besides, you are quite tall. Can you see the blackboard if you sit there?”
“I can see, teacher.”
“Well, please sit there. We are about to start the class.”
Lucifer slowly walked down the stage…and came to the last row, in front of the girl who was looking into his eyes.
His pupils shrank slightly, and then returned to normal. He slowly sat down, picked up his stationery and books, and stretched out his right hand to the girl beside him.
“Lucifer_Einstein, please take care of me.”
“Oh…Oh. Kudo, Kudo Kana, please take care of me too.”
The moment Lucifer met Kana’s eyes, he knew that she was the girl he met in the alley not long ago.
At this moment, Lucifer was confused, especially when he saw the girl’s shocked eyes that said “I see through everything”, he felt as if a lot of troubles seemed to have come to him.
The truth must be hidden, the question is how to hide it. I promised At that I would not do anything that would make big news.
Never mind… I’ll talk about it later…
He endured that sharp look for an entire class.
………………………
PS: Battlefield 1’s single-player story is really great, much better than Ginger and Buy 13 Get 4 Free, the anti-war theme is very touching. Swedish donkey can still write well.
Chapter 83: Troublesome Things (2) (Old Version)
“I’ll go down to the rooftop at noon. I have something to talk to you about.”
After the first get out of class, Lucifer’s new deskmate said this to him, which made Lucifer’s face slightly stiff. Lucifer is not good at hiding.
Lucifer nodded and agreed.
It was a troublesome matter, a very troublesome matter. How could he make the other party not doubt his identity?
In the next few classes, Lucifer had no intention of continuing to study, but was thinking about how to deal with the problems at hand.
As long as he doesn’t let anything slip, there is no definite evidence to prove that Lucifer is the fallen angel.
Lucifer had analyzed it, but with his way of thinking, he overlooked something called intuition. Intuition is not produced without basis, it relies on keen insight and accurate reasoning.
This is why intuition often leads to accurate predictions. It is a combination of research and reasoning, not just luck.
Kana’s intuition told her that her new deskmate had a close relationship with the ghoul called Fallen Angel whom she met a few nights ago.
The basis of her judgment was Lucifer’s long white hair.
Yes, no boy would deliberately grow long white hair, which is exactly the same as the fallen angel I met that day.
She had noticed the color of Lucifer’s eyes, sky blue, another feature consistent with a fallen angel.
It’s exactly the same, if you remove the skull mask.
She had many questions she wanted to clarify.
At noon, in the cafeteria, Kana observed Lucifer’s behavior. Lucifer did swallow the food in his mouth, which was completely different from what CCG promoted.
“Is there something wrong?”
Kana put the food into her mouth doubtfully, and glanced at Lucifer in the corner with the corner of her eyes. But she could not find any clues.
“Just wait and ask him, and you’ll know everything.”
She lowered her head and focused on the food in front of her.
“Big sister, what’s wrong with you? You seem absent-minded?” asked the boy sitting next to Kana.
“nothing…”
“It was you I met in the alley two days ago.”
On the rooftop, Kana questioned Lucifer like this, but the answer she got was obvious, Lucifer denied it.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about, Kudo-san. I was at home reading that day. I don’t know what the fallen angel you’re talking about is.”
He exhaled towards the playground. He didn’t want the girl in front of him to guess anything from his expression.
“Oh? Really?” Kana took out her cell phone. “If I call CCG and ask them to investigate, I believe there will be a satisfactory answer…” As she said that, she took out her cell phone.
“CCG will not give any response, not even to investigate me.”
A gust of wind passed by Lucifer’s ears, and he instinctively raised his left hand to block the attack. Kana’s leg was only a few inches away from Lucifer’s temple.
“You…” He blocked a kick from the girl, “Why…”
“Why won’t CCG investigate you? Tell me why!”
Lucifer turned his head and looked at the girl behind him. The girl’s eyes were sharp.
“Tell me… why… you said CCG would not investigate you… why?”
Lucifer took a deep breath.
“I dropped out of the Investigator Academy. Are you satisfied with this answer?”
He spoke slowly, his expression beginning to become somewhat ugly.
“Dropped from the Investigator Academy?”
Lucifer felt the force on his arm being removed and he slowly lowered his arm.
Kana was a little surprised. She had never expected such a situation to happen. Dropping out of the investigator school and entering a regular school was definitely something she had never heard of.
Yes, she had never even thought that Lucifer had been a student at the Investigator Academy.
“You…sorry…” Looking at Lucifer’s ugly face, Kana said awkwardly.
Although Lucifer has not blamed her yet, she should apologize morally and logically, as her reckless behavior has already caused trouble for the other party.
Since you graduated from the Investigator Academy…there shouldn’t be any problem…
Kana pulled her long black hair back, but she still felt that Lucifer’s long white hair was exactly the same as the fallen angel she met that day, in terms of height, body shape, and the blue eyes.
However, she was too embarrassed to continue asking, so she could only put away her curiosity.
“I’m sorry to trouble you… I just wanted to… thank him…”
“Oh…” Lucifer didn’t say anything, just turned around and walked towards the stairs, “But I still want to tell you, don’t get in touch with them. The world of ghouls is not something you ordinary people can get involved in.”
“I’m really, really sorry…”
Hearing his new deskmate say this, Lucifer breathed a sigh of relief, as if his goal had been achieved.
What Lucifer said was not wrong, the world of ghouls was not something that ordinary people could get in touch with. At least from what he had seen in the past few days, his new deskmate was not suitable for exposure, otherwise he would not have seen what happened that night.
Lucifer raised his hand and glanced at his watch.
“It’s almost time. I should go back to the classroom to study. I’ll go back first.”
Lucifer walked towards the stairs. He didn’t want to show more vulnerabilities, so he could only use the excuse of studying to temporarily get out of this situation.
Without waiting for Kana’s response, Lucifer walked into the corridor.
“No… Are you unhappy? That’s right… No one would be happy if you just tested him directly.”
After talking to herself for a while, Kana put her hands in her pockets and walked into the corridor.
Lucifer and Kana spent the first class in the afternoon in silence. One of them was afraid of revealing his identity by saying too much, and the other was embarrassed because what happened in the afternoon was too much and did not say a word.
The things in junior high school are not that difficult, Lucifer can get by without learning them. Compared with these things in junior high school, he thinks that the things currently placed in the belly of the desk are more important.
CCG headquarters research data, this is what Kanna sent to him not long ago, it contains the latest research results on ghouls. Kanna is very brave and knows what Lucifer needs. His parents’ research data is outdated, and his brain alone cannot compare to the brains of all CCG scientists. It is particularly important to learn the knowledge summarized by others.
The information about Kakubo seems very similar to the information obtained from his parents, and also has the same hypothesis pointing out the relationship between ghouls and humans.
“Suppose, we implant Quinque in human bodies, so that humans can be the same as ghouls, and humans will not have any disadvantages when facing ghouls.”
“The genetic sequences of ghouls and humans are very similar, so it is not impossible for humans to possess the power of ghouls. However, no method has been found yet, but I believe that there will be one in the future, and it will be used on a large scale.”
The report was signed by Ghana Mingbo.
This is a very correct conclusion. Lucifer has also thought about this. This report has given her a lot of inspiration. Parents always think from the perspective of changing ghouls, and this Kano Akihiro has actually considered this.
Unfortunately, when he saw the last post from Kanna, his brows furrowed a little. Akihiro Gana was expelled from CCG and disappeared afterwards.
That’s right, CCG will definitely think that Kano Akihiro is a dangerous person and stop funding his research. This theoretical technology is a double-edged sword. If it is proven to be correct and announced, it will inevitably subvert human understanding of ghouls.
Lucifer’s mother explained in her diary why she did not make her research data public.
“The direction of scientists’ research will change, and they will be looking at the origin of ghouls. If they realize that ghouls are related to humans, it will be difficult for the CCG to deal with it.”
Mary and Dracula carefully checked the documents and finally determined that the time of the appearance of ghouls was around World War I.
“What…is this?” Kana finally couldn’t stand her curiosity anymore. What Lucifer saw was completely different from what she knew.
Lucifer put away his iPhone and locked the screen. These things were not suitable for his deskmate to see.
“Hello………”
“Kudo-san, what are you doing?” The teacher on the podium looked at the last row with a bit of displeasure, and met Kana’s somewhat flustered eyes. “You know all these questions? Tell me how to do this one!”
Kana looked even more flustered.
Lucifer on the side supported his forehead with his hand so that no one could see his expression.
“Say it as I say.”
He said in a voice that only his deskmate could hear clearly.
“Ah… um…”
“Let the length of AO be x…” After covering his mouth with his hands, he spoke out his idea for solving the problem.
“Let the length of AO be x…” Kana repeated Lucifer’s words with trepidation.
Chapter 84: The Teacher Who Sees Through Everything (Old Version)
Chapter 84
The junior high school questions were not difficult, and with the help of Lucifer, Kana completed the question.
But why did the teacher look at Kana in a strange way? It seemed that he didn’t believe that she could solve this problem.
“Please take a seat, Kudo-san. I hope you can solve all your problems this quickly and smoothly in the future.”
Lucifer didn’t care about it, he just lowered his head and continued looking at his phone.
As for Kana, her legs felt weak. She was extremely nervous when she was suddenly called to answer a question while she was absent-minded.
Due to various reasons, her grades were not good. The teacher asked her to explain the questions, obviously hoping that she could pay attention to the class.
But I didn’t expect her to answer…
“Ah… huh… thank you…”
Kana said softly to her new deskmate, but she was still very curious about what the RC protein and genes in Lucifer’s phone were about…
The only keyword she could grasp was ghoul.
After the teacher continued to explain the question, Lucifer took out his cell phone again. Kana, his deskmate, continued to look at the article full of professional terms on Lucifer’s phone.
Kana seemed to relax.
While Kana was watching carefully, Lucifer suddenly put his cell phone into his sleeve, took out the notebook from the desk, and wrote a few lines of formulas on the paper with a pen that appeared from nowhere.
And Kana also began to wonder what Lucifer’s intention was.
It was not until the light was blocked by something and she looked up to see the teacher looking down at them that she realized what Lucifer meant.
“You must listen carefully in class in the future…”
The teacher looked at the formulas and said nothing more. After all, they were not disturbing others and were still dealing with a problem he had just finished explaining.
“If you don’t understand something in class, you can ask about it or discuss it after class. Not listening to the teacher’s new questions will cause great loss.”
The teacher walked back to the stage, and Kana finally let go of her tightly clenched hands and let out a breath.
Yes, her grades were not excellent, but she had no reason not to pay attention in class.
When she finally decided to listen carefully, the get out of class was over. She didn’t learn anything from the class and completely wasted 40 minutes.
“Oh, damn it!” Kana slammed the table, stood up, then turned and left the classroom.
It took Lucifer a whole class period to finally finish reading Ganamibo’s long speech. He was a little shocked.
Akihiro Kano proposed the hypothesis that ghouls could be artificially created by transplanting the kagune into humans.
Lucifer lamented the horror of this idea, while also thinking about the feasibility of this approach.
The gene sequences of ghouls and humans are mostly the same, so the success rate of khaki transplantation is very high. In other words, this idea is entirely possible.
However, there are currently no experiments in this regard, so Lucifer cannot determine what the consequences of doing so will be or what will be created.
It is no wonder that this report was shelved and Gana Minbo himself was expelled from CCG.
Lucifer suddenly felt that the water behind the appearance of ghouls was very deep…his parents seemed to have guessed something, but it had not been confirmed yet.
Why did CCG randomly pick out a passage from history books and point out that ghouls appeared in the Warring States Period?
Lucifer recalled his mother’s notes, where she had once raised the same question. Mary pointed out that during the Warring States Period, Japan was ravaged by war, and cannibalism was very likely to exist… The deliberate avoidance of CCG made Mary wary of this.
Lucifer rubbed his head. These things had a great impact on him. He didn’t expect that Shenwu could get such a powerful document.
He replied to Shenwu’s email, thanked him for his help, then propped his chin with one hand and began to daydream.
To be honest, the current courses are a bit simple… The “good students” in the Investigator Academy don’t need to study very hard to get by.
He has plenty of time to think of ways to improve his own strength. The fact that Kirishima Arata was imprisoned by CCG will always be a pain in Lucifer’s heart, and he always thinks that this is due to his lack of ability.
“So busy…” He laughed at himself helplessly.
Finally, school is over. To be honest, Lucifer really doesn’t want to waste time here. If it weren’t for his legal residence, he wouldn’t be forced to attend compulsory education…
He was just thinking about it casually. A legal household registration would bring many benefits. At least he was classified as a citizen. Here, ordinary ghouls were not citizens and did not have any rights.
Although he wanted to leave this place as soon as possible, some things would always come to him. For example, the head teacher found him.
“Lucifer…are you comfortable with today’s study?”
Lucifer didn’t say anything after answering, which made the teacher seem a little embarrassed.
To be honest, Lucifer didn’t care whether he could adapt or not. He used this method to get through the classes in CCG.
“If there is anything that doesn’t suit you, just speak up and let everyone think of a solution. The students are actually very nice.”
“If there is something that cannot be solved, it is also okay to talk to the teacher.”
The teacher was a little embarrassed by the short “hmm”, but maybe this was just the student’s characteristic…
“It’s nothing, Lucifer, you can go back…”
“Oh, goodbye, teacher.”
“etc…”
Lucifer had just turned around when the teacher called him again.
“You were the one who helped me solve that problem in math class, right?”
“Uh…yeah…yeah.”
“Then, teacher, can I ask you for a favor…”
“Um?”
A few minutes later, he walked out of the office, shook his head, and then lifted his long hair behind him.
The task the teacher asked of her was not difficult, it was mainly to urge Kana to study.
The teacher is not stupid, standing on the podium he can clearly see the expressions and movements of everyone below the podium. Even if Lucifer hides well, there will inevitably be some loopholes.
Kana, who always struggled with studying, suddenly solved the final question… This is very strange. Considering that she has a new deskmate, and considering that her deskmate held his chin with his hand at that time, it is not difficult to guess what happened. No teacher would be a fool.
If it was just tutoring, he thought he should be able to do it… although it might take some time, he didn’t care, he could leave those things to read at home.
He nodded, agreed, and left the teacher’s office.
He glanced at his iPhone, put it back, and walked quickly to the classroom. He needed to get his schoolbag.
“It’s getting late, time to go home…”
He walked out of the teaching building, where there were not many people left, and headed towards the school gate.
ps: I will not break up the official pairing… By the way, I recently read the comics and found that the style of the little angel is a bit strange 23333
ps2: The author used to have teammates who were great in class… I didn’t pay attention in class a few times and was called up by the teacher. Fortunately, my deskmate was very supportive 23333
ps3: Final exams are coming… Military training is coming too…
Chapter 85: So-called “bad” (old version)
The problem of school violence among teenagers will always be a troublesome issue. It exists in almost every school, and of course, the junior high school where Lucifer attends is no exception.
There are many aspects to the formation of violence. Some people think it is acquired, while others think that genes may affect a person’s behavior. Lucifer does not comment on this. Will people become violent if they are exposed to violent things? These are questions that even experts cannot answer, and no one can give a definite answer.
There are always some middle school boys and girls fighting for the so-called illusory honor or something similar, or just because they want to fight.
He still saw school violence… Oh no, not inside the school, it should be called extra-school violence. The location was in an alley not far from the school.
“The alleys are definitely where most things happen…”
Lucifer heard some noise and thought about it in his head, deciding to go and see what was going on.
He walked slowly towards where the sound came from.
Ordinary junior high schools are completely different from the CCG’s Investigator Training Academy. The Investigator Training Academy is relatively more closed, and the students there will not have any conflicts with students outside the school. Of course, even if a fight occurs, the winner is always obvious.
“Are you going to attack us together? Or are you going to fight us one-on-one?” A familiar voice came from him, making him frown a little.
A black-haired girl wearing the Qingmi Junior High School uniform led a small group of people, and the other party was from other schools. It seemed that they intended to solve the problem in the most direct way.
Lucifer himself thinks that dealing with similar disputes by fighting is a bit too much, after all, it is not a deep hatred.
Fighting or something…
Lucifer slowly walked towards the alley entrance. He thought it would be a good thing if he could stop this childish fight. After all, fighting was the last and most direct means, and this fight was meaningless and could only cause physical harm to both sides.
He appeared at the site where the two sides were confronting each other. What surprised him was that his deskmate was among these people and seemed to be the leader of one side.
Yes, both parties were wearing their school uniforms.
He seemed to understand that these “bad” students, led by Kana, had made an appointment to fight with people from some unknown middle school on the opposite side. However, it seemed that the Qingmi Junior High School seemed to be a little weak…
The weakness lies not only in the number of people, but also in the opponent’s equipment.
Some of the other party were holding iron bars, and some were holding knives.
He narrowed his eyes. The significance of weapons lies not only in their offensiveness, but also in the pressure they put on the opponent. Just as people are naturally afraid of being burned, all people who have a sense of pain are afraid of bleeding.
Sticks and butterfly knives bring psychological pressure.
“Sister Kana…what should we do? They have knives and iron rods…”
Kana didn’t say anything. She knew her side was at a disadvantage, but she would not back down for the dignity of her school.
What’s even more terrifying is that if a fight breaks out, there will definitely be bloodshed, and that will definitely lead to something that no one wants to see. Bloodshed… by then it won’t be a simple matter.
Human society needs to abide by human laws…
He felt that he needed to stop this thing from happening.
He walked from the back of the Kiyomi Junior High School team to the front row, walking in front of Kana.
“What…Lucifer?”
Kana was a little surprised at the figure with long white hair in front of her. She didn’t expect that the other party would decide to intervene in this matter.
“A fight using sticks and knives will inevitably cause injuries above minor injuries, and you may be held criminally liable…”
Lucifer calmly tried to persuade the other party, but the other party did not appreciate it.
“Who are you? Are you looking for a fight?”
The other leader holding a knife seemed very dissatisfied with Lucifer’s persuasion.
“I’ll give you 10 seconds to get out of here! Otherwise I’ll let this knife go in with a white knife and come out with a red knife!”
“Really? Then this is the only way…”
Lucifer gently put down his schoolbag and walked up to the leader on the opposite side. The huge pressure made the other party’s hand holding the knife tremble.
“What…what do you want to do?”
Lucifer didn’t answer, but just stared into the eyes of the person in front of him. His gaze made the person in front of him feel a little nervous.
“You… go to hell!”
The sharp knife stabbed out, but encountered huge resistance.
“You are afraid…”
Lucifer held the blade, but not a drop of blood fell from his hand.
“Childish fighting is really meaningless…”
Lucifer deliberately spoke louder so that the students from his own school behind him could hear it.
“What can this bring? Huh? Besides bringing you injuries, what else can it bring?”
“Lucifer, be careful!”
Kana’s voice was heard, followed by the sound of fists hitting the body and a cry of pain, mixed with the sound of sticks falling to the ground.
A unlucky guy from the other school was thrown to the ground by Kana over his shoulder, and the iron rod in his hand rolled to the ground.
He didn’t look at the person lying on the ground, but just swung his hand holding the blade, threw the other person to the ground, and took the butterfly knife from his hand.
“I don’t want to see this kind of fight happen again…so…”
He exerted force with his fingertips, and the cheap butterfly knife broke, and the handle fell to the ground.
Then he swung his hand, and the blade flew out like a bullet and embedded itself in the concrete wall.
Everyone was excited.
“Now, get out of here. I don’t want to say it a second time.”
“Let’s go!” The “bad guy” who was leading the other team stood up with difficulty and rubbed his wrist.
“You…you just wait!”
The other party did not forget to make some harsh remarks before leaving.
Watching the other person leave, Lucifer didn’t say anything else, but turned around and looked at the students wearing the Qingmi Junior High School uniform.
“And you… I don’t want to see this happen again…”
He seemed to understand why Kana’s grades were so bad, but he didn’t want to explore further. Everyone has secrets, and he didn’t need to explore other people’s secrets.
There is always a reason for so-called “bad behavior”. The main reason for the emergence of “bad behavior” is family and experience.
What creates a “bad” person may be external irresistible factors… Family changes, or perhaps even pain in life, can all create a “bad” person.
Perhaps I had already been labeled as a “bad guy” in the Investigator Academy…
Chapter 86 Side Effects (Old Version)
The side effects of the rc solution are very obvious, and the impact on Lucifer is unavoidable.
It can disrupt Lucifer’s thoughts and personality to a certain extent, at least that’s what Lucifer personally thinks.
The hormones of adolescence plus the RC protein often make Lucifer inexplicably irritable. Although he can control his emotions, this is not a solution.
Outside, at least at school, he had to endure this irritability. He couldn’t hurt people around him who had nothing to do with him because of this emotion.
At home, especially when I am alone, these negative emotions will erupt.
“Ah! shxt!”
He punched his desk and the poor desk broke.
When Lucifer is in a bad mood, these innocent furniture are the most dangerous.
His almost invulnerable body could easily destroy wooden furniture… and that was before he used his kagune.
But today…
“Oh!”
There were suddenly two more horns behind him. The new horns seemed to be destroying things without following Lucifer’s command, tearing apart everything they touched.
He finally realized the unimaginable and uncontrollable pain that At said. It seemed that he was being dominated by the kagune and he was almost losing his mind.
Hezi overturned the box next to the desk, and the box rolled to the ground, and the items inside rolled out.
rc protein solution, and rc inhibitor.
Hallucinations appeared before his eyes, and the hateful smiling mask appeared in front of him again, and anger suddenly surged into his brain.
“Laugh…ghost…drink!”
Yuhe stabbed out, but Lucifer hit nothing, and inertia made him fall to the ground dizzy.
“This… this is a hallucination…”
He seemed to have regained some sanity, but that didn’t mean he could still control his desire to destroy.
“Damn it, Heizi…”
The newly born kagune behind him was out of his control, and the restored rationality made him start thinking about how to solve the current dire situation.
“I have to suppress my kagune… I can’t continue to destroy it…”
“Oh right… rc inhibitor… it can temporarily suppress the herb…”
Yes, Lucifer had asked Makoto for RC inhibitors, which are used in emergencies… whether in this situation or in battle.
He took out a special syringe from the box that had overturned on the ground, and with his trembling hands he drew a tube of RC inhibitor.
His condition was so bad that he couldn’t even aim at his own veins properly.
Finally, he exerted force suddenly, and the special Quinque steel needle pierced into his arm and penetrated into the vein.
The effect of RC inhibitor is very good. It will not reduce the concentration of RC protein in the body, but it can inhibit the activity of RC, which is why it is called an inhibitor.
The kagune behind him finally stopped moving, and a few pieces of kagune appeared on the ground. The feeling of being controlled by the kagune disappeared, and Lucifer seemed to have calmed down…
He leaned against the wall, his face covered with sweat, and the empty syringe fell to the side. Only the damaged furniture could describe what had just happened.
“Sister… Dad… Mom…”
Lucifer covered his face with his hands. At this moment, he was extremely vulnerable, both physically and mentally.
He put down his hands, and his dark eyes revealed no violence, but rather a look of helplessness.
The only one who can help him is himself. This method of improving strength is almost the same as Kōgan, and he also needs to endure the side effects of Kōgan.
The most troublesome thing is over, and it is just the most troublesome thing that is over, because there is more than one troublesome thing.
The furniture in the room was the direct victim of Lucifer’s rampage, and it was bought with money… money…
Well, Lucifer has no source of income, and he has to discuss his parents’ inheritance with Et, which will let Et know his current status and situation, which will cause some troubles.
He had to find a way to explain all this to Et again.
“But…I have to become stronger…”
The illusion he had just seen seemed to appear before his eyes again. That smiling mask was his nightmare.
“Laughing ghost…”
He needs to think calmly as he always did. His rational creed will never change. He will always tell himself to look at everything rationally.
Although, he had never really looked at the death of his parents rationally, the Laughing Ghost was always a name that touched his nerves.
RC inhibitors have a wide range of uses. He had seen in CCG’s information that a new type of RC inhibitor mist was being tested. As for the effect, it seemed to be able to make ordinary ghouls lose their combat capabilities. Their bodies were no longer invulnerable to swords and guns, and they were almost the same as ordinary people, except for their extraordinary strength.
What CCG has studied, Lucifer has also dabbled in, to be exact. It is nothing more than atomizing the RC inhibitor and then entering the blood vessels through the respiratory system to invade the ghoul’s body.
Similarly, this method is also effective for Lucifer. In order to stop his rage, he needs to carry RC inhibitors with him, but he is unlikely to carry a syringe all the time, which will always arouse suspicion from others that he is injecting some illegal painkillers.
The spray is much better, at least it can disguise it as asthma…or something.
After the first time he lost control of himself, he started researching the spray of RC inhibitors, which was of course very successful. At least in the last few times he didn’t have to carry a syringe with him.
“Damn it… It’s this uncomfortable feeling again…”
During the class, Lucifer frowned, having that awful feeling of his knives being out of control again.
He skillfully took out a can of something from his jacket pocket, put it in his mouth, and took a deep breath.
After a while, feeling that He Bao behind him was not making any moves, his brows relaxed.
“Um… um… Lucifer… are you feeling unwell?”
Kana noticed something was wrong and asked with concern, “Do you want to go to the infirmary?”
“It’s okay, Kana… I’m fine.”
In Lucifer’s opinion, this sacrifice is insignificant in order to gain more powerful power. He does all this for protection and revenge.
He will never again allow himself to be powerless to protect the people around him, and no one can take away everything around him.
Whether it’s humans or ghouls…
Chapter 87 Event (1) (Old Version)
Chapter 87
“In the face of the threat of ghouls, humans will gradually ignore the various contradictions within humanity. Terrorist organizations… yes… they will even allow terrorist organizations to develop…”
“Compared to ghouls, the methods used by terrorist organizations are even more inhumane. They will use everything they can to achieve their so-called noble goals, and human life, in the eyes of these guys, is just an emotionless number…”
“Why…why did I have to encounter such troubles…why!”
“I used to want to be a scientist who surpassed my parents… but why did I have to encounter these terrible things? Since elementary school… middle school… high school… and now…”
“Why………”
No matter how bad reality is, Lucifer always has a glimmer of hope that everything will be alright.
Lucifer’s recent plan is to live every day in a low-key manner and take action after he has enough strength.
In order to improve his strength, he often injects RC protein, which can increase the concentration of RC protein in his body, thereby forming new kuruma. The number of kuruma basically reflects the strength of the ghoul.
RC suppression mist, this is the most effective thing for him to control himself, he will always carry it with him to suppress the uncontrollable new kagune. Of course, the use of such a thing has a certain price, his body is no longer extremely tough, bullets can easily penetrate his body, and the kagune is also unusable.
This ensures Lucifer’s normal school life.
However, he could not predict any bad things. Unexpected situations might happen, for example, one day in the near future.
Lucifer can be classified as an introverted good student in school. Whether in terms of academic performance or physical fitness, he is far ahead in the school.
“It must be because he’s a foreigner that he’s so awesome!”
Hearing such childish remarks, he could only smile with a slightly raised corner of his mouth. No matter how much the other party trained, he could never match the physical fitness of the one-eyed ghoul.
Besides, he had already let it go. But the physical education teacher beside the track was still a little surprised when he looked at the stopwatch in his hand. This speed could win a prize at the city sports meet.
After he finished the running test, the bell rang and get out of class was dismissed. He didn’t want to waste time on the playground anymore, so he decided to go back to the classroom and quietly think about some ideas about how to use the new Yuhe.
Following the crowd leaving get out of class, he returned to his seat, put the things he needed for the next class on the table, then held a pen in one hand and supported his chin with the other, and began to think about Yuhe’s matter.
The characteristic of Yuhe is that it has no fixed shape, which means that it can be transformed into any shape. If he controls it properly, he can even turn the kagune into a sword or armor, as long as he wants and has enough ability.
As for other types of kagune, Lucifer did not have enough samples to draw any conclusions. However, judging from Eit’s situation, the kagunes were no longer restricted to fixed kagune forms.
But judging from his own situation, he was far from the level of Ate. Ah, he seemed unable to control the newborn Yuhe well, and it was too early to discuss these issues.
But… practicing the use of Yuhe at home every night… is a bit tiring…
He took out the RC suppression mist, put it in his mouth, and took a deep breath. After making sure that Kagome would not make any disturbance while sleeping, he lay down on the table.
On the podium, the head teacher looked at Lucifer lying on the table and felt a little unhappy. However, his grades were impeccable, so the teacher could only pretend that he saw nothing.
Lucifer’s deskmate, Kana, glanced at the teacher, but seeing that the teacher had no intention of causing trouble for Lucifer, she had no intention of waking Lucifer up.
After all, attending classes is…very tiring.
It seems that the school is very peaceful, but it is not…
The power in Tokyo is not only the ghoul organizations. Although the harm caused by ghoul organizations is great, the purpose of their establishment is just to survive.
It’s not a very noble goal, but at least it’s reasonable.
But the human side has many tricks.
Shinrikyo, an extremist organization entrenched in Japan, once had a strong influence and also committed various heinous crimes.
The Tokyo subway sarin gas attack in 1995 killed 13 people and injured more than 6,300. There have even been attacks specifically targeting police and public security.
For the noble goals of their so-called leader, any behavior is allowed. They will use any means that are considered despicable and vicious as long as they can achieve their goals.
No, it would be more correct to use the word “they”. In Lucifer’s opinion, the behavior of these guys has gone beyond the scope of human beings.
“They are even scarier than ghouls.” At least that’s what Lucifer thinks.
Outside the school, two ordinary vans turned into an empty alley, and then men in black clothes and carrying guns got out.
They don’t look like good people, and yes, what good person would bring a gun into a school under such circumstances?
But no one noticed this group of unusual people. Oh, and there weren’t many people around the school, most of the students were in class, so there wouldn’t be many passers-by, and even fewer people walking in the alleys.
“Number one, number three is ready.”
“Number Four is ready.”
“Number Five has obtained the bomb.”
“Number eight, take care of the security guard in the guard room.”
“clear.”
“Number Nine, after Number Eight takes care of the security, take control of the gate guard’s surveillance.”
“Remember, we must succeed. For the Master, everything is allowed!”
“For the Lord, everything is allowed!”
Of course, when all this happened, Lucifer was still sleeping on the table. Lucifer didn’t have any special abilities, so he couldn’t possibly know what danger was approaching him. He just wanted to have a good rest and think about the use of the kagune.
As for his deskmate, well, he was looking at the textbook in front of him in a frantic manner.
“It’s so difficult… This is simply… It’s simply a heavenly book…”
Kana felt her mind becoming increasingly confused, and she seemed unable to keep up with the teacher’s train of thought.
She turned to look at her deskmate, wanting to ask some questions, but seeing that he was still sleeping, she decided to turn around and ask.
She could only listen to the teacher’s words with a vague understanding, and then echoed the students around her without knowing why.
Then, her eyelids seemed to become heavier and heavier. She propped up her chin with her hands and then looked with confused eyes at the teacher who seemed to be performing a monologue on the podium.
ps: The author has nothing to say, I can only wish everyone a happy Year of the Rooster (laughs)
Chapter 88 Incident (2) (Old Version)
The p90 submachine gun is a peculiarly shaped submachine gun.
This submachine gun has a compact structure and a magazine capacity of up to 50 rounds. Its rate of fire is 900 rounds per minute, giving it extremely strong firepower in short-range conflicts.
This weapon is obviously not particularly effective against fully armed soldiers wearing heavy armor and bulletproof plates, as submachine gun ammunition cannot penetrate the plates. However, for lightly armed police and civilians, it is a terrible butcher knife.
The gun’s unique pointed bullets can easily penetrate ordinary bulletproof vests, and its extremely fast rate of fire and high-capacity magazine make it possible to kill an entire room of people in an instant.
Yes, it’s a terrible weapon, although in some games its presence is downplayed, giving people a misleading feeling.
However, if you go to a bank with such a weapon, I believe the bank staff will be obedient, not to mention that here, the people you are pointing the gun at will be a group of junior high school students.
“We must get the Neon government to release the leader. No one can stop us.”
“We have to control all the students. Under pressure, the Neon government will definitely release the leader.”
“Boss, if they don’t let us go…”
“Then kill a student every certain period of time!”
There is no mercy in the hearts of terrorists. The so-called leader is the source of support for their actions and lives, and they can do anything for the leader.
The sound of a gunshot with a silencer could not attract any attention outside the noisy campus, and of course no one would pay attention to the fall of a figure in the guard room.
This operation was carefully planned, and these fanatics would not be careless at all when it came to the leader’s affairs.
A man dressed in black with the unique symbol of the Truth Church on his chest walked into the guard room, kicked the security guard’s body under the counter, locked the school gate, and looked at the surveillance cameras inside the school with a smile on his face.
In this way, there is no need to worry that the Japanese government will not release them.
He pressed the electronic switch at the school’s back door.
“The door is open, go in.”
“Everyone enter the campus. Number Nine continues to check the school’s surveillance. Report any suspicious situations immediately.”
Yes, they don’t need to expose themselves now. In order for the operation to go smoothly, they need to wait until they have complete control over everyone in the school before threatening the government.
Several teams entered the school through the back door. After seeing through the surveillance that everyone had sneaked in, the man code-named 9 pressed the button to lock the door.
No one can escape from the school, and no one can enter the school.
The door of the classroom was kicked open very roughly, and the teacher on the podium was knocked unconscious by the butt of a rifle. The man in black was pointing the gun at the students in front of him.
“P90!”
Kana came to her senses amid the terrified shouts of other classmates and recognized the peculiarly shaped submachine gun in the hands of the man in black in front of her.
“Da da da!”
The man in black in front of him fired a few shots from a submachine gun into the sky. Although the gunshot was not loud, it knocked down the lime on the ceiling.
“I’ll give you 10 seconds to get down and hand over your cell phones!”
The scene was very chaotic. Everyone realized that the submachine gun in front of them was not a simulated one from a war game. It was something that could take a person’s life in an instant. Of course, middle school students understood this.
“Ah! Don’t kill me!”
“I’ll give…I’ll give…”
These terrorists are very smart, using these weapons to demonstrate, of course, has achieved a good effect. The junior high school students in front of them all understand the horror of guns, and they will obey obediently when their lives are threatened.
Ah, of course, if the Neon government doesn’t release the leader, their outcome will be the same as if they had rebelled.
The leaders of the Truth Church are indeed very smart. The parents of these junior high school students love their children very much and will definitely put pressure on the government. The government will not joke about the lives of so many students, so the outcome is inevitable.
“For the Lord, everything is allowed.”
After reiterating this ridiculous creed in his mind, he pointed the gun at the students.
However, some students seemed to ignore him. Yes, the “girl” sleeping on the table in the last row seemed to be uncooperative.
This will hinder the process of rescuing the leader, so it is necessary to kill the chicken to scare the monkey.
The terrorist walked towards Lucifer.
“Lu…Lucifer…”
The students around held their breath. They had no idea what the terrorists were planning to do or what would happen to Lucifer lying on the table.
In this situation, everyone can only think about protecting themselves and trying not to attract the attention of terrorists.
As for Lucifer, he was truly asleep, surrounded by his past nightmares.
“Mingming…if there are still bullets in the gun…I…”
He suddenly felt as if his scalp was being pulled up by his hair.
The terrorist grabbed Lucifer’s long white hair, pulled up Lucifer who was lying on the table, and pointed the gun at Lucifer’s right arm.
The man pulled the trigger.
“Lucifer!” Kana shouted when she saw the terrorist’s actions.
Three silenced gunshots were heard in succession. Lucifer
Then, a pain came from his right arm, which woke Lucifer up instantly and he couldn’t help but groan in pain.
When he opened his eyes, he saw a submachine gun pointed at his head. Lucifer did not act rashly, because he knew that the man in front of him could take his life.
“Enough!” Kana pulled Lucifer to the ground, “Why did you shoot? He was just asleep!”
“If you keep talking nonsense, next time it won’t be as simple as a slap on the arm! Hand over your phone!”
The man ordered.
Lucifer slowly pulled his phone out of his pocket and placed it on the floor.
“Bang!” The man stepped on the phone. Even the high-quality Apple phone could not survive under the terrorist’s feet, and the screen shattered.
“If you listen obediently, nothing will happen to you now…”
The man muttered and pointed the gun at the students in the classroom in turn.
Lucifer sat on the ground, holding the bleeding part of his right hand with his left hand. There were three bullets in total, but thanks to the ghoul’s physical fitness, the bullets did not penetrate, but got stuck next to the bones.
Kana asked with some concern. She saw the wound on Lucifer’s right arm. The blood had dyed the white shirt and school uniform red, and blood continued to flow out.
Lucifer didn’t answer. He pressed his fingers on the wound, tested the location of the three bullets, and began to grope.
He knew his body well and knew that his recovery ability was far superior to that of ordinary people. He needed to remove the bullet so that the recovery would be effective. He didn’t want to have three bullets in his body.
Moreover, the bullet stuck next to the bone will inevitably affect the contraction of the muscles, which is not conducive to combat. Although he does not know what the situation is at the moment, this must be a critical moment. He is not the kind of guy who is willing to wait for rescue.
After a few minutes, his brows relaxed slightly.
“Found it…” Lucifer said softly.
“What?”
He pressed the first wound, endured the pain of the wound, and then pressed hard.
A bullet fell out of the wound. The brass-colored bullet tip was no longer its original color; it had been stained red with blood.
Kana suddenly felt that her deskmate was crazy. Without the help of medical equipment, he removed the bullet from his body with his bare hands without any pain.
However, she still noticed the sweat on Lucifer’s forehead and his slightly distorted face, as if he was holding his breath.
A lot of blood flowed out of the wound again. Kana covered her mouth with her hand. The strong smell of blood filled the whole classroom. She had never seen such a wound in real life, and she didn’t know where to start.
“Sorry… I should have woken you up just now…”
The third bullet was taken out, and Lucifer placed the bullet in the palm of his hand, looking at it thoughtfully.
He was not afraid of such pain. He had endured even more intense pain in District 24. Back then, in an alley, the pain of his kagune being torn apart was much worse than this.
He wiped off the red blood on the bullet, revealing the original color of the bullet.
Ordinary bullets, not Quinque steel.
My body won’t be penetrated so easily by ordinary steel…
By the way, rc suppression spray… I took a puff of it before going to bed to prevent any unexpected situations while sleeping.
Tsk… I wouldn’t have taken that puff if I had known… I don’t know when the effect of the RC inhibitor will wear off…
He stared at the gunman in front of him and began to plan his actions.
Chapter 89 Event (3) (Old Version)
“I know very well that as a member of CCG, we have turned a blind eye to all the problems in CCG. The Fallen Angel could have been on our side, but CCG forced him to the opposite side… To be honest, I also question our country’s intelligence work and public security departments. Do you remember the student hostage hijacking incident that year?”
“Hostage hijacking? Students… Of course I remember it. I think it was Qingmi Junior High School… Oh, yes… That was…”
“Lucifer’s middle school… I remember the reports at the time praised CCG… saying that CCG was involved in the hostage rescue…”
“Sir, I remember this incident. The report routinely praised CCG’s contribution to mankind.”
“Really? That’s just a PR statement. There is no CCG… only Fallen Angels. Shinohara just happened to pass by, but most of the credit should actually go to the Fallen Angels.”
Lucifer was very curious about what made these people controlled by the leader. People have their own thoughts and judgments, so why would they abandon all their dignity and do something like this, taking the entire school as hostages?
These guys have already given up the qualities and dignity that humans should have. They deserve to die… Since they are planning to take students who have no ability to resist as hostages, they should be prepared to die.
He would not let these guys go, and he believed that only iron-blooded means could defeat these terrorists.
It has to be said that the ghoul’s recovery ability is very fast. The wound on his right arm has begun to heal, and the RC suppression spray has no way to destroy his recovery ability.
The white shirt had been stained red with blood, so it was impossible to tell whether there was a hideous gunshot wound on the other side of the shirt.
He needs to kill the terrorist in front of him by surprise.
However, judging from the current situation, it seems that every class is guarded by someone, and it is unlikely to defeat so many terrorists by one’s own strength alone.
“Is your arm okay?” the boy behind Lucifer said in a contemplative tone.
“Hmm…” Lucifer responded absentmindedly.
If you can use the kagune at this time, you can kill the guy in front of you instantly. However, this plan is obviously not feasible. If you use the kagune directly, it won’t be just the SWAT who will come here soon. The CCG will also join in, and it will also affect Aite.
Now his body is the same as that of an ordinary human being, and can be easily penetrated by ordinary bullets, so he has to find a way to avoid facing the terrorists’ guns.
How to divert the terrorist’s attention? Now everyone has been driven to the back of the classroom, and the terrorist is standing in the middle of the classroom. Everyone is exposed to his sight.
Damn, is the only way to attack from the front?
He began to examine his advantages.
He was in the first row among the hostages, the most conspicuous place. The terrorists were in the classroom. So, no matter what, he would be in the sight of the terrorists.
It may take one second for you to stand up and attack, but it takes even less than one second for the terrorist to react and shoot, so there is a high chance that you will be shot.
The way to keep yourself out of the terrorists’ sight is to put the terrorists in a position almost parallel to you.
The human eye has a field of view of about 120 degrees, so you will be just outside the opponent’s field of view, which means you can deal with him when he is not paying attention.
But what to do after getting rid of the other party? I believe there are terrorists in every classroom, what about the students in other classrooms? Lucifer is not such a person, he still needs to find a way to deal with other hijackers.
He has too many people to consider and he cannot act rashly.
He rubbed his head with his left hand, thinking about the best course of action.
The biggest obstacle is that there are too many students here. If the terrorists are enraged, they are very likely to attack students indiscriminately.
Lucifer began to carefully observe the terrorist in front of him, starting with his equipment and clothing.
They wore gas masks, which meant they could move freely when facing police using tear gas.
The guns in their hands were P90 submachine guns, with silencers installed on the muzzles.
The silencer was a favorable condition for him. When the other party opened fire, it would not attract too much attention and would not alert their accomplices. They might have relied on the silencer to deal with the guards and then sneaked into the campus. If he grabbed a submachine gun with a silencer, he might be able to deal with the terrorists in other classrooms because it was not suitable to use the kagune in such a place with many witnesses, and because of the effect of the drug, his kagune could not be used.
The most suitable weapon for close combat in the corridor is the submachine gun.
The general plan has been completed, but Lucifer believes that the terrorists may take other actions after entering the school.
There are windows in the classrooms, and the Metropolitan Police Department or even the Self-Defense Forces are likely to deploy snipers, making it easy for them to be attacked classroom by classroom.
Lucifer began to think about what other enclosed spaces in the school could accommodate a large number of people.
It was the gymnasium… He had guessed what might happen next. Maybe all the students would be driven into the gymnasium, so that the hostages could be managed in a centralized manner, and it would be difficult for the special agents to break in.
A vicious, but effective plan.
Sure enough, not long after, news came from the terrorists’ radio.
“The bomb has been planted. Everyone, get ready. Take the students to the gymnasium.”
Lucifer guessed right, but it was a little late. The voice coming from the intercom confirmed his guess. They chose the gymnasium, which is an easy-to-defend place.
“Walk!”
Voices from other classes. It looked like they were being herded to the gym by the terrorists.
You must never enter the gymnasium. Once you enter, there will be no chance of escape.
However, it seemed that the terrorist on Lucifer’s side was slower, and it took him a while to point the gun at the students.
“Get out there and head to the gym!”
The students could only listen to the terrorists and act accordingly, as no one wanted to get hurt.
It’s too late, should we act now?
He looked at Kana beside him, but he didn’t notice that the latter was pressing his right arm which had no wound.
“I’m fine… The injuries I’ve suffered before were much more serious than this.” He gently pushed Kana’s hand away and said to her.
“Hey! What are you doing?! Do you want to get shot again?!”
The terrorist raised his gun with a grim look on his face.
“But he is injured…he…”
Kana swallowed what she was about to say because the black muzzle of a gun was pointed at her head.
“Get out of here. I don’t want to say it again…”
The terrorist was paying attention to Kana and didn’t notice that Lucifer had moved two small steps to the side and was out of his sight.
“Good opportunity…blind spot…”
Lucifer would not miss such an opportunity. The biggest threat to the opponent now is the gun in his hand. The main thing now is to make him surrender!
A strong wind blew towards the terrorist’s right hand holding the gun.
Chapter 90 Incident (4) (Old Version)
Lucifer didn’t say anything, and Kana didn’t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but it created conditions for Lucifer. Facing Lucifer’s sudden attack, the terrorists had no chance to defend themselves.
“What…Ah!”
The terrorist felt a sharp pain in his right hand. His submachine gun was knocked aside and fell to the ground. His right hand holding the gun was twisted in a strange posture. It was obvious that Lucifer’s ruthless attack had broken his bone.
Do terrorists get scared? Of course they do. But when they get scared, they tend to do more crazy things.
His free left hand reached for his left waistband, where was a second gun, a pistol with a silencer.
“And the gun… Damn it!”
From Lucifer’s perspective, he didn’t see his hand reaching for his left belt. By the time he noticed, the pistol was already in the terrorist’s hand.
At this time, he needs to make the opponent lose the ability to aim and shoot.
His right hand had become a claw, trying to grab the opponent’s weapon.
However, someone has already taken the lead.
This was not an attack from Lucifer, but from Kana, who had been ignored for a while. She kicked the terrorist’s left wrist directly, knocking the pistol away and falling to the ground.
Kana knows karate…and her personality…
Lucifer doesn’t have time to think about these things now, he has to seize this good opportunity…the initiative is now entirely in his hands.
Without saying anything, Lucifer grabbed the terrorist by the throat and pushed him to the ground.
The terrorist struggled, but the force applied to his neck was far beyond that of an ordinary person, and he was unable to move.
“Tell me…what is your purpose…”
Guns, kidnapping, if they can carry out such a large-scale action, these terrorists must have some goal that they must achieve. Lucifer needs to know this goal and the thoughts of these terrorists before he can take the next action.
“Assholes…you blasphemers…”
Lucifer punched the terrorist in the face, and a wound appeared on his face instantly. Four times the strength of an ordinary person is no joke. The ruthlessness of the punch shocked the students around him.
“Tell me…your purpose…”
“Ha…ha…hahahaha…I didn’t expect to fall into the hands of a little kid…” The scene in front of the terrorist’s eyes seemed to be black and white, and his brain seemed to be in chaos.
“I don’t need nonsense!” Lucifer said impatiently.
The brainwashed terrorists have become tools, and they are merely tools of this cult leader.
“It seems… this pain is not enough.”
Lucifer didn’t say anything else. Instead, he grabbed the other person’s arm and twisted it hard. With his other hand, he pressed his mouth. After a series of crackling sounds, he couldn’t make a scream.
“Ah, ah, ah…”
The intense pain made the other person wake up instantly.
It can be seen that the entire arm is disabled. No one wants to see such a terrible scene. These students can almost imagine what such pain would be like.
Ordinary people would not be able to bear it… But Lucifer did not have such concerns. When the other party pointed the gun at the student who had no power to fight back, Lucifer had already sentenced the other party to death in advance.
“Woo woo woo, I tell you…We need to rescue the leader…”
Lucifer kept hearing the word “leader” repeatedly. If this guy called “leader” was not the mastermind behind all this, then he was the target of the other party.
“Where is he!”
Lucifer continued to press the issue, but the other party showed no intention of speaking.
Lucifer grabbed the other’s other arm.
“Wait…I said…”
Lucifer stopped what he was doing.
“He’s in prison… We don’t know which prison he is in, we need to ask the Neon government to release him…”
Everything was clear, and Lucifer had roughly understood the other party’s goal: kidnapping students in exchange for their leader.
“We have planted a time bomb… If the police do not release the leader, we will take everyone in the school with us…”
“What!” Everyone took a breath. The atmosphere became heavy.
“By then, the Truth Church will be famous all over the world, hahahahahaha…”
“You guys are crazy!”
Lucifer picked up the man who was slightly taller than him, and slammed his head against the wall. Immediately, blood flowed out and splashed on his face. His originally white hands had turned bright red, and the man in his hands was no longer moving.
Lucifer did not notice the horrified expressions of the students around him. The other students were horrified not only because of the news that there was a bomb in the school, but also because of Lucifer’s cruel method.
what to do?
Lucifer looked at the floor plan of the school hanging on the wall.
Facing an unknown number of enemies and without any bulletproof measures, it was impossible for him to attack from the front.
The students were gathered in the gymnasium. The terrorist just said that the bomb could kill all the students in the school. The best and safest place was the closed gymnasium.
Lucifer walked over to the submachine gun that had fallen to the ground, picked it up, and turned off the safety.
“Lucifer…what should we do next…” Kana said dully, looking at the corpse in the corner. Lucifer’s action of killing the terrorist without hesitation indeed confirmed her previous understanding of him.
She seemed to be getting a little scared.
No one is not afraid… For junior high school students, they have no ability to resist terrorists with guns, but Lucifer’s actions just now have cut off the retreat of everyone in the classroom.
“I have to stop them, otherwise…”
Lucifer checked the submachine gun in his hand and put the two magazines he had looted from the corpse into his pocket.
“Everyone will die…”
His expression looked somewhat scary after he said this, and this sentence seemed to have broken some people’s nerves.
“I…I don’t want to die!”
“Dad…Mom…”
Some people started sobbing, and this emotion began to spread throughout the class.
“Here… I am the only one who has the ability to deal with these lunatics… For the lives of all the students in the school… I have to do something…”
Lucifer had decided to take action. He picked up the silenced pistol, checked the safety and magazine, then put the pistol on the desk and looked around.
Kana took out a cell phone from the robber’s bag and dialed a number.
She looked like she was asking for help, maybe the police or someone else, but after she answered the phone, her face became even worse.
Lucifer heard the word “father” uttered by Kana with difficulty.
However, it was so noisy around that no one noticed that the intercom on the corpse lit up a few times.
“Zizizi… No. 20, bring the students to the basement….”
“Zizizi… No. 20, please reply if you receive it. Zizizizi”
“Zizi…Number 20?…Zizi”
The terrorist leader in the gym gave an order to another person next to him.
“Number 19, go check on number 20… the station will be broadcasting in five minutes. Number 20 may be in trouble.”
ps: Let me talk about submitting to station b
a7v No. 879, 264, 2. Aimer’s Ninelie (Kabutoshi ed) Hatsune Miku remake. Hope you like it. I spent a long time mixing this, at least I personally think it is my best level so far.
Chapter 91 Event (5) (Old Version)
The gymnasium is easy to attack, but this is only relative to the normal attack path. The gymnasium does not have many doors, and holding the doors can prevent the police from breaking in. Even if the police break in, they dare not shoot rashly.
Lucifer looked out the window and it seemed that no one was patrolling outside the gymnasium, so he had a chance to sneak into the gymnasium.
The classroom was filled with tension and pessimism. No one dared to escape from the classroom because if they did, they might be discovered by the terrorists.
That is why the classroom became noisy again.
“Be quiet!” Kana yelled at the man who was still crying, “Otherwise I’ll give him a taste of my fist now!”
Everyone was very anxious, but being anxious was of no use. Crying on the spot was even more useless. Kana sneered at such behavior.
Everyone fell silent. Most of the people present knew about the violence of the big sister, and they didn’t want to be hit by two punches.
Kana turned her head and looked at Lucifer, who still looked calm, and asked.
“Lucifer…what are you going to do next?”
Kana was also afraid in her heart, but she couldn’t show it. As a big sister in the class, she couldn’t show her fear.
“My father wants me to keep everyone in the classroom… The special police team from the Public Security Bureau will be here soon…”
Kana turned her head away, her eyes sparkling when she mentioned the word father.
“He meant to leave everything to the special police…”
However, Lucifer’s view of these departments is not very friendly. His past experiences have made him distrust the efficiency of these departments.
“The public security departments… cannot be fully trusted… I never had any hope for the efficiency of these organizations.”
Lucifer answered Kana’s question so directly that she didn’t know how to persuade Lucifer.
Then, there was a strange silence.
Lucifer is under a lot of pressure. He has many ways to protect himself. He has the ability to kill all terrorists, but it is difficult to protect everyone.
But now, the situation is even more complicated. Not only does he need to deal with the people in the gymnasium silently, but he also has to be distracted to protect the people in the classroom.
After checking the pistol and submachine gun, Lucifer placed them on the podium. He was planning a new action and ignored other situations in the classroom.
Kana had never used a pistol, but she knew roughly how to use it because she had seen her father’s pistol.
His father belongs to the Public Security Department, which, as the name suggests, is a department responsible for maintaining public safety and in charge of all police departments. It is also Japan’s domestic counter-espionage and counter-terrorism agency.
Its properties are similar to CIA.
This terrorist attack is no longer the responsibility of criminal police officers. The public security, which puts national interests first, will also be involved. Terrorist attacks endanger national interests, and the public security has no obligation to shirk its responsibilities.
As the terrorists prepared to broadcast, the combat machinery began to operate.
“Are you really going to deal with that group of kidnappers by yourself? Even if you have been in CCG before, you can’t be a match for a group of people…”
Kana looked at the pistol with some discomfort. She had never used a pistol, but because of her father, she still knew some basic knowledge about guns.
Kana knows all the basic things, such as safety, magazine, flight deck and sight.
“You can use a gun?”
Lucifer looked at Kana’s movements and it seemed that this was not the first time for him to handle a firearm.
“I’ve never fired a gun, but I know how to use it…”
Kana replied vaguely.
“Stay here, and if any suspicious person comes over, kill him…” Lucifer warned.
“Kill…kill him?”
“Well, unless you want them all to die…”
Lucifer turned his head and looked at the other students.
“There aren’t many people here who can keep their composure… and you’re one.”
Kana looked at the pistol in his hand a little dazedly, feeling a huge pressure.
“At least we are not controlled by the terrorists. This is our advantage and we need to be thankful. If we hold on, everyone will be saved.”
Lucifer held the gun in his right hand, retreated to the classroom door, and then gave a thumbs up to the classroom.
“Everything will be fine…”
Kana suddenly raised the gun and pointed it at herself, or more accurately, at her back. The expressions of the other students suddenly became scary. Lucifer instantly felt something was wrong.
“puff!”
This was the sound of a silenced gunshot, and Kana fired the first shot.
“Whoosh!”
The bullet flew past Lucifer’s ear, and then there was the sound of the bullet piercing flesh.
At this time, only terrorists would come here, perhaps to check on their companions who had no news.
Lucifer would not give the opponent any chance to fight back. He had the submachine gun against his waist. After taking a step forward, he suddenly turned around.
“Go to hell… bastard!”
Lucifer pulled the trigger.
In an instant, seven or eight bullets poured out and the opponent was knocked down in the corridor. Lucifer’s unaimed shooting did not hit the vital parts that could kill instantly, but the opponent was indeed dying.
“Ah… Master…”
The other party fell to the ground, groaning, and struggled to take out the radio to inform the leader. But how could Lucifer give him a chance?
“Humph… a bunch of lunatics…”
Lucifer kicked the radio away, then raised the gun in his hand and pointed it at the other man’s head.
“puff.”
After a dull gunshot, the other party fell silent.
“Why did you kill him? He was already injured! Why did you kill him so completely?”
Kana’s hand holding the gun turned pale and trembled. Her nervousness finally showed. The scene just now was also very bloody. She felt that Lucifer’s behavior was too much.
“If they hadn’t planned to kill and hijack, I wouldn’t have killed them all.”
Lucifer still gave the same reason, but in response to the other party’s angry look, Lucifer still answered the other party’s doubts.
“When the other party kills you, it’s too late.”
This is my little life experience as a fallen angel. In a life-or-death battle, you must never show mercy.
After he dragged the body lying on the ground into the classroom, he seemed to have a plan in mind.
“Number 19 reports the situation.”
Lucifer looked at the intercom, and a voice like this came out of it. For a moment, the air seemed to get colder again.
Everyone looked at each other, not knowing whether they should pick up the walkie-talkie.
“No. 19 reports the situation!”
The voice on the intercom started urging again.
Lucifer frowned and squatted down. He had not expected such an unexpected situation.
If I don’t answer the intercom, the other party will know that the place is out of control, and then we will be attacked by crazy terrorists.
However, Lucifer had no idea how to respond.
Damn it… Even if there was a 95% chance of being discovered, it was better than a 100% chance of being discovered. With a 1/20 chance, Lucifer had to try anyway.
He cleared his throat and grabbed the radio.
“Number 19, report the situation!”
The other side started urging again.
“This is number 19…”
Lucifer’s brain started working quickly, and he needed to find an excuse in a short time.
“Ah… Uh… No. 20 betrayed me. He let the students go. I killed him, but I was shot… Whoosh… Now all the students have run away. There is no one in the classroom. Whoosh…”
This is a lame but plausible excuse.
ps: campus, hijacking. Did you think of that? The Beslan hostage incident caused a political crisis in **.
No matter how reasonable the demands are, those who threaten vulnerable groups to achieve their goals do not deserve sympathy.
This event was inspired by the Aum Shinrikyo + Beslan incident.
One of the places where the hostages were massacred in Beslan was in the school gymnasium.
Chapter 92 Incident (6) (Old Version)
At the same time, outside the school, someone also discovered something unusual.
Yukinori Shinohara, a very dedicated investigator, happened to pass by the school.
Not long ago, he was promoted to special class due to his outstanding performance in the suppression of the corpse scavengers and the capture of the Hezhe corpse scavengers.
Even when his colleagues were congratulating him on his promotion, he was not very happy. At that time, Lucifer really could have killed the investigator he had kidnapped. If it weren’t for At’s appearance, it would not have been a simple matter to resolve.
He was very curious about the story behind Lucifer, and he also asked the corpse collector imprisoned in Quiaculi, but the other party remained silent.
Mamoru seemed to know something, but she didn’t know much. Shinohara asked Mamoru, and she only roughly said that Lucifer and Et were seriously injured because of the Laughing Ghost, so they accepted help from the corpse scavenger.
“I still can’t let go of that one thing…”
Shinohara sighed to his former colleague at that time.
According to Lucifer’s original trajectory, he would enter the research department and do the same job as his mother, but now…
Shinohara, who was driving his car, took a look at the junior high school in front of him.
“Alas… there is nothing we can do about it. However, perhaps leaving CCG is the right choice for him.”
“That seems to be the case…”
Shinohara was thinking about the conversation with Mado Wei in his mind, and then he stopped his car.
“Kiyomi Junior High School. This is the school Lucifer attends.”
He looked around the school, his eyes fixed on the locked gate.
As the manager of District 20, he often goes on patrols, although as a manager, he does not need to patrol the relatively peaceful District 20 himself. However, as a very responsible investigator, he will lead by example.
As an investigator, he has a family and children, and he did not join CCG for revenge or other motives, but to become the defense line for humans against ghouls. It sounds ridiculous, but it is true.
After he came to his senses, he looked towards the guard room. He seemed to find a hint of blood red in the guard room.
“This… this is!”
The careful investigator noticed something unusual; it was very unusual to have such a color in a school, especially in the guard room.
“What on earth is going on… Is this a ghoul attack?”
It was impossible to tell anything valuable from the blood-red color alone, and as a ghoul investigator, Shinohara would only think in this direction. He was going to go in and take a look.
He picked up the Quinque box on the passenger seat, got out of the car, pressed the remote control of the car at his waist, and walked towards the school gate.
After he poked his head towards the guard room, his eyes became serious.
“Ghoul… huh… I have to go investigate.”
What he saw was blood being dragged into the guard room. This obviously shouldn’t appear in the school, and he had already made up his mind to deal with this strange matter properly.
He gripped the handle on the white box tightly and put his thumb on the switch. If anything went wrong, he could immediately pull out the Quinque and fight.
The school did not use an electric fence, so anyone could climb over the school gate. Shinohara took a look and realized that no one was watching him, so he climbed up the school gate, then climbed over the not-so-high gate and landed on the ground.
He walked quietly into the guard room, his heartbeat began to accelerate, he knew he might encounter an enemy at any time.
“I’m injured, shot in the waist…”
“Can you still move?”
This voice came from the intercom.
“Can……”
Lucifer is very nervous now. He is afraid that he will be exposed and that someone will die because of his mistake.
“Come back first. I’ll ask No. 8 to check the surveillance.”
Surveillance! Damn it.
When Lucifer killed the man just now, he must have been caught by the surveillance camera. In other words, he had been exposed long ago?
Lucifer picked up the submachine gun, walked out of the classroom, aimed it at the camera above the corridor, and pulled the trigger.
“Ping!” The camera was destroyed, so the other party should not be able to detect himself.
“Have we been discovered?” Kana asked nervously.
“That should be it…”
“Then we…”
“Wow! Mom…I don’t want to die!”
Lucifer’s words seemed to ignite the emotions of other people in the classroom.
“Zizizi… come back quickly!…”
Lucifer vaguely heard such a voice coming from the intercom. At the same time, not far from Lucifer, Kana also heard it.
“Be quiet!”
Kana once again showed her power, which didn’t seem to have much effect, but at least it wasn’t as noisy as before. Lucifer could hear the voice on the intercom.
“No. 19, hurry to the gym. The plan has begun. We can’t waste time! No. 8 looks like he’s been dealt with!”
Lucifer raised an eyebrow. It sounded like this was a good thing.
The SWAT team has already come in? Are the police so efficient? No way, he had only called the police two minutes ago.
“Number 19, hurry up!”
Lucifer replied, raising his voice, and put the intercom down.
He glanced at the bodies and had come up with a plan where he could blend in with the terrorists and deal them a fatal blow.
Now, he can directly use ready-made clothes, just taking them from the person in front of him.
Lucifer is tall among his peers, so the terrorist’s clothes can fit him perfectly, and the gas mask can hide his iconic long white hair and face.
“you……”
Kana watched Lucifer’s actions. He quickly stripped off the terrorist’s clothes and put them on. He put the gas mask on his head and hid his long hair under the mask and clothes. It seemed that he was almost the same as those terrorists.
“You stay here and wait for rescue. I’ll blend in with those guys…”
“But this is too dangerous…”
“If I don’t go, this is the real danger. Everyone will be exposed. I don’t think those lunatics care about the lives of students…”
Lucifer picked up a submachine gun and handed the other one to Kana.
“No one will die! No one! You know how to use it…”
Lucifer turned around and walked towards the school’s stairs.
In the guard room, Shinohara was panting and looking at the two bodies on the ground. One of the bodies was wearing security uniforms, and the other was caused by Shinohara himself.
The second body was wearing a black combat uniform and a black gas mask. On the ground was a submachine gun that had been cut in half.
Shinohara looked at the submachine gun on the ground, and the Quinque in his hand trembled a little. Yes, he seemed to have killed a human. This did not look like a ghoul attack.
He calmed down. When the other party suddenly shot at him just now, if he had not reacted quickly and took out Quinque to block it, he might have been dead.
He calmed his breath and began to check for clues. He caught a glimpse of the badge pinned on the terrorist’s clothes.
His brows furrowed.
No Japanese will ever forget this sign, which brought fear and pain to the people of Tokyo.
“True…True Truth…”
He recited the word somewhat dazedly.
After a while, he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed 110.
Chapter 93 Incident (7) (Old Version)
As a fallen angel, he has a certain record among CCG and ghouls. His iconic black feather and the half-skull mask that he bought for a few yen are how others recognize him.
He has abilities beyond ordinary people, but he cannot use them in this situation. He knows how much the RC inhibitor affects his body.
He had no protection now, only the non-bulletproof combat suit he had just taken from the terrorist.
He needed to use an alternative method to solve the problem at hand, blend in with the terrorists, and then catch them off guard and inflict heavy damage.
He walked quickly into the gym, checked the bloody hole on his clothes, covered the hole with his hand, pretended to be in pain, and walked into the gym.
Lucifer’s voice was deep, so it was difficult for the other party to tell whether it was his companion through the mask. He pretended to be panting and pushed open the school door.
“Why are you here so late? We have already started planning and the TV station is broadcasting the video now.”
“Sorry, I was shot… I just went to the school infirmary to stop the bleeding.”
Lucifer released his hand from his abdomen, revealing dark red bloodstains on his clothes.
“No. 19, you go and rest first. The hostages here can be controlled. We don’t lack that many hostages.”
Lucifer nodded slightly, looked at the video recorder on the side, and saw the bomb placed in the gymnasium. However, this bomb seemed to be composed of an additional gas tank.
Time bomb, looks like there are still three hours left.
“This is… Sarin gas. I believe every Japanese knows about this stuff.” The leader pointed the camera at the bomb. The countdown on the bomb was particularly eye-catching. “If the leader is not released before the countdown, this time bomb will explode. At that time, everyone will die.”
He turned the camera towards the shivering students.
“I believe no one wants anyone to die here… Oh, by the way, I advise you not to think of storming in. If one of our people dies, we will kill 20 students in revenge!”
Lucifer bit his lip through the gas mask. Lucifer himself didn’t know much about sarin gas. He had never experienced it, and he wouldn’t go looking up information about it. His intuition told him that this thing called sarin must have extremely powerful destructive power.
He guessed correctly that sarin is a common military nerve gas. This byproduct of insecticide invented during World War II can paralyze the human central nervous system and invade the human body through the respiratory tract and skin mucosa. Even a small amount of inhalation can kill people within minutes.
Lucifer observed the situation around him. He needed to calmly analyze which enemy to deal with first in order to reduce the risk.
There are more than 20 terrorists armed with automatic weapons in the stadium. Any rash action is likely to arouse the anger of the terrorists, and then they will really carry out a massacre.
He needs to pay attention to the blind spots of every terrorist and then look for opportunities to deal with those who are left alone.
However, it was not Lucifer’s style to only think of this method, he had to make preparations in many aspects. He also needed to think about how to avoid casualties among other students if he was discovered.
Attract the firepower of other terrorists? This is a good idea. Once discovered, all terrorists’ primary target of attack will definitely be me, not other students.
What if he attracted fire? If his body hadn’t recovered yet, he would be shot into a sieve by the submachine gun just like before.
No matter how strong his recovery ability is, Lucifer’s life would be in danger if he was hit in important organs like the brain.
“If I could have a kagune armor like Eto’s, I wouldn’t have to worry about using bullets.”
He thought of his new kagune. If he could control the kagune to cover his body, he wouldn’t have to be afraid of bullets or the like.
Thinking of this, he decided to give it a try. In a place where no one could notice, Lucifer quietly tried to control his newly born kagune.
“Hopefully, the effects of the RC suppressant spray have worn off.”
Lucifer said to himself, and tried. A wisp of black smoke appeared behind him, and then began to dissipate.
He failed. The effect of the RC inhibitor was very good, but it was very good at the wrong time. He clearly felt that his body was suppressed, which was not a good feeling.
A barely detectable red light flashed behind the gas mask, and Lucifer did not continue with this behavior.
He continued to observe the situation in the entire gymnasium.
“Huh… this is really difficult…”
Lucifer and Shinohara cleverly avoided each other as they were heading to the gymnasium. The investigator saw snowflakes on the surveillance camera, and then one surveillance camera after another went offline. He looked at the mark next to the surveillance camera, and it was in the teaching building.
but……
He shifted his gaze to the surveillance camera inside the gymnasium and discovered that the students were all being held hostage there, kneeling on the ground. There seemed to be a dozen guys around them dressed similarly to the one he had just seen.
He must be an accomplice of this terrorist.
“Yes, the terrorists in the monitoring room have been eliminated. I am checking the surveillance now. The students should be detained in the gymnasium.”
“Thank you for your intelligence, Investigator Yukinori Shinohara. The Public Security Bureau sincerely appreciates your report. SAT members are on their way to the scene, and they need to speak to you directly. I will transfer the line now.”
The careful Shinohara discovered the damaged surveillance, and his intuition told him that something unexpected must have happened.
“…Zizi…I’m SAT’s “Echo”, investigator. We need to know the general situation. …Zizi…”
“Alright, almost all the students are trapped in the gymnasium. From the current surveillance, it seems that there should be no one in the teaching building… No, it seems that something happened!”
“So most of the students and almost all of the terrorists are in the gym?”
“Yes.”
“Investigator, please pay attention to the surveillance in the teaching building. SAT will be here within 5 minutes.”
There might still be students in the teaching building, and Shinohara planned to go and check it out during the break before the SAT.
He took his Quinque and walked into the teaching building.
The duty of an investigator is to protect. Shinohara will not show mercy to the Shinrikyo terrorists who took students hostage. His sense of justice will lead him to stand in front of the vulnerable groups.
No Tokyo resident has a favorable impression of this cult. The subway gas incident has completely exposed the true nature of this cult, and this hostage incident will completely shatter this organization.
“It’s even crazier than a ghoul.”
ps: Japan National Police Agency’s Anti-Terrorism Special Assault Team, English name Special Assault Team, referred to as SAT, also known as “Eagle”.
ps2: The English word for echo is echo. The Japanese SAT agent in Demolition No. 6.
Chapter 94 Incident (8) (Old Version)
The entire teaching building seemed to be empty, but there was indeed some movement. In addition to the footsteps of Shinohara, there were also some faint sounds that seemed like sobbing.
Are there any students?
The investigator was a little confused. Logically, all the students would be locked in the gymnasium, and there should be no one in the teaching building.
However, the suspicious snowflakes in the surveillance equipment just now made the investigator a little confused. Logically speaking, the surveillance room had been occupied by terrorists, so there was no need to destroy the camera.
But just now… the cameras were destroyed one after another. Did something unexpected happen in the teaching building?
Shinohara was ready. He planned to search the teaching building for some useful clues.
He looked around the classroom and couldn’t find where the crying came from, so he went upstairs to the first floor.
“Is it an auditory hallucination? No… It’s impossible… My intuition tells me that there is something different.”
If it was Mado who came, he would definitely be able to find what was wrong quickly.
The investigator went up one more level, which was the level of the second grade of junior high school, and he had not searched this place yet.
However, the sobbing seemed to be getting louder? This meant… the direction of my search was correct.
Shinohara clenched the Quinque in his hand, always ready in case of any unexpected situation.
He walked along the corridor, observing the classrooms around him. They were empty, seemingly without anyone in them, with desks and chairs scattered to one side, and it looked like everyone was in a hurry.
Damn it… If we had come earlier and noticed something was wrong earlier, we might have been able to prevent such a terrorist attack.
Shinohara felt a little guilty. His sense of justice made him feel guilty for no reason, even though the matter had little to do with him.
“Lucifer, don’t be in trouble…”
In a classroom less than 10 meters away from the investigator, Kana held her breath and looked at the frosted glass of the classroom. The students around her also stared at it closely, and in the direction they were looking, a dark shadow was moving.
Lucifer once said that if you meet someone suspicious, just shoot.
No one dared to make any sound. Everyone was afraid of being discovered by the terrorists and tried to avoid contact if possible.
Her hands holding the submachine gun were shaking a little. She had never received any training in shooting, and relying solely on her father’s verbal instruction was of no use. She didn’t even know how she fired that shot just now.
She was under a lot of pressure, it could be said that the lives of almost everyone in the class depended on her. She was very nervous, and any slight disturbance would arouse her nerves.
However, in such a tense situation, no one can aim and shoot accurately with confidence.
This is even more true for ordinary people.
Kana is just an ordinary person. Even though her father has some connections with the police, she is just an ordinary girl. With so many people’s lives depended on her, her nerves began to become fragile.
The shadow stopped at the door of the classroom opposite, seemed to poke its head inside, and then returned to the corridor.
“Here…here…”
Her trembling fingers rested on the trigger.
The dark shadow outside walked towards the door of his classroom step by step.
Kana bit her lip and stared at the teacher’s door.
“I see…”
A corner of the dark shadow appeared.
“Go…go to hell!”
She pressed the trigger to the bottom, and the submachine gun spewed out flames towards the classroom door.
The bullets instantly flew towards the investigator, hitting his Quinque with a bang.
“What!”
The investigator had never thought that he would encounter such a situation, a girl who looked not very old was shooting at him with a submachine gun. Fortunately, he used Quinque to block in front of him, otherwise…
Some bullets hit the door frame, creating sparks, and some got stuck in the concrete wall, causing some students to cover their ears and scream.
The submachine gun bullet hit the concrete wall, raising a cloud of dust. She did not stop shooting, and her subconscious did not let her let go. After the other party dodged into the concrete wall, the submachine gun was still spewing flames.
Even if there were 50 rounds of bullets, they would not be able to withstand Kana’s use. In less than 10 seconds, Kana’s submachine gun was out of bullets.
“Ding~” This is the sound of the firing pin hitting the air.
Her heart sank. She knew that everything might be over.
She had not received any professional shooting training, and indiscriminate shooting was the normal reaction of any ordinary person in this situation.
What should I do? But I can’t show weakness at this time… I can only take a gamble.
She pointed the unloaded submachine gun at the door. There were other students behind her, and in this situation, she needed to force herself to stay calm.
However, the dark figure opposite said something that surprised her.
“That…classmate…I’m not someone who can…I can take you away from here.”
What?
Kana narrowed her eyes slightly. She didn’t know who the other person was or what his purpose was, and she wouldn’t believe what he said now.
“Who are you?”
Kana said, trying to encourage herself. She knew she couldn’t show weakness. Maybe this was a terrorist plot.
“I… I’m the CCG investigator… the person in charge of the 20th area, Yukinori Shinohara…”
“?!”
Lucifer, who had mixed in with the terrorists, stood in front of the bomb and observed it.
There were two gas cylinders tied next to the bomb, which looked like the containers of sarin gas that the terrorists had just broadcast.
As for the bomb, it doesn’t look very high-end.
Since the terrorists called this bomb a sarin gas bomb, the main killing method is sarin gas. In other words, removing the gas canister or the bomb can avoid large-scale damage.
He was walking around the gymnasium, holding the non-existent wound on his abdomen. To put it in a certain term, what he was doing was scouting.
He was still observing, still trying to find the best way to attack. The gymnasium was not suitable for hiding, and almost everyone could see the situation here at a glance, which made Lucifer’s idea of ​​dealing with everyone without making any noise almost impossible to achieve.
He glanced at the submachine gun in his hand and sighed.
“what do I do……”
If the police break in from the outside, they will inevitably be discovered, resulting in casualties.
Relying on the police… That’s impossible. Lucifer never relies on others. He has to rely on himself for everything.
“Kagune…Kagune armor…”
Once again, he began to try to mobilize his own Hebao. As long as he would not get hurt, attacking from the inside to attract firepower would definitely cause less casualties than the public security attacking from the outside.
Damn rc inhibitor, damn! Damn!
Black RC mist appeared behind Lucifer again.
Lucifer no longer had the strength to continue before he could use his kagune.
Why is the kagune so eager to move when it is not necessary, and at this time…
The red light in the right eye did not disappear, but through the black gas mask, no one noticed anything unusual, neither the students nor the other terrorists.
ps: I have never used automatic weapons… but I still have some basis for my imagination. The few times I have shot a gun was when I used a double-barreled shotgun when I was shooting skeet targets. To be honest, the more nervous you are and the tighter your muscles are, the less likely you are to hit the target, and sometimes you will pull the trigger crazily, which is especially obvious when shooting double targets. In the first double target competition, I didn’t even see the target, and I fired two shots.
Chapter 95 Incident (9) (Old Version)
Chapter 95
In this information age, everything is fast, especially information and media.
While the terrorists were recording the video, it had already spread on the Internet and had caused heated discussions, or in other words, the public’s emotions began to become agitated.
This was a big event, big news. In less than an hour, it caused panic.
Yes, the terrorists have achieved their goal. They hope that their demands will be widely spread on the Internet, and they want to use fishing reels to negotiate with the government.
If the government chooses to take tough measures, they will target students in schools. At that time, the government will be questioned by everyone, including private and international fishing boats.
Neon had no choice but to negotiate.
Outside the school gate, the special police have gathered and will take action if there is any unusual movement.
They are elite troops, directly under the jurisdiction of the public security department. These people have undergone special anti-terrorism training and are best at fighting in such a small space.
“Where’s the investigator? Didn’t I tell him to stay in the guard room?”
The leader of SAT, a fully armed SWAT codenamed Echo, asked as he looked at the empty guard room.
“Sorry… I noticed something was going on in the teaching building, so I ran over to take a look.”
Shinohara ran out of the teaching building, panting a little.
“They are students hiding in the teaching building…”
Shinohara stepped aside, revealing the students behind him. The girl holding the submachine gun was definitely the strangest one among them.
The transparent magazine of the submachine gun showed that it was reloaded with bullets. Even after leaving the teaching building, the girl still held it tightly, as if this dangerous thing could give her a sense of security.
“They fought back and killed two terrorists, but… alas, a troublesome kid infiltrated the terrorist group…”
“Inspector, what does this mean?”
“There were students mixed in with the terrorists. The guy dressed in terrorist clothes. I don’t even know what he wanted to do!”
Through this girl named Kudo, Shinohara learned about the movements of Lucifer, a guy who was prone to making trouble. After he dealt with two terrorists, he actually put on their clothes and blended in with them, hoping to give them a fatal blow.
Shinohara knew about Lucifer’s extraordinary skills. He knew that Lucifer was the one who eliminated the two terrorists. He also knew that Lucifer was a guy who was prone to doing things that could easily go wrong, as could be seen from the fact that he entered the ghoul restaurant alone with his friend.
“So I hope that when you attack…”
“I see. We will pay attention to the characteristics of that student.”
“As for his characteristics, he has a Western face and very long white hair.”
“Understood, Investigator. Thank you for your intelligence. Now please lead the students out of here. There may be a battle here…”
“knew.”
The training Shinohara received was anti-ghoul training, and he had no experience with terrorists. Therefore, leaving here quietly was the best option.
Finally… saved? Kana looked at the somewhat chaotic scene. The area was surrounded and blocked by police. More and more police cars appeared here. In front of her, there was an armored vehicle.
It seemed that she was indeed saved. A stone in her heart seemed to have been put down. Her whole body suddenly relaxed. The submachine gun in her hand fell to the ground. Her feet suddenly went soft and she sat on the ground.
“Finally safe…but…”
Kana looked towards the gymnasium, which was surrounded by police and was impenetrable.
I have already come out, but my deskmate…
She recalled the situation when Lucifer was shot just now and he was still injured. It was really messy to blend in with the terrorists like this.
But it was also because of the other party’s chaos that I had the opportunity to escape from this teaching building. If it weren’t for Lucifer, everyone would be imprisoned there now…
More and more people gathered around, and almost all the patrolling police came here. When the news of the kidnapping spread rapidly on the Internet, a lot of traffic began to converge here, including anxious parents, media who smelled big news, and passers-by who were just watching the excitement.
A command vehicle slowly stopped in front of the school gate with a police car leading the way. A middle-aged man in a suit quickly got out of the command vehicle and looked at the crowd.
He saw Kana kneeling on the ground, then rushed over quickly and grabbed her shoulders.
“Kana! Kana! Are you okay, Kana…”
“I’m fine…”
Kana gently pushed the man away, her eyes flickering aimlessly. The person in front of her was her father.
“Sorry… I’m too late… I thought you…” The man seemed a little at a loss.
“I’m fine… Thanks to my deskmate and the investigator, we escaped…” Kana turned her head and looked towards the gymnasium.
She had some more aggressive words she wanted to say, but she didn’t say them. The man didn’t say anything about Kana’s slightly unpleasant reaction. He knew Kana would have such a reaction. As always, Kana didn’t like her father. There was a gap between her and her father.
“My deskmate…he infiltrated the terrorists…” Kana glanced at the submachine gun that fell to the ground, “he saved the entire class…”
“What…” The man was somewhat shocked. “This… This is too outrageous… Infiltrating with terrorists… He would do such a ridiculous thing… Doesn’t he think that the SWAT attack might accidentally hurt him…”
“But it’s too late to say this now…”
“Kana! Does he have any distinctive features? The best place to identify him! I have to inform SAT to pay attention when they attack!”
“Characteristics?” Kana thought for a moment. Lucifer’s most distinctive feature is his long white hair. However, in this situation, it is impossible for him to let his hair down in an exaggerated manner.
Lucifer was shot three times in the right arm…but since he had changed his clothes, it was impossible to identify.
Kana remembered how Lucifer was dressed before he left the classroom, dressed in black and wearing a black gas mask, looking almost like a terrorist.
“I was shot… The students had already escaped, I killed him, but I was shot myself.”
Kana remembered Lucifer’s words.
“I remember now! There should be traces of blood on his clothes, on his abdomen… He took the clothes directly from the terrorists, he should not have changed them…”
“Understood.”
“Dad… please don’t… hurt him by mistake… he is one of the few friends I have at school…”
The man entered the command vehicle with the submachine gun that Kanai had dropped on the ground. He connected to the SAT channel and informed SAT of the situation.
“Sir, your intelligence is unbelievable… But I understand this is an order… The SAT has already understood the situation, and we will do our best to avoid accidental casualties.”
All those in the know had almost the same opinion on this piece of news: this guy was really messing around.
The man stood in the command vehicle, looking at the images coming from the SAT members’ recorders, and sweat gradually appeared on his palms.
“Kana, you should go back first, it’s quite dangerous here…”
Kana did not respond to her father, but just watched the video on the monitor without saying a word.
After a long time, seeing that his daughter had no intention of leaving, he did not forcefully pull Kana away.
“Okay, don’t make trouble. This concerns the lives of almost everyone in the school…”
The man knew that the negotiations with the terrorists had begun.
Chapter 96 Incident (10) (Old Version)
The video broadcast by the terrorists not only put great pressure on government departments, but also exposed their arrangements.
Lucifer stopped inside the camera and looked at it. These terrorists were very careful. After they found out that their companions in the guard room had been dealt with, they destroyed the surveillance camera, so no one should know about the current situation in the gymnasium.
He looked at the camera thoughtfully and continued walking in the gym. He thought that he could convey some information to the outside world through this camera, but some information must not be spread, and he would destroy the camera if necessary.
Of course he didn’t know that he had already conveyed some information. Kana in the command vehicle had already seen him, because Lucifer’s actions were too obvious. The man in the gas mask was holding his abdomen, and from the video, it could be vaguely seen that his clothes seemed to be a little wet.
If not Lucifer, who else could it be?
“It should be him…” Kana said softly, pointing her index finger at the person in black on the screen.
“Kana…what on earth is he doing…”
Kana’s father looked at the strange behavior of the person on the screen with a puzzled look on his face. The person in front of him was staring blankly in one direction, and no one knew what he wanted to do.
Suddenly, the camera turned to the other side, where the bomb was placed, and the countdown on it was particularly eye-catching.
“I think you don’t have much time left. If you don’t see the leader within the specified time, the bomb will automatically detonate. I wonder what you government lackeys are thinking?”
Kana’s father’s face turned pale.
“Damn… why are those guys so slow!”
He was confused. He knew how harmful the leader of the Truth Church was to society. After the subway sarin incident, the public security department conducted a large-scale manhunt and sentenced the people who released the sarin gas to death, while the culprit remained in prison unscathed.
As a public security officer, he hated those who endangered national security. He knew that keeping such people would be a disaster, but because of the so-called Mingzhu and the so-called rule of law, he did not get the punishment he deserved.
“Where are the people in the prison? How long will they take!”
Inspector Kudo said while holding the radio.
“They were stuck in a traffic jam… It will probably take a long time for them to get here from the prison in the suburbs.”
“Damn it…”
After he hung up the intercom, he cursed inwardly. These guys in the prison were so inefficient.
But now, he still needed to stay calm. No matter how anxious and irritated he was, he couldn’t let such emotions affect him. After taking a deep breath, he picked up the intercom and notified another team.
“Is the negotiation team in place?”
“We are ready.”
“Okay, calm these guys down first. We can’t let them hurt any students.”
The two gas tanks look quite large. I believe there is a lot of poisonous gas in them. Perhaps one bottle of poisonous gas can take everyone’s life.
After studying this simple poison gas bomb, Lucifer began to use his brain to simulate various attack methods.
The biggest advantage of attacking in the stadium and attacking outside the stadium is that Lucifer can take advantage of the time difference in human reaction to launch a surprise attack.
Now he is next to the camera, a position where he can be seen by almost all terrorists, and similarly, he can see the location of everyone.
There are five entrances and exits in the gymnasium, each of which is guarded by two people. The security door has been locked by the terrorists to prevent the police from breaking in. The rest of the people are guarding the students and the bombs. One of them is the leader of the terrorists, who is responsible for contacting the negotiators outside.
Launching an attack directly at the central location where the bomb is placed is bound to attract concentrated fire from all the terrorists, which would not be a good result.
Lucifer left his post. He was responsible for controlling the students. In fact, it might only take one person to control the students. With such a terrifying submachine gun, no student would act rashly. Lucifer’s absence did not cause a gap in defense, nor would it arouse suspicion.
Therefore, the attack must start from the corner. If you are alone, give priority to killing the terrorists guarding the door in the corner, while these guys in the center of the gymnasium are not paying attention.
Lucifer thought about it, picked up the gun, and walked towards the door in the corner.
He still didn’t give up. He tried to use his kagune more than once, and he even felt that he was about to succeed.
It’s not a pleasant feeling to be defeated by RC suppression spray again and again. After another such attempt, Lucifer stopped. It seems that we need to rely on the special agents outside to be more powerful.
Lucifer stayed in an inconspicuous corner, holding the submachine gun in his hand and aiming at the corner of the wall.
The submachine gun is quite suitable for my body…probably because I am quite tall.
After making sure everything was ready, Lucifer leaned against the corner, sat down, and began to wait for the opportunity to come.
Negotiation experts have begun negotiations. The terrorists’ demands are very firm: to release their leader, and this will not change.
“If we are not allowed to see the leader leave before the bomb explodes, we will drag everyone down with us to be buried with him.”
When the negotiators asked for the release of some of the students, the terrorists refused.
“These guys…” Inspector Kudo said with a livid face. The video from the camera was displayed on the computer, which clearly showed the countdown of the bomb.
Hurry up…it won’t take that long for the prison to get here…
Inspector Kudo was very nervous. Outside the command vehicle was a police cordon, and outside the cordon was a crowd of people. In the front row were some parents, who had already broken through the crowd of onlookers and reporters who wanted to write big news. Their anxiety for their children’s safety made them squeeze through the crowd.
In the end, they were stopped by the police. The parents’ anxiety was of no use, and on the contrary, it might affect the rescue work.
Most of these parents learned about the situation directly from the Internet, so they arrived quickly, and they were also extremely anxious about such bad news.
“Everyone, retreat to the back of the intersection. You must not affect traffic. Traffic conditions will directly affect the rescue efforts.”
The police at the intersection shouted, but how many parents were willing to listen to him calmly? Most parents rushed the cordon.
For Lucifer’s guardian, At, the bad news came from the editorial department. She didn’t usually watch the news, so of course she wouldn’t know about this situation directly.
“What! There?! A terrorist attack!”
The editor was surprised to hear such news, and as an editor, he felt the sensitivity of the matter.
“Okay, I got it.” The editor hung up the phone and said directly to another person beside him: “Get ready, there is a big event.”
He turned his head and looked at Et who was holding the manuscript.
“Sorry… there’s an emergency today. Qingmi Junior High School was attacked by terrorists, and I need to arrange a report about this article…”
Ate’s hands trembled slightly, her pupils shrank, and the manuscript in her hand fell down. She suspected that she had heard it wrongly.
“Please tell me again, where did the terrorist attack happen…”
“Qingmichu…”
Et covered her left eye with her hand. She couldn’t imagine that Lucifer had just transferred to Qingmi and the documents were signed by her.
“Lucifer…Lucifer…ah…”
“What’s wrong with you? No… Could it be that…”
The editor was not stupid. When he saw Et suddenly becoming irritable, he felt something. Maybe Et’s relatives were in that school.
“Is there a car?”
At grabbed the editor, and the huge force in his hands made the editor a little overwhelmed.
Chapter 96 Incident (11) (Old Version)
There is less than an hour left before the detonation, and negotiation experts outside the school are still working hard to stabilize the terrorists’ emotions. This is not a pleasant feeling for everyone who persists here.
More and more people gathered around the school, causing a traffic jam, which made rescue operations even more difficult.
The terrorists refused to delay the detonation of the bomb and refused to give in no matter what the negotiators said.
“Let the spare police clear the way. We must not delay the arrival of the escort vehicle.”
Inspector Kudo said so. Police officers from various districts in Tokyo began to gather at the nearest road from the prison to the school. They needed to block that road to ensure that the escort vehicle had a clear path.
“Damn it…why at this time!”
Inspector Kudo glanced at his watch. It was already the evening rush hour, and the traffic volume would increase dramatically. At this time, if he wanted the escort vehicle to arrive on time, he would have to mobilize all the police forces.
He looked at the blockade line. There were more and more people around the blockade line, and there was no way the number of people here would decrease. Not to mention those who were just watching the fun, the parents who were worried about their children would soon get off work, and by then the place might be extremely chaotic, and everyone would gather in this small school.
It was with this in mind that he implemented the road closure method.
“It is imperative to ensure that the road for the prison van is clear. This concerns the lives of all students.”
Japan has gun control, which is different from the Russians in the mountainous areas. Even if parents encounter such a situation, no matter how urgent it is, they will not attack the police officers with guns.
The crowd of onlookers and anxious parents surrounded the school area, making it almost airtight. They could only express their emotions in this way, but they didn’t know that their actions had inadvertently blocked the road.
Traffic is a magical thing. You never know when a traffic jam will start, and how the congestion will spread, leaving the traffic police with no way to deal with it.
Inspector Kudo took a look at the terrible road traffic conditions, and his frown seemed to deepen.
His daughter was watching the screen carefully, looking for someone she knew. Just as he reminded her, Kana did not do anything that would affect the rescue.
She saw Lucifer walk into a corner, and vaguely saw him raise his gun and aim at something, then disappear from the camera.
“How did you escape just now… Tell me in detail.”
Finally, it was her father who broke the silence.
30 minutes, there are still 30 minutes before the terrorists detonate the bomb.
The police’s efforts were not in vain, and the escort vehicle arrived at the destination in a very timely manner.
However, this effort paralyzed the traffic in the entire city.
So, on a street in Tokyo, in a car.
“Damn it! Why is it so congested!”
Et is in the driver’s seat. She is no longer the rising bestselling novelist Izumi Takatsuki. She is currently just a sister who is worried about her family.
“Damn it, at this time!”
She glanced at her iPhone. She had just tried to call Lucifer, but there was no response. The receiver said the phone was turned off. However, based on Lucifer’s usual habits, At knew that this was impossible.
Sitting in the passenger seat and the back seat were her editors. The usually gentle and polite At became a bombshell when faced with this situation. He directly took her car keys, sat in the driver’s seat of his car, and without waiting for himself to sit firmly and fasten his seat belt, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed out of the garage.
In fact, they encountered a traffic jam not long after they had gone. At this time, Et’s driving style could only be described as barbaric, squeezing into any gaps and not giving others any room.
Even so, they did not completely escape the traffic jam. At a certain overpass, they were completely stuck, unable to move, and they could only vaguely hear the police announcing the road closure.
The man sitting in the passenger seat didn’t know how to persuade Et.
“The police are blocking the road now… they say it is to ensure the smooth rescue operation…”
He used his mobile phone to check the latest news released by the public security authorities.
Et snatched the phone, looked at it carefully for a while, and then handed the phone back to the person next to him.
She glanced at the traffic in the distance, frowned slightly, then lowered her head to look at the steering wheel in her hands.
If this continues…I guess the traffic jam will continue.
Et let out a light breath, then, under the surprised gazes of the people around him, he opened the car door and walked out.
“I’ll just run over there, you drive…”
At didn’t even close the car door, she left the car and walked through the blocked vehicles. She got off the elevated road from the fork behind the overpass and quickly disappeared into the building.
The person sitting in the passenger seat stared blankly at Et as he walked away. After a while, after making sure that Et had no intention of coming back, he moved to the driver’s seat and closed the car door.
But it is true that in such bad traffic conditions, walking speed seems to be faster.
“Lucifer…wait for me…”
Et did not choose to take the main road. She held her mobile phone in her left hand, checked the map, and ran quickly in the alley.
Her right eye had turned into a red eye, and she ran at her fastest speed, moving flexibly through the alley. No one would notice her, and if they did, they would definitely sigh at how fast this girl ran.
“Huh…Lucifer…Huh…you have to be okay!”
Like all anxious parents, At’s heart could not be calm.
20 minutes, 20 minutes until the bomb explodes automatically. The police officer sitting in the command vehicle looked at the countdown on the screen, then glanced at the escort vehicle that seemed to be blocked by the crowd, and breathed a sigh of relief.
Once people are brought here, there will be more room for negotiation.
“We have brought your leader here, and we have also prepared the car for him to leave.”
The terrorist on the upper part of the stadium looked at the escort vehicle slowly driving in and a smile appeared on his face.
“Master…” he said softly.
“Now, we need to see our leader get on the car and board the flight to the United States. We will temporarily stop the timer until our leader gets on the flight. If you play any tricks, you know the result!”
It seemed that everything went well, and Inspector Kudo seemed relieved.
“Hurry up!”
The prison guard kicked the leader out of the car roughly. This scene was seen by everyone, including the terrorists in the gymnasium.
“What! You bastards, how dare you treat our leader like this! Number 19, kill someone and show them the consequences of disrespecting the leader!”
!!!
Lucifer’s eyes widened behind the mask, and for a moment he couldn’t figure out what to do.
What should I do…I can’t possibly kill someone. But…
He glanced at the terrorist leader who was looking at him, then gritted his teeth and walked in front of a trembling boy…
“No. 19, what are you dawdling for? Hurry up!”
Chapter 97 Event (12) (Old Version)
Lucifer has no intention of hurting the students. He wants to protect everyone, but what should he do in this situation?
The hand holding the submachine gun was shaking a little. He knew he couldn’t do it. He would not attack any innocent person.
Lucifer hesitated.
The only option is to attack directly?
Lucifer turned his head and looked at the terrorist who gave him the order. Lucifer’s right eye under the gas mask had turned into a red eye. His brain was working rapidly, looking for a solution.
No one could have imagined this kind of accident. The police chief could not have guessed it. He could only curse the prison guards in the command car as good-for-nothings.
“SAT, get ready! Once I give the order, attack immediately!”
Inspector Kudo knew that Lucifer would not shoot, so instead of waiting, he might as well give it a try.
The unexpected incident brought by the prison guard completely disrupted the inspector’s rhythm and also began to affect his thinking. He might give some extreme orders at any time. He slammed his fist on the table and didn’t even want to look at the screen anymore.
Lucifer walked towards the boy and put his left hand on his shoulder.
“I have to take some action, otherwise it will arouse suspicion.”
“I can’t kill the boy, but I can find a compromise.”
“This submachine gun uses a pointed bullet, which has strong penetrating power. Relatively speaking, the stopping power may be reduced. The bullet will penetrate the flesh and blood and will not stay in the body. At the same time, the cavity effect will be reduced.”
Sorry, but I have to do this.
Lucifer held the other person’s arm and did not let go even though he struggled.
“Here are arteries and veins, here are nerves, and here are bones. Avoid them. Shooting here should not be life-threatening, but it may be extremely painful.”
“I’m sorry, but bear with it…”
Lucifer whispered in his ear, raising the gun with his right hand and pointing it at the boy’s arm.
The other party’s struggle was useless. In the face of a force far beyond that of an ordinary person, his struggle was futile. He was still firmly pinned to the spot.
Lucifer adjusted the safety and switched to semi-automatic mode.
“Sorry…wait, hold here…”
“Ahhhh!”
Kana didn’t know why her desk mate would attack a classmate from the same school.
She even had a feeling that the boy in front of her was more terrifying than these terrorists.
But her father discovered something different.
The boy was shot in the arm, and judging by the situation, he didn’t bleed much.
The sound of the camera was filled with screams and cries of pain, but he saw that the terrorist leader seemed to be saying something, but due to the excessive noise, he could not hear clearly.
“Sir! Do you want to attack?”
“Sir!”
Inspector Kudo was thinking, and he couldn’t understand the behavior of this boy named Lucifer. But in the end, he was called back to his thoughts by the radio of the SAT members.
“No… there are special circumstances. A boy was injured, but his life does not seem to be in danger…”
He hung up the radio and notified another person.
“First aid team, there is a boy injured, be ready to treat the injured.”
What on earth is this boy named Lucifer doing!
Meanwhile, in the gym, Lucifer was facing the leader’s questioning.
“Why don’t you kill him? The order I gave you is to kill this student!”
“Sir, if I kill this student, the special police outside will definitely break in, and then we may fail to rescue the leader! For the leader, I cannot obey your wrong command!”
Lucifer cleverly linked the reason to the goal of saving the leader. He was gambling on the degree of control the cult had over a person. Fortunately, his bet was right.
The leader didn’t say anything. He paused to think for a moment, then spoke.
“Yes…I didn’t think it through…”
Lucifer let out a light breath and released his hand that was holding the boy’s arm.
“Press here…it can stop the bleeding.”
He glanced at the boy whose face was distorted by pain and felt a little guilty.
But guilt is useless…guilt at this time will interfere with one’s thinking.
“What on earth are the police outside doing…”
Lucifer had not expected this situation to happen. God knew the terrorists would suddenly turn against him. The police outside seemed to have irritated him.
The police outside are uncontrollable factors. Only the situation inside the gymnasium is something you can control.
“I won’t… let anyone get hurt again…”
He once again caught a glimpse of the student he had just injured and expressed his determination to himself again.
Under the mask, the black and red eyes were revealed again, and black RC mist began to fill the air.
“I… the fallen angel… will never allow you guys to do whatever you want!”
In the dim light, no one could see the RC mist. Lucifer’s fingers holding the submachine gun had turned white, and he seemed to be doing something with all his strength.
“You crazy people… all need to die…”
Finally, the effect of the RC suppression spray could no longer suppress Lucifer’s black coat. Something seemed to be squirming under his black clothes, and the clothes that originally fit him perfectly seemed a little bloated.
Under the black combat suit, a thick layer of kagune armor is forming. This is Lucifer’s new kagune, and its purpose is not to attack, but to protect.
The strength of the kagune armor is much better than that of ordinary steel. The bullets of the submachine gun cannot penetrate the kagune armor. Facing the terrorists’ guns, he does not need any cover and can just walk straight past them without any harm.
This is the effect Lucifer wants.
The black kagune armor gradually covered the head, and there was also a layer of kagune under the black hood, which would protect Lucifer’s head from any harm.
Then, it spread to the arms and fingers. Under the dim light, no one could see that Lucifer’s originally fair hands were like wearing black steel gloves.
Lucifer’s right thumb moved the safety, the pointer pointed to the auto gear, and his index finger was on the trigger.
He was ready, he was ready to attack.
“You damn good-for-nothing! Wait till you’re fired, trash!”
The inspector said these terrible words between his teeth. He didn’t know what happened in the gymnasium, but he knew that Kana’s new deskmate had to deal with an unexpected situation again, and this unexpected situation was caused by the police.
“Sir, do you need us to launch an assault?”
The voice of “Echo” from the SAT team came from the intercom.
“Continue to observe, the situation has stabilized for the time being.”
Inspector Kudo let out a breath and looked at the screen that showed the situation inside the gymnasium.
He didn’t notice that on another screen, the leader of the Truth Church had a creepy smile on his face.
“Hurry up! We need to see the leader get in the car and board the flight to the United States!”
the terrorist inside urged.
“Please stop the bomb timer first, because even the fastest car cannot reach the airport in just 10 minutes, and it is now the evening rush hour…”
This is what the negotiation experts said to the terrorists.
The leader raised a gadget in his hand and clicked it. The timer on the screen stopped.
“Now I need to see the leader get into the car. Don’t do anything tricky! I’m not the only one with the remote control!”
He threatened again.
“Let him go…”
Inspector Kudo’s fingers turned pale as he held the intercom. He hated these people who endangered the people, and he didn’t want to let them go out and endanger his country, but he had to do so due to circumstances.
The leader of the Truth Church walked to the car seemingly normally. He said nothing and seemed to be planning something.
Suddenly, his face turned crazy and he shouted loudly to the gym.
“Hurry up and detonate the bomb! Long live the Truth Church!”
He suddenly rushed towards the policeman who was guarding him and tried to take the gun from the policeman.
The terrorist in the stadium was stunned for a moment and murmured:
“Master…”
He didn’t know why the leader said that, but he would not question his leader. He knew that his leader was omnipotent and his leader was always right.
“Hehe…hahahaha!”
Outside the gymnasium, a crazy laugh irritated everyone’s nerves.
“Shoot! Kill him! SAT team, assault!”
After Inspector Kudo realized what was happening, he immediately gave the order.
Chapter 98 Incident (13) (Old Version)
Compared to the attack from the outside, the internal collapse is particularly effective. Lucifer was waiting for this moment. While the SAT members were attacking, Lucifer also began to take action.
Several smoke bombs rolled down to the door and began to burn with a puff, producing white smoke that blocked all the doors of the gymnasium.
“Everyone get down!”
A voice came from the smoke, and in an instant, crying and shouting broke out, and the scene instantly became chaotic.
Lucifer, who was standing aside, put the submachine gun against his shoulder and aimed at the leader who had just given him the order.
“Hahahaha…hahahaha! Long live the Truth Church!”
He raised his hand, in which was held the remote control for detonating the poison gas bomb, and the crazy look on his face looked extremely terrifying.
“But you are doomed to fail…” Lucifer said softly.
A silenced gunshot sounded, and the bullet penetrated the terrorist’s arm and head. The pain forced him to let go of the remote control.
“Number 19…you…”
The terrorist looked at Lucifer in disbelief as he was shooting at him. He had no idea why the team member he chose would shoot at him.
“Number 19 is dead.”
Lucifer replied coldly, moving the muzzle of the gun to aim at the leader’s heart.
The bullet penetrated the flesh and blood. The terrorist leader would never guess that the originally loyal No. 19 had already been replaced. Lucifer would not allow this to happen.
The other man dropped to his knees and then fell to the gym floor.
“This number 19 is fake! Kill him!”
I don’t know who shouted, but almost all the terrorists came to their senses, turned around and wanted to attack Lucifer.
But compared to these unprepared terrorists, the prepared Lucifer acted faster. He thumbed the safety to auto, turned the gun, and pointed it at another terrorist.
“Da da da…”
There was a series of muffled thuds, followed by another scream of pain, and a terrorist fell to the ground.
Lucifer did not choose any cover, but instead attacked in the most conspicuous standing posture.
He needed to attract all enemy firepower; he couldn’t let these terrorists turn their guns on the defenseless students.
After knocking down another terrorist, their reaction time was over, and everyone’s attention was focused on “No. 19”.
Lucifer was greeted by bullets from all directions. However, he did not feel any fear, as his understanding of kagune made him not afraid of such ordinary bullets.
“bring it on……”
Behind the mask, Lucifer’s lips curled up into a smile.
“Everyone, blast!”
The police captain who was watching the surveillance camera shouted, and all the doors around the gymnasium were blown open. Smoke instantly poured into the gymnasium, and a black figure entered the gymnasium under the cover of the smoke.
Bullets rained down on Lucifer, but none of them caused any harm to him. Of course, the bullets penetrated the outermost layer of black clothing, but could not penetrate Lucifer’s kagune armor.
The bullet only hit the kagune armor, splashing a little spark, and then was bounced aside.
“What……”
While the terrorists were at it, Lucifer had already pulled the trigger, and the high-speed submachine gun spewed out flames again.
Lucifer can use guns, but the only guns he is used to are pistols. In his hands, a submachine gun is, to some extent, a machine that wastes bullets and is not very efficient.
He still habitually held the trigger, the recoil from the shooting was very unstable, even though he had much more strength than an average person, he still couldn’t control the gun well for the first time. And the stray bullets that hit his arm from time to time would inevitably affect his aim.
After shooting down three terrorists in front, the submachine gun had run out of bullets.
“snort……”
Another bullet hit the fingers covered with kagune armor. Lucifer’s hand trembled slightly and the submachine gun fell to the ground.
Seeing that he had discarded his weapon, the terrorists attacked again. The bullets hitting the Quinque armor only caused Lucifer to tremble slightly, without causing any damage to Lucifer himself.
“You… who the hell are you…” The bullets from the submachine gun had no effect at all, which made the terrorists feel terrified. “Evil… Devil…”
The originally black clothes had been torn by bullets, revealing the black kagune armor.
A bullet penetrated another terrorist’s chest, and another guy fell to the ground. The bullet came from the window of the gymnasium. Lucifer saw a red dot flashing slightly on another building. It was a sniper’s laser. This was a sniper from the special forces.
The bullets had already been used up, but Lucifer had no intention of quitting the fight. He had already attracted the terrorists’ concentrated fire, and if he quit at this time, the dense bullets would likely affect other students who had not yet completely evacuated.
“I should keep going…”
He immediately made such a judgment, and charged at the remaining terrorists despite the bullets hitting the Quinque armor.
SAT members have already rushed into the gymnasium, with thick bulletproof shields blocking the students. Behind the shields, people holding submachine guns are shooting at the terrorists.
After the leader said something about detonating the bomb, everyone was doomed to use violence to solve the problem.
For terrorists, the submachine gun in their hands is the best weapon. But when such an advantageous weapon fails, what it brings to them is fear.
“Evil…devil…”
Faced with Lucifer, these terrorists began to retreat, and when their leader was killed by Lucifer in public, they were doomed to fail.
However, they all knew that surrender was impossible. In this situation, they had to take some people with them even if they died.
“Kill those students! The leader said, kill those students!”
After hearing these shouts, the remaining few people turned their guns towards the students who had not yet had time to evacuate.
“Fire!”
Even at the risk of the commandos’ bullets, these guys wanted to take the students with them, but Lucifer wouldn’t let them do that.
“Don’t forget me!”
The fist covered with kagune armor directly hit one of them, sending him flying, and the black kagune armor was also stained with blood.
The terrorists’ random shooting was completely inaccurate, and they were even shot by SAT members while they were shooting. These crazy truth believers continued to pull the trigger after being shot, and fell down holding the submachine guns that were spewing flames.
In the chaos, a stray bullet hit a student’s ankle.
“Hurry up and take care of these guys. We can’t risk more casualties!”
Inspector Kudo shouted into the microphone.
Fire from all exits of the gymnasium and sniper fire instantly overwhelmed them. Occasionally, stray bullets that hit the kagune armor were deflected one by one. Those terrorists who were in the gymnasium without any cover had no chance of survival under such intensive fire.
In less than 10 seconds, the assault was over. After the intense fire, only Lucifer was left standing on the field.
“Cease fire… He is not the enemy.”
Inspector Kudo looked at the man in the field who seemed to be wearing black armor, and suddenly he became curious. He didn’t know what this black armor was, but he saw that all the bullets that hit the armor were not deflected.
The SAT members did not continue to attack, but they also remained vigilant towards Lucifer, the only one standing. After all, Lucifer was dressed the same as the terrorist just now.
The bomb timer had already stopped, and the simple gas bomb would not explode. Under everyone’s gaze, Lucifer walked to the gas tank and took off the bomb tied to the gas tank.
“Sorry, please put this bomb down gently, and the special explosive ordnance disposal team will come to deal with it…”
Lucifer nodded. After all, he had no idea how to handle such dangerous things. It would be a wise choice to leave it to professionals.
He slowly squatted down and carefully placed the bomb in his hand on the ground.
Not far away, policemen in heavy anti-explosion suits walked in. These people were professionals when it came to these bombs.
However, it seems that the crisis has not been resolved.
“Master…Master…”
A man was crawling on the ground, with a bloody hole on his chest very obvious.
“Ah… the Japanese government… will pay the price…”
He uttered this sentence intermittently.
“Long live the Truth Church…”
He pulled something out from underneath him…it was a cell phone.
“Stop him!” Inspector Kudo shouted loudly, and Lucifer also widened his eyes.
“madman!”
Lucifer, holding the bomb, bent his legs and ran to the window with all his strength. Using a cell phone to detonate a bomb is a common method in movies.
“Haha!!!”
He held the bomb in one hand and tried to throw it into the air outside the gymnasium with all his strength.
“Hehe…hahaha…hahahaha…”
The terrorist pressed the call button.
“Damn it!” Lucifer didn’t have time to throw the bomb out of the stadium.
Fires lit up from the windows of the gymnasium, and Lucifer’s eyes went dark.
ps: I am a little confused… What’s wrong with memories? How can I explain the relationship between characters without memories? The first major revision was two years ago. At that time, I completely skipped the memories and didn’t have any background. I was scolded at that time. So I started to reflect. When I reworked, I deliberately started with memories. What’s wrong? Why am I still criticized now… Or do most people like to see a story where the protagonist suddenly travels through time and intervenes in a certain world and forcibly changes the world? Or should I start writing directly from the time Kaneki Ken appeared? Then how should I deal with the things that were left blank at the beginning?
I’m a little confused… I want to take care of everything, but it’s really difficult. My idea was to write a different story about Tokugawa, and this story must be complete and have enough worldview.
However, every new attempt is always criticized and said to be wrong. I am also drunk. This feeling of frustration is terrible, especially when what the other party says seems to have reasons.
I’m very curious why so many people keep pointing at memories, which I don’t think is a flaw… This is why I feel confused.
I think I will compromise when I should, but when I don’t think there is any need to compromise, I can be very stubborn.
Personally, I think memories cannot be cancelled. I think that all events have reasons, such as the protagonist’s strength, personality, and interpersonal relationships. If I cancel such important things, it would be fooling the readers. Besides, I think memories are not boring. I have inserted clues in the memories (the protagonist’s friends always help, and I spent so much time and effort on the creation of a character like Kanna… He is not a supporting role in this book). But I don’t know how many people care about it…
Also… we spent so much time and effort on writing about Madoka Wei, but we didn’t write her to death. I think some readers should have guessed the purpose of this, such as changing some tragedies in the original work.
For example, the original female character that appeared recently, her family background, her personality…all of this is also preparation for the beginning of the real plot, and also for some sad things in the original work.
I won’t say any more, I’ll spoil the story…
This is the purpose of memories. Some people may find it boring, but I have to explain it. Without these memories, all my plans will be in tatters.
For this reason, I would like to explain it here.
Chapter 100: The Tranquility After the Incident (Old Version)
Chapter 100
Lucifer himself suspected that he might be possessed by an evil star. If he were not a materialist, he might have blamed all the events that happened to him on God or something.
“The only one who can control my future is myself…”
Compared to ordinary people, Lucifer’s communication skills are not that good. At least in school, he will not communicate with others unless there is something important.
In the class, he was isolated just like before because he had witnessed Lucifer’s extraordinary skills and the way he killed people without blinking an eye.
Lucifer was relatively helpless in the face of such a terrible situation. He was originally a transfer student, and with something like this happening, not many people were willing to take the initiative to communicate with Lucifer.
However, as Lucifer’s deskmate, Kana is one of the few people who is willing to communicate with Lucifer. She doesn’t know what happened to Lucifer, but she doesn’t care about it. Lucifer is not so terrible in some aspects.
Anyway, whenever I asked Lucifer about various learning problems, he would patiently answer them.
“Hey, Lucifer…”
During a lunch break not long after, Kana asked this question to her deskmate who was looking at the questions.
“Which school do you plan to go to in the future?”
They have reached the third year of junior high school, and the most important thing at this time is to go to higher education. For every country in East Asia, primary education is always very important, and its importance is reflected in going to higher education.
“For high school, I’ll probably go to the high school department of this school… If I go to college, I’ll probably go to Kamii to study medicine…”
Lucifer replied.
“Hmm? Why do you want to study medicine? You were always reading about Quinque in class, and I thought you were going to go in that direction…”
Kana knew that Lucifer had such ability. Lucifer must have killed ghouls when he was a CCG investigator trainee, otherwise he would not have been able to decisively kill the two terrorists while being injured at that time.
“Compared to killing ghouls, if there is a chance to use some scientific method to allow ghouls to survive without eating humans, I think it would be better…”
Lucifer knew that there must be such a scientific method, and his parents’ research results were the answer. However, due to his limited knowledge, it was impossible for him to fully understand his parents’ research data.
“Then why don’t you stay in CCG? I think the information in CCG will be more useful…”
In this world threatened by ghouls, CCG is respected as the last line of defense for humanity. The same is true for Kana, an ordinary person.
“But you have never been to CCG, nor have you worked there… you don’t know. Well, this is how you solve this problem. You can solve the series of equations directly.”
Lucifer quickly handed the manuscript paper to Kana, on which the detailed solution process of the entire question was neatly written.
“Hey… I always feel like you seem to have some resistance to CCG…”
“If you really knew the composition of CCG, I think you would also be a little resistant.”
Lucifer turned his head away. He personally had no good feelings towards CCG.
Kana felt that something seemed to have happened to Lucifer in CCG.
“Well, tell me something about CCG and you, okay…”
Lucifer turned his head and saw Kana staring into his eyes. He could tell that the other party really wanted to know about his past.
“But you are not fit to know this…”
“But I want to know!” Kana stood up, put her right hand on Lucifer’s shoulder, and leaned in front of Lucifer. “I want to know all this…”
Kana was serious, and it didn’t seem like she was just being curious. When Lucifer was wondering whether to say something insignificant to get away with it, he met Kana’s eyes.
“Ah…” He sighed. To be honest, for ordinary people like Kana, CCG is their guardian, but what he said might completely eliminate the image of the guardian.
“I really want to hear…”
Lucifer knew that he was not a good liar. When he was thinking, his eyes would wander involuntarily. Since the other party insisted on listening, Lucifer had no choice but to speak.
“I believe even you know the original purpose of CCG’s establishment.”
“Is this humanity’s line of defense against the threat of ghouls?”
“Correct… But do you know what the purpose of most investigators who enter CCG is?”
Lucifer motioned for Kana to sit down. There was always an inexplicable sense of oppression when standing and talking to someone.
“Isn’t it… to protect humanity? Isn’t this the purpose of CCG…”
“Well… CCG consciously accepts orphans caused by ghouls. Think about it, what will these orphans feel when facing ghouls?”
“Hatred…” Kana thought for a moment and said slowly.
“Then the problem is solved. CCG consciously nurtures this hatred and uses hatred as a weapon to deal with ghouls. This deviates from the original goal of CCG. The real purpose of CCG is revenge…”
“CCG… Is this really the case…”
“I can use my experience and… the words of some of my elders to guarantee…”
Mado Wei and Shinohara had both persuaded me before, but I had acted on my own will when I entered the Investigator Training Academy, even though some of the materials I had studied in the academy library had helped me.
“Is it possible that all investigators are like this now?” Kana thought of the puzzle-headed investigator who entered the school that day. “Is it possible that the one that day was also…”
“Mr. Shinohara is not that kind of person… But, after all, some… bad things happened, and I don’t really want to have any contact with him…”
A serious and responsible investigator… yes, he is too serious… If he was not serious, perhaps Kirishima Arata would not be in trouble.
Thinking of those terrible things, Lucifer shook his head. His own powerlessness at that time has always been a thorn in his heart, and will always hurt his heart.
Kana noticed that Lucifer seemed a little sad, so she didn’t ask any more questions. She knew it was not wise to continue asking questions in this situation.
“Lucifer, let’s go! Let’s go to the milk tea shop downstairs. This time it’s my treat.”
In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Kana decided to use milk tea to express her apology.
“Oh, okay…”
By the third year of middle school, the classmates around him seemed to have changed a lot. Invisibly, something seemed to be urging everyone to work hard and strive. Lucifer knew that this was something called the entrance examination.
Lucifer and Kana sat face to face in the milk tea shop, enjoying their rare lunch break.
Yes, Kana seemed to have changed a little. I don’t know when she started to realize the importance of grades, and from then on, she started to study seriously.
Her grades were not good to begin with, and Lucifer knew some of the reasons. However, Lucifer would not refuse Kana’s request for advice because of these reasons.
I don’t know when it started, but Kana would often ask herself questions about her studies. Even though some of the questions were repetitive, Lucifer would answer them patiently and in detail one by one.
Lucifer knew why he did this. It was not only because of the promise he made to his teacher, but also because Lucifer valued the hard-earned friendship.
After the last incident, perhaps because his behavior was too horrible, his classmates who were already reluctant to approach him became even more reluctant to approach him. Although no one called him a “murderer” to his face, he could tell from their evasive looks…
Lucifer won’t care, he knows he has a clear conscience.
So since that incident, Lucifer’s social circle is limited to Kana.
Kana was the only person in the class who was willing to buy him milk tea.
Lucifer turned around and looked at the students playing basketball on the school playground. Behind them was the newly rebuilt gymnasium, which looked brand new.
“Hey…Kana…”
Kana was a little surprised when Lucifer suddenly spoke, because he usually wouldn’t speak on his own initiative.
“Ah… um? What is it?”
“What about you…what school are you planning to attend in the future…”
“I…I…” Kana pointed at herself, “I…I…want to study in high school in this school…”
“I remember that the scores in this school are not low…” Lucifer thought for a moment and said.
“Oh! Yes!” Kana took a big sip of milk tea, “So keep working hard! Only hard work can lead to success! Although my grades were very poor before, with your help, I have made great progress!”
“I think the main reason is that you are willing to work hard…”
“No matter what! We still have to work hard together!”
“Uh… um… yes, I still need to work harder…”
Lucifer held his chin, bit the straw, took a sip of milk tea, and continued to look towards the playground.
Chapter 101 Daily Life (1) (Old Version)
MG3
Fanfiction|
cartoon
set up
Fall
Start listening from this chapter
Chapter 101
To be honest, some people have always been talking about primary education in East Asia. Due to cultural, demographic and other reasons, children in East Asian countries started competing very early, and the area where the competition is most intense is learning.
It is snowing outside the window. In this cold winter day, the only things that keep students company are books.
New Year’s Day is coming soon…
For students, time is never enough. Almost everyone hopes that time will go slower and their scores will go up a bit.
A tense atmosphere always prevails among the students.
East Asia’s unique critical education usually does not make the criticized people change their ways. For adolescent boys and girls, this kind of education usually triggers resistance and rebellion, because the positions of the critics and the criticized are unequal. For boys and girls who desire equality, this inequality is doomed to result in rebellion.
Not everyone can think and analyze rationally. And some things, from a teacher’s perspective, for adolescent students, cannot be solved by simply saying “I’m doing this for your own good.”
Criticism is always based on a certain commanding height, which may be morality or identity.
Criticism and excessive punishment will never change a person. Who can rationally analyze his or her own right and wrong in the face of excessive punishment?
Even if you have to swallow your anger once, your desire for free and equal dialogue will never change.
Kana herself agrees with Lucifer’s idea. She is defined as a “bad” student.
When she was in primary school, something unexpected happened and she suffered some setbacks. Perhaps it was these setbacks that made her, who originally had poor academic performance, unable to recover.
The teachers at the school didn’t know about these things, so they educated the students according to their previous habits. As a result, Kana became more and more rebellious, and was called “Big Sister”.
What was she rebelling against? The teacher, the study? Or something else? Even she herself couldn’t tell.
“I have never been recognized by the teachers…never…and only in those situations, defeating them can make me feel a little sense of existence.”
Kana was talking about the fight that happened near the school.
“Everyone in class seems to enjoy laughing at my jokes…”
Lucifer poured the steaming hot coffee for Kana and continued to listen to the other person.
“My father and I had a deep conflict over that incident. I ran away in anger and rented an apartment in the first year of junior high school. He never really cared about me. All he cared about was the safety of his country. He was not even willing to have a good talk with me. He just put money on my card. He didn’t know what I needed.”
Lucifer didn’t say anything, he knew it was not good to interrupt him at this time. After the last incident, Lucifer knew that Kana’s father seemed to be a member of the public security department. Kana seemed to have been brooding over something, but Lucifer didn’t know. Kana replaced this key thing with “that thing”.
Since the other party didn’t want to say it, Lucifer had no reason to force her to say it.
Perhaps, it was because she had unintentionally helped Kana solve the teacher’s question last time, which made her feel a little bit of other people’s care for her.
The break didn’t last long, and Kana started to bury her head in books again. The pressure of the entrance exam was imminent, and even she herself couldn’t explain why she kept working hard.
She took a sip of coffee, then gently put the cup aside and couldn’t help but sigh.
“Every time I come to your house to study, I have to sigh that the coffee tastes really good…”
“It’s very good. I think so too.”
On the cold winter day before the exam, a warm house, comfortable chairs, and a cup of hot coffee can allow them to temporarily relax from the pressure of the high school entrance examination.
People influence each other, and the social and family environment often affects a person’s development.
“Compared to you…I feel that I was so childish before…”
Kana still looked a little helpless when she talked about fighting outside the school. No ordinary person would think that this would be a glorious thing.
“Never mind, never mind, go study first…Studying is the most important thing.”
Kanai placed her book in front of Lucifer.
“I don’t know how to do this question. Please teach me.”
Japan’s entrance exam is scheduled for February, and there is not much time left. Even during the weekend, Kana will do some tutoring. She knows very well that if she doesn’t work hard, she may not be able to achieve her goal.
The score of Qingmi High School is not low. With Kana’s current score, even after more than a year of hard work, it is still a bit risky to enter the high school department.
“OK.”
Lucifer put the coffee pot aside and sat back next to Kana. They continued to review their homework at the table in the dining room, and the only sound in the villa was their discussion of the topic.
When she first arrived at Lucifer’s house, Kana thought it was really big, even a little wasteful. Lucifer didn’t have any explanation for this.
The main reason for buying such a big house is Lucifer’s obsession, the memories of his parents, and of course, the underground space that he doesn’t want others to see.
Lucifer once said that he had a sister. Kana initially thought that this sister might have a very similar face to Lucifer, but when she saw this sister, she was a little surprised.
Her long, messy green hair was tied into curls, and her dark circles were particularly noticeable. I didn’t know if it was because she didn’t care about her appearance or what.
Lucifer knew that his sister was rushing to finish her manuscript. At seemed to have a part-time writer, but she seemed to have a habit of delaying her manuscripts.
The pen name of Takatsuki Izumi has become somewhat famous, especially among middle school boys and girls. After all, it is easy for an excellent writer to become famous after careful packaging and outstanding works that suddenly appear.
“I heard that there is a very popular writer named Takatsuki Izumi who wrote some pretty good novels recently.”
Kana said this in her spare time.
“Well, it is said to be very good…”
This is the book that Et published just a month ago. Et said that it was just an adaptation of some real-life events, replacing ghouls with other things. She started writing this book a long time ago.
“I really like this kind of writing style, so delicate… the expression of emotions is just right, as if it really happened…”
“uh-huh?”
Lucifer personally doesn’t read many other books. Most of the time he is checking various materials, studying various materials, and trying to put some of them into practice.
“I highly recommend checking it out, it’s really good. I even imagine what it would be like if I were this girl named Luce…”
“Hmm… um… well… it’s good to hear you say that…” Lucifer felt that it was necessary to read Et’s book…
“How about it? Should I lend it to you to have a look?”
“No… no need. Let’s just deal with the exam in a month.”
“It’s tiring to keep doing the questions. Relax once in a while…”
Luce is the abbreviation of Lucifer, but what’s the girl’s situation makes Lucifer feel very strange.
Never mind. He didn’t care. After all, he couldn’t let the word “Lucifer” appear directly in the book…
“We’ll talk about these things after the entrance exam. Let’s finish this question first. It’s getting late now. Let’s go home as soon as we finish this question…”
“Okay, okay…Lucifer, you are such a…boring technician…”
“Kana, I’m glad you can compliment me on your skills as a technician.”
As for Ai Te, she seems to be in a good mood recently. The works that have been carefully packaged and sold well make her very happy. This is not just about the royalties. The recognition of one’s own works and ideas will always be the happiest thing for a writer.
Besides, this is not pure imagination, it is just a derivative and extension of reality.
“Click.” She opened the lock with the key and walked into the villa.
“Lucifer I’m back!”
Even her steps seemed to be a little floating. She seemed a little proud of herself in the past week. Her long hair, which was originally messy every day, seemed to be well-groomed. She didn’t even need Lucifer to urge her to get up.
She seemed to have forgotten her past troubles, which made Lucifer very happy. When he saw At open Takatsuki Izumi’s blog every night, read the fans’ messages, and smiled knowingly, he felt that this was what his sister should be.
The One-Eyed Owl is a thing of the past. Now, there are only Lucifer and Et.
“Huh? Kana isn’t here today?”
“She has been here. She has made rapid progress recently and has finished the questions and gone home by herself.”
“Really? Why don’t you go and see her off… Her home isn’t far from here…”
As for Ette, Lucifer never had many words to refute her.
ps:
Dead by Daylight has released Professor Yang, the Lightning Mage DLC. I can only say… Well done. Justice will always come, it’s just a matter of how and when.
But on the other hand, it is also a joke that justice needs to be served in this way by a Canadian game company.
Chapter 102 Daily Life (2) (Water) (Old Version)
“What I yearn for is a peaceful life, where nothing can affect my life. If I can continue my parents’ research under a false identity and publish it, I would be happy to do it. I know that it is not easy to find the guy called “Laughing Ghost” in the vast sea of ​​people. Maybe he is dead, or maybe he is hiding.”
“Our parents wanted us to know nothing. They never discussed with us much about our true identity. This was a form of protection…”
“If I didn’t know anything and nothing happened, maybe… I wouldn’t even approach the ghoul. I don’t know why so many bad things happened to me.”
“But…if it weren’t for this…I wouldn’t have met Kana. Really…ah…”
“The fallen angel had very bad luck. If you put all the reports together, and look at the reports about Lucifer and the fallen angel together, you will know how bad his luck is. He encountered all the low-probability emergencies.”
“I discovered that this luck is really bad…”
In February, Lucifer was promoted to the high school department as expected. Everyone thought it was reasonable, after all, Lucifer’s grades were worthy of the name Qingmi.
But what surprised the teacher was Kana. I remember that a year ago, Kana was a student with poor grades, but now…
When he got the transcript, he was also a little surprised. It was 0.5 points higher than the minimum score for the high school department. He originally thought that Kana would not be able to enter Kiyomi.
Sure enough, is it because of Lucifer?
He thought of the strange guy sitting next to Kana. Lucifer, he had heard rumors about him from some classmates. Lucifer had shocked the people around him too much, killing two humans without hesitation, he was simply a monster.
Lucifer even did not attend the subsequent psychological counseling, but the teacher did not say anything about it. He only knew that Lucifer was a student who dropped out of the Investigator Academy.
“Maybe, you’ll see this kind of thing at the Investigator Academy…”
However, he was still very happy that bad students like Kana would become better under the influence of others, because for East Asian students, grades are always the most important thing for students.
A number may determine your future.
Thankfully, this decision is a pretty good number for Kana and Lucifer’s future.
“Hey, I can finally have some fun.”
Kana seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. The stress of studying on her shoulders also disappeared the moment she stepped out of the examination room, at least not during this summer vacation.
“Lucifer, I bought a new console, do you want to play with it?”
Most boys will not refuse video games.
“Host… Host? Computer host?” Lucifer was a little confused. Host… Isn’t it just a computer host? What’s so fun about it?
“No, it’s actually a game console, the PS3.”
“Oh… the game console.”
Lucifer knew that Kana’s father would give her a certain amount of living expenses, although the living expenses were not very much, but at least it was sufficient. I guess this PS3 console was also something she saved up for a while to buy.
To be honest, Lucifer is not interested in games. He has not played game consoles much, and even when he uses a computer, it is only for research purposes.
But since the other party invited him, Lucifer would not refuse. In other words, Lucifer generally would not refuse unless it violated his bottom line, because refusal would often make him feel an inexplicable sense of guilt.
“Hey, how about it? Want to try it? Just treat it as a way to relax after the exam.” Kana thought that the other party might refuse. From what she knew, Lucifer would not come to her apartment to play video games. After all, he seemed to be studying something all the time. But Lucifer said something to her surprise:
“Huh? That’s great, finally someone will play with me.”
Lucifer looked at the other person’s happy expression and smiled. He drank the last bit of coffee in the cup and put it down.
“I’m pretty free today, so I’ll give myself a day off.”
Lucifer said this to Kana.
Kana usually lives alone because of a terrible thing that happened to her, but she still didn’t specify what it was.
Living alone in an apartment will certainly make you feel lonely. At this time, a computer and some entertainment items are very useful.
Game consoles are more than just a tool for killing time; they can also bring people a sense of identity and accomplishment that is often lacking in this world.
Kana likes these things, she loves anime, she loves games. According to Lucifer’s observation, she seems to like a singer named Hatsune Miku very much.
Thanks to the almighty Google, Lucifer knew about this virtual singer. He didn’t know much about this singer, but he would try to find out.
Kana had invited him to her small apartment before. It was not a particularly large apartment, but it had everything. But what caught Lucifer’s eyes was the neatly arranged figures in the cabinet.
“Hehe, this is my entire collection.”
When seeing Lucifer observing these figures, Kana smiled and said.
“These are great collections.”
Lucifer thought about it and said seriously. He noticed that almost all of Kana’s figurines were of the virtual singer named Hatsune Miku.
“Thank you. I spent a long time collecting these. Some of them are limited editions, hehe.”
Lucifer is very respectful of other people’s ideas. Unlike some people, he will not intentionally or unintentionally belittle others, and will not label others without sufficient reason.
Collecting figures is just a personal hobby and not a childish act.
But this time, what caught my eye was not the cabinet with the figures, but a TV placed in the small living room, but there seemed to be something extra on the table in front of the TV.
“You know, I saved up for this console for almost half a year, and I never bought any new figures for it.”
Kana turned on the power skillfully and handed a handle to Lucifer.
“Want to try this game? This game is very difficult.”
Kana showed an ambiguous smile on her face, took out a CD with “Demons Souls” written on it from a shelf on the side, and put it into the console.
“I’ve been playing with this lately, so Lucifer, why don’t you try it too? It must be very boring to keep reading those obscure books.”
“OK……”
However, when Lucifer picked up the controller, he realized that this could not be called a relaxing game, but only exciting.
This game carries a lot of malice from the production team. No wonder Kana had such an inexplicable smile on her face when she recommended it to me.
“We can’t go here, there’s a trap… Oops.”
Looking at the big “You’re Dead” sign on the screen, Lucifer put down the controller and rubbed his temple.
“Kana, why do I feel like this is more tiring than staying at home and researching Quinque…”
Lucifer said this to the people around him. It was just a level with not many enemies, but Lucifer always failed to pass it.
“Come on! Lucifer, look at how powerful I am!”
Kana took the handle from Lucifer and started showing off his skills.
“It seems…very powerful…”
Lucifer didn’t know what to say, but he could only sigh when he saw Kana easily pass the levels that he couldn’t pass.
Chapter 103 Quinque: Fallen Angel Type 18 (Old Version)
After all, Lucifer is what Kana calls a “technician”. He has no good strategy when it comes to electronic games and he is not suitable to play such games.
So, after accompanying Kana to dinner outside, the technician returned to his home and continued his own Quinque research.
The stock of He Bao was gone, and without the resources to supply his research, he could not continue his research. After making so many close combat Quinques, he planned to try a new Feather Quinque. Compared with close combat, he thought it was best to keep a certain distance. The appropriate distance would increase safety and provide him with more ways to defeat his opponent.
After all, “Fallen Angel’s Feather” is a melee-type Quinque. Its long-range attacks are indeed very powerful, but they are not accurate at all. It can only be said to be a means of saving lives.
What Lucifer needs is a reliable long-range Quinque.
He had a plan to continue making Quinques a long time ago. He didn’t have the ability to make a Yuhe Quinque before, his knowledge level was not enough, and he only made relatively simple melee Quinques.
But now, he thinks he has the ability to do so. As for the problem of kagune, isn’t there a ready-made one here?
Lucifer took off his coat and shirt and stood in the basement laboratory. He was ready, kagune, to use his own.
There were several bottles of RC solution on the table, which were used for Lucifer’s recovery after cutting off his own hermaphrodite and for storing samples.
He took out a large piece of gauze, folded it, and put it in his mouth. He picked up the “Fallen Angel’s Feather” with his right hand and examined it in his hand.
He believed in the quality of the Quinque made by his mother, and he believed in his father’s kagune. For something like cutting off his own kagune, there was nothing better than this Quinque.
A black feather appeared behind him, blocking the light. Black RC mist spread in the laboratory, and his right eye seemed to emit a red light.
Lucifer knew that cutting off the kagune would be very painful. He knew that it would take a certain amount of time to recover after cutting off the kagune. During this period, his body would become weak. He could only recuperate as much as possible during this period.
“Well… let’s get started.”
He placed the left half of his kagune on the table, then held the Quinque in his right hand and looked at it fiercely.
“Ugh…Ugh!!!”
Lucifer bit the gauze in his mouth fiercely, and his face still showed a painful expression. The kagune was cut off in an instant, and the “Fallen Angel’s Feather” was still as sharp as ever.
“And on the right…”
Similarly, he held Quinque in his left hand and cut off the Yuhe on the right as well.
He felt a little pain. This pain reminded him of the pain of having his kagune torn off in the past. This was also the pain that made him shed tears rarely.
He immediately sprayed disinfectant behind him, then retracted his kagune and looked at his own kagune sample on the table.
The back was still in terrible pain, so that Lucifer’s hands couldn’t even be stable to perform some operations. Lucifer missed something when preparing, and he didn’t consider how much the pain would affect him.
“It looks like I can’t continue today… I need to preserve the kagune sample…”
He treated the kagune with RC solution to keep it active, and then put it in the freezer.
The pain made it difficult for him to operate the tools properly, which was very important when making Quinque. He didn’t want to make something bad in such a bad state.
He took out the RC solution syringe he had prepared in advance, pointed it at his vein, and inserted it. As his heart beat, he felt that the pain in his back seemed to be relieved to a certain extent.
Put the hemostatic drug on a large piece of gauze and cover the wound on the back.
Yuhe’s recovery ability is not very good, and the cut kagune cannot be regenerated as quickly as the scale kagune. For Lucifer, he needs a period of rest, at least during this period, he cannot use the kagune.
There was a pool of bright red blood on the ground. Lucifer would not allow such a mess in the laboratory, so he began to clean up the bloodstain.
Although it was painful to cut off Yuhe, for Lucifer, the pain was worth it.
Ette didn’t know what she was thinking, and with the good sealing measures in the underground laboratory, she couldn’t smell the strong smell of blood. What Lucifer did was still dangerous, and Ette would not allow herself to do it.
He glanced at his watch. It was getting late and he needed to go to bed.
His father once told him that the world of ghouls is a cycle of hatred, and his mother Mary agreed with this view.
Revenge, new hatred, revenge.
CCG and ghouls are like this, repeating the cycle over and over again. Of course, Lucifer didn’t understand this at the time, until something bad happened to him.
“Hehe…what am I doing all this for?”
At this age, there are always times to think about the meaning of life, and Lucifer is no exception.
“Injecting RC protein to achieve the same effect as Kyouko, and then cutting off your own kagune to make a Quinque, what is all this for?”
To change the ghoul world? Or just revenge?
Maybe both.
On one side was the blueprint that Lucifer had been designing for a long time, and on the other side was the knives that he had cut off a few days ago.
On the drawing, you can vaguely see that it looks like a pistol. It looks square and very similar to a famous pistol in reality, but one difference is that this pistol has an extra place for inserting RC solution.
“I named it FA-18 (fallenangel-18), which is a long-range quinque fed with RC protein solution, named after the real-life Glock 18 fully automatic pistol.”
“Like the Glock 18, it can fire in full auto, firing small black Yuhe crystals that explode a little bit after hitting the target. When switched to semi-auto mode, it can charge and fire larger Yuhe crystals, with increased explosion and penetration damage.”
“This is my first remote Quinque, I must complete it seriously.”
He put on gloves, picked up the tools, and started working on the workbench.
“So you use your own kagune to make a Quinque?! Huh? Aren’t you being too reckless? Don’t you know that the kagune is very important to you?”
There is no doubt that this question came from Et. Lucifer was in Et’s room, and on Et’s desk were two pistols that looked a little different from the usual ones.
Ette discovered it when she saw Lucifer conducting weapons tests on the grass in the church. She could tell at a glance that it was a Quinque made from Lucifer’s kagune.
The black, exploding feather crystal has become the symbol of Lucifer or the fallen angel.
“Sister, I understand my situation. I just can’t use my kagune for the time being. I will be able to recover after recuperating for a while…”
“That’s not possible… If it doesn’t work, I can give you my kagune…”
“…But I’m fine now. Apart from the decrease in strength, there is no other impact.”
“By then it will be too late if something goes wrong!”
“……oh……”
Lucifer did not intend to refute the conversation with Et in a very strong way. He knew that Et cared about him, and he also knew that his behavior also had certain risks.
“Remember what you said? You said you wouldn’t let me worry…”
Lucifer lowered his head. He attached great importance to promises. It was his fault to make Et worry, and it was also his fault for not keeping his promise.
Et looked at the Quinque on the table. There was a small L on the Quinque. L stood for Lucifer. Like his mother, he printed his name on the Quinque.
The Quinque looks very plain, but At knows that it is a terrible weapon. Many of the Quinques in the Japanese CCG are now gorgeous, which is very different from the Quinque made by Mary.
Mary is more concerned with practicality than appearance, which is why the Quinques of Mado Wei and Shinohara Yukinori do not look gorgeous.
Lucifer also inherited this characteristic. Et saw the whole process of Lucifer testing the new weapon, and she realized how powerful this seemingly ordinary Quinque was.
“Forget it… Anyway, you’ve done this… not once or twice.”
Et waved his hand, put the two Quinques in Lucifer’s hands, then stood up and looked at Lucifer, who was a little taller than him.
“Sister, I can’t control you, my brother…”
New submission to B station, the remake of Miku by Unravel. a/v107.827.91
I want to make some peripheral products of the novel, but then I think about how I am not good at drawing and the only modeling I can do is geometric shapes, so the only option is mixing.
As a novel author and up-loader whose works are not widely read, I can only do my best.
Chapter 104 Daily Transition (Old Version)
Compared with the He-man and the tank, which one has more advantages?
Lucifer once had such a wild thought. And the conclusion is obvious. In front of such war machines, ghouls are just like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, even the Hezhe are the same.
Lucifer will not look down on anyone. Human war machines can easily penetrate the armor of the Hercules and burn through the Hercules composed of RC protein.
Fortunately, at least no one has used tanks directly to kill ghouls. If these war machines were used, how many ghouls would be able to resist?
As a “technician”, Lucifer never underestimates technology, and he also uses technology to equip himself. He believes in the technology of human society, and also believes in his own achievements.
He is a materialist.
However, what’s interesting is that the abandoned church that once belonged to the ghoul “priest” is currently the property of Lucifer and Et.
The church had not been repaired for many years. If he had not seen it when entering and leaving, Lucifer thought he would have even forgotten it.
The residents around here wouldn’t care, after all, it was said that it was a place where ghouls who ate children lived, so no one wanted to pay too much attention to it. Even the church was the same.
Until that day a middle-aged Russian man knocked on Lucifer’s door.
“My name is Nikolai, a church member from Russia.”
The man’s Japanese was a little poor, with the unique Russian rolled tongue pronunciation.
Church? Oh yes, it might be because of the church. After all, this church now belongs to Lucifer and At.
“Come in and talk.”
“I’m sorry to bother you.”
After the other party bowed, he and Lucifer walked into the living room.
A church member named Nikolai was sent to this abandoned church, mainly to take over the church of the original ghoul “priest”.
However, the other party explained that it was not entirely due to official reasons, but also some personal reasons. If it were not for his request, the church would not have sent him to this forgotten church.
“Donato is my classmate. He is very good in the seminary… At least when it comes to doctrine, his understanding is much deeper than mine.”
Drinking the coffee made by Lucifer, Nicolae commented on the “priest” who existed in rumors and CCG prison.
“A person always has several sides, and I think the same is true for priests.”
“Yeah… I can’t imagine… such an excellent Donato… would do such a thing…”
Lucifer knew he was referring to the rumor that the “priest” ate children.
Nicolae was sent here as the next priest of the church. He agreed with Donato’s understanding of the doctrine, but he did not agree with Donato’s practice of killing children.
“Even if you’re a ghoul… you shouldn’t do this.”
Lucifer didn’t comment. He knew the darkness of the ghoul world. He didn’t respond to the other person’s words, but changed the subject.
“The church has been abandoned for a long time. Since I lived here, no one has entered the church. I think it must be very dilapidated.” Lucifer thought, and took out a key from a drawer. “Let’s go and take a look. That place… used to be… the church of the ghoul “priest”.”
“The pain that Donato once caused to people will be healed by Father Nicolae.” Nicolae looked out the window at the church, his eyes wandering. “May those children rest in peace…”
Compared to Lucifer who looks a bit gloomy, the middle-aged man named Nikolai appears to be much more amiable, which may be related to his profession.
Generally speaking, clergy give people the impression that they are easy-going and gentle.
“Hey? Lucifer! Why is the church next to your house being renovated?” Kana was very surprised by the sudden renovation of the church. “I remember the rumor that the church was a man-eating church.”
“But it won’t be like that in the future.” Lucifer said, looking at the church that was almost completely renovated. “I think the new owner of the church will put it back on track as it should be.”
Lucifer said, looking at the middle-aged man who was checking the progress of the repairs. The other man also seemed to notice Lucifer.
“May God bless you, children. The interior of the church is a little dated, but fortunately, there is no problem with its frame work, and the exterior repairs should be completed in the summer.”
Father Nicholas told about the situation in the church and then bowed to Lucifer again.
“Thank you for not letting those real estate speculators demolish this church. I can imagine that even for a sacred place like a church, speculators can demolish it without hesitation. I think even the great God will not forgive them so easily.”
“This is actually an accident…Father, you don’t have to thank me. In the eyes of the surrounding residents, this may be a cursed place. After all, the incident of the ghoul “priest” happened there.”
“Maybe.” Nicolai looked at Kana who was standing on the side. Her presence seemed a little low in front of Lucifer. “Who is this girl…”
“My name is Kana, and I’m Lucifer’s classmate. Please give me your guidance.”
“Oh, may God bless you…”
“Uh… I don’t think God will bless me, an atheist.” Lucifer said.
“No, I believe God is watching over every person, whether or not that person believes in God.”
“Uh, well. Maybe.”
Lucifer actually even doubted whether he was blessed by a non-existent God, or whether it was a bad thing. After all, he had encountered all kinds of bad things, whether it was ordinary humans, CCG, or ghouls.
According to the latest news from Kanna, he was hired by a security company a while ago. It seems that the security company is called MGS, the full name is Makarov Global Safe or something like that. He is responsible for intelligence work.
It seems that Shenwu is doing well there. According to him, he was trained by his boss because he got some good intelligence through his own means. The little things about fighting that Lucifer taught him before also came in handy. After all, in a security company, force is always very important.
He will be going to the Middle East to handle some things soon. The security company needs someone like him who has experience in fighting ghouls to guide them. The situation in the Middle East is very chaotic, and the terrorists are all ruthless guys. Those guys who are under the banner of the Green Church but actually violate the doctrine can do anything, including the organization that uses ghouls.
The Middle East… huh? What a chaotic place…
Lucifer also knew a little about the reasons for the situation in the Middle East. When verifying the conclusion about the origin of his mother’s ghoul, he carefully studied some things about the two world wars.
He knew that the situation in the Middle East was very dangerous, and he was very reluctant for Shenwu to go to such a place. He had replied to Shenwu and tried to persuade him, but Shenwu did not pay attention to Lucifer’s persuasion.
“If there is a God, please bless him.”
Lucifer could only use such useless words to express his thoughts.
Kana likes to follow him very much, which makes Lucifer have less time to study. At this time, Tat just watched Lucifer being asked by Kana to do other things with a sly smile, and then continued to work on his own creations on the computer.
Et knew that Lucifer treated the other party as a friend, and the name of Kudo Kana was already known in Lucifer’s circle.
“So… you want to learn martial arts?” Lucifer was a little surprised. Kana suddenly brought up this kind of thing, which caught him off guard. “Aren’t you already a black belt in karate… why do you need someone like me… who doesn’t even have a rank…”
“No, no, no, the fighting I’m talking about is real, not the kind of performance-type stuff.” Kana shook her head, “Real combat, not these tricks, no one will let up in a real fight. I want to learn how to fight against ghouls.”
“…” Lucifer felt speechless. The so-called CCG’s anti-ghoul fighting technique, with a human body, is almost useless in front of a ghoul with a little bit of skill.
“Um… don’t you want to teach me…”
Seeing that Lucifer was thinking for a long time without responding, Kana stretched out her hand in front of Lucifer’s eyes and waved it, and Lucifer suddenly came back to his senses.
“Oh no, if you decide, I think I can teach you… But before that, I want to ask you a question.”
“What’s the question?” Kana thought for a moment and seemed to understand something. “Are you trying to ask me why I suddenly asked this?”
“Yeah.” Lucifer replied.
“secret.”
ps: The original work sets the Russian ghoul “priest” Donato as a Catholic, but I personally think that is unreasonable. There are more than 100 million Orthodox Christians in Russia, while there are only 2 million Catholics. So the priest in this article is Orthodox. The role of the new Father Nikolai can be said to be a psychological counselor, after all, the protagonist’s mental state is not very stable.
ps2: Haha, as for sending Kanna to the dangerous Middle East, according to my character in MG3, something must happen. The security company will also play a big role in the subsequent plot, and the real black action will also start from this.
ps3: After all, a person’s energy is limited. I personally want to bring readers not only this immature novel, but also my own remixes and my love for the anime Tokyo Ghoul. To be honest, I am really happy that readers will read my work. I feel warm in my heart after seeing everyone’s attention. Some readers even discovered the little easter eggs I specially arranged 2333.
ps4: I don’t like tragedy, so I try to avoid it. I won’t let the protagonist do anything weird like becoming the king, and it’s tan90 to affect the driving of Angel and Dong Xiang. Personally, I think returning to peace is the best ending, isn’t it?
Xbox: What, Angel and Dong Xiang drove? When did that happen? Actually, it was not long ago.
Chapter 105: Daily Life Again (Old Version)
Research is always very expensive. Once in CCG, Lucifer’s mother had enough funds to do research other than Quinque.
At that time, Lucifer’s family had no shortage of money. Not to mention his mother’s salary at CCG, his father was always conducting research that even Lucifer now couldn’t understand.
He has no source of funding. He uses the funds left by his parents to support Lucifer’s research.
How long can these funds last? Lucifer doesn’t know, but he knows that the funds will be exhausted one day.
Aite has become a part-time writer and has her own income. With the sudden fame of Takatsuki Izumi, she no longer needs to rely on the family inheritance and has an independent source of income.
And these, Lucifer, did not have.
It was for this reason that he began to focus some of his thoughts on how to obtain funds.
What is Lucifer good at? The production of Quinque. He knows very well what level of Quinque he made. It is not gorgeous in appearance but focuses on practical combat.
Who would need such a Quinque? CCG? Lucifer was unwilling to make these things for CCG, and he felt that CCG would not recognize him.
Lucifer really didn’t know what formal methods he could use to obtain funds.
Lucifer doesn’t like to trouble others, and his self-esteem does not allow him to keep using his parents’ property. He also has the idea of ​​finding an income, just like Et.
“Kana…”
“Hmm? What’s up Lucifer?”
Lucifer asked this after teaching Kana some soft-hard joint techniques.
“What kind of job do you plan to do in the future?”
“Work? I don’t know!”
Kana scratched her head, then took the water handed to her by Lucifer, unscrewed the cap and poured it into her mouth.
“There are many things I want to do, but I haven’t found my goal yet.”
“Oh, I see.”
Lucifer’s goal is very clear, inheriting his parents’ research, he wants to end this terrible world. Although he also knows that the conflict between humans and ghouls is no longer just focused on “eating people”.
“What about you? A technician? I always felt that you were just superficial in making Quinques. After being in contact with you for so long, I found that you don’t have any aggressive personality. You also said that you wanted to solve the problem of ghouls.”
“But without strength, no problem can be solved… It’s been like this many times… I don’t want to become powerless when facing those things.”
Lucifer was referring to his parents and Kirishima Arata, but of course Kana didn’t know the reason.
“I’m sorry Lucifer, it looks like I reminded you of something bad.”
“Apologies are unnecessary because you didn’t know these things and they’re not appropriate for you to know.”
Lucifer picked up the kettle and took a sip, then continued, “Usually, joint techniques are used to defeat opponents who are stronger than you. But joint techniques are too risky, so I don’t recommend you use them right away.”
“Of course I understand that. The contact distance of joint techniques is much closer than other moves.”
“Compared to close-range fighting, I prefer to kill the opponent before he can touch me.”
Lucifer expressed his views to Kana.
“Want to see Quinque?”
“Quinque? Of course I do!”
Ordinary people would of course be curious about these investigators’ things, and Kana was no exception.
“Come with me. This may be the second time I bring someone else to this lab.”
Lucifer brought Kana to the basement, and the unknown instruments placed around made Kana feel a little dazzled.
“What…what are these…”
Kana said, pointing at an instrument.
“I don’t know what this is. I have never used this instrument. These things were left to me by my parents.”
After all, Lucifer’s level is limited, he has not yet reached the level of his parents. These instruments are only placed in the laboratory. Except for some commonly used things, such as the RC index meter, which Lucifer will use, the others have been placed here for several years.
The basement has an advanced air system, so dust and water vapor will not contaminate these instruments, which means that these instruments are still intact.
“You…what did your family do in the past…it looks quite impressive. They even have an operating table…although it looks a bit old.”
“My parents are both scientists. My mother makes Quinque for CCG, and my father…he…he has been doing his own research.”
He didn’t tell her about his father’s research. After all, Kana was not suitable to know such things.
“That’s where I made my latest Quinque.”
Lucifer opened a door and walked in. What he saw was a workbench with tools neatly arranged, a refrigerator, and a shelf.
There are some small bottles on the shelf, and in the most conspicuous position are two small aluminum alloy briefcases.
“Quinke… is a weapon specifically designed to deal with ghouls. Ordinary knives and bullets cannot penetrate the skin of ghouls and cannot cause the most significant puncture damage, but Quinke can. Believe me, as an ordinary person, you also know this.”
“Uh-huh.”
Lucifer took down the aluminum briefcase and took out a small bottle of liquid.
“The material of Quinque, the kagune of the ghoul. Strictly speaking, Quinque can be said to be a biological weapon. It also needs to be consumed. Using kagune will consume RC protein, and using Quinque requires this.”
Lucifer opened the white box and revealed what was inside. There were two pistols. Influenced by her father, Kana saw some characteristics of the Glock pistols.
“The Fallen Angel 18 is a Quinque I made based on the Glock 18, a fully automatic pistol. It has never been used in actual combat, and I hope it will never be used.”
Lucifer took out the Quinque and put it in Kana’s hand. Kana looked at the Quinque in her hand in surprise. She couldn’t imagine that such a thing would come from the hands of her deskmate.
“This…did you make this? It looks amazing.”
“In fact, it is really powerful, much more powerful than some of the flashy Quinques in CCG.” Lucifer put another pistol-shaped Quinque into his coat pocket, and then took out two small bottles of RC solution. “Let’s try this. I think you have never used Quinque before.”
“Oh? Is that really possible?”
“Of course. Let’s go to the backyard of the villa.”
Quinques are new to ordinary people, but the Quinques made by Lucifer can be used even by people who have not received much training.
“Pah.”
It was a sound like a gunshot, followed by a loud bang not far away and black smoke rising up.
“Your… Quinque… seems to be a bit too powerful.”
Kana watched the smoke gradually dissipate, revealing the steel plate inside that served as the target, and the steel plate seemed to have been torn apart.
“This is the only way to kill ghouls. Ghouls have strong recovery abilities, and if they have enough food, their regeneration abilities will hardly be limited.”
Lucifer raised the Quinque in his hand, adjusted it to automatic gear, and pressed it. Then there was a series of noises and relatively minor explosions.
After the smoke cleared, a row of small holes appeared on the steel plate.
“The only way is to kill them, or injure them so badly that they can’t recover.”
“So… so powerful…”
“Yes, they are very strong. That’s why we need more powerful weapons to defeat them. Isn’t that right?”
Lucifer took back the Quinque, and then rubbed the L on his hand. Talking about these areas of expertise, Lucifer couldn’t help but feel a little proud.
“Hey, you just said that Quinque is made from the kagune of ghouls. So your Quinque is also made from kagune, right?”
“Could it be that you killed the trophy of that ghoul called Fallen Angel? No, Fallen Angel… I met him not long ago last year.”
“No, he…he provided the kagune…he…”
Lucifer didn’t know how to answer this question. He couldn’t tell the other party that the fallen angel was right in front of him.
“…Well, maybe he’s dead, or maybe he’s still alive. I haven’t heard from him in a while.”
Lucifer answered vaguely, which made Kana a little confused, but she still did not do the impulsive thing she did when they first met.
Who was the fallen angel at that time? However, it seems that Lucifer does not know the whereabouts of the other party at present… But what we can know is that Lucifer must know who the fallen angel is.
“Forget it, if you don’t want to tell me then don’t tell me. Everyone has some secrets, right?”
ps: It’s exam month, so I, the author, will update slowly again.
ps2: Let’s talk about the next remix. The ED of Kuiba 2, Mirror Heart Song. I personally like this series of domestic animation very much. The production level is very high. In my mind, it surpasses The Return of the Great Sage, Big Fish and Begonia, etc. I also participated in the crowdfunding of Kuiba 4. I just hope that such excellent works should not be buried.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 106: Frost Air Ticket to Los Santos (Old Version)
The high school named Kiyomi was considered a relatively good high school at least here. Lucifer entered the school with very high scores, and Kana almost got in by the skin of her teeth.
But after the placement test, Lucifer and Kana were placed in the same middle class. Lucifer did not perform as well as he should have, which was equivalent to the entrance examination, but Kana did make great progress.
However, the specific reason why the two were assigned to the same class is something only they would know. Was it Kana’s hard work or was it Lucifer’s deliberate letting her win?
Maybe it was both. They were still arranged to sit at the same table, just like in junior high school.
Kana was very happy with the result. As for Lucifer, even if he was happy, he would not show his emotions on his face.
Of course, they are not the only two who were promoted from junior high school in this school. There are also others, and some people know about the good things Lucifer and Kana did in junior high school. (The kidnapping incident of the Shinrikyo)
But these few comments, on the one hand, added to the mystery and legend, and did not make Lucifer isolated like in junior high school. When he first entered high school, most people were strangers to each other, so there was no such thing as isolation.
So Lucifer’s relationship with other students is neither good nor bad, because he is not good at communicating with others.
As for Kana, her social circle is much wider than Lucifer’s. She likes sports and can easily get along well with classmates who don’t know her past. (referring to the fight in junior high school)
After all, when you move to a new environment, there have to be some changes, right?
Inside the classroom, Lucifer stood in front of the windowsill, holding a thermos in his hand, looking at the people playing basketball on the playground, wondering what he was thinking.
On the playground, among a bunch of boys, the figure with pigtails stood out. Her agility, strength, and speed were no less than those of the other boys on the field.
After dribbling past two people in succession, she turned around and broke through the blockade of the last person, then jumped up and threw the basketball into the basket.
“nice shot!”
“Nice fight, Kudo!”
Kana high-fived her teammates, then raised her head and glanced in the direction of the classroom. The figure with long white hair flashed by the window.
Lucifer smiled and went back into the classroom. He continued to sit in his seat, rubbing his head and thinking about some new ideas.
Lucifer, as usual, doesn’t like these sports very much, and doesn’t like to communicate with other people very much. Of course, when faced with requests for help from others, he will still choose to help, and he almost never refuses requests for help from others.
He wanted to forget everything… forget the sad things that happened in the past. He knew that he couldn’t be affected by these things forever, and he wanted to walk out of those shadows.
He cherishes everything he has: the property left by his parents, the knowledge he has learned, and of course, the most important thing, his family and friends.
“I have an illusion that I seem to have escaped from those… terrible things. Even the oath I made at that time, the oath to avenge my parents, has faded a little. Whether it is the fallen angel or Lucifer, we should look forward instead of being bound by the past, right?”
Oh, yes, there is also Kanna. That guy seems to have returned from the Middle East. He used his earnings to buy a luxury house in Los Santos, USA. The decoration was completed a month ago. He invited me to visit Los Santos on the birthday of the Japanese Emperor. (Hehe, after thinking for a long time, I think this place is great haha)
“Los Santos…” Lucifer said slowly, looking at the email on his mobile phone.
“Los Santos? Oh? That seems like a nice place.”
Kana suddenly jumped out from behind Lucifer: “You are reading the emails from your friend who has never shown up again.”
“Well, Kanna invited me to Los Santos… on the Emperor’s birthday.”
“That’s good. I guess you haven’t met for a long time. It seems that I have never seen him… Counting the time I have known you, it must be at least two years.”
“Two and a half years, to be exact. He dropped out of school with me.”
Lucifer took one last look at the email and put his phone in his pocket.
“I heard that Los Santos is great… It’s called the City of Dreams… Hollywood movies are world-famous. I’ve wanted to go there for a long time… I once proposed it to my father in elementary school, but he was always busy with work, you know…”
“People who keep the country safe are busy, Kana.”
“I know that too… I can’t help it… Who told him… He won’t take a vacation even during holidays…”
Kana looked a little disappointed. Lucifer thought that maybe he should book another flight for Kana? Maybe this was a good option. As long as he could convince Kana’s father, Inspector Kudo, the problem might be solved.
Even Lucifer has some expectations for such a city.
In the email, Shenwu also expressed that there were other things in his meeting with Lucifer this time. Shenwu knew Lucifer’s character, he would not choose to squander the property left by his parents forever, he needed income, Lucifer had once said some of his thoughts in an email, and Shenwu also remembered it in his heart.
“Our boss hopes to meet you. He thinks you are worth investing in. You have great potential… You know, this world is still full of wars and conflicts, and ghouls are good targets for exploitation. So the trip to Los Santos…”
“I understand, Kanna, thank you for worrying about me. But… I want to bring someone else with me. She once wanted to come to this dream city, but for some reasons… So I want to bring her here, which can be regarded as fulfilling one of her small wishes.”
“She? Um…Lucifer looks like you…could it be that…”
“She is one of the few people who is willing to buy me milk tea. Don’t get the wrong idea.”
“Um, nothing, I’m just curious, you have friends even though you have a weird personality…”
“You were adopted by a ghoul, and even though you dropped out of the Investigator Training Academy, you still found a job.”
“Okay, okay, don’t be angry. It’s just a joke. I know, everything will be arranged.”
Lucifer looked at the email and let out a breath.
What will happen during the trip to Los Santos? Who is the boss that Shenwu mentioned? Is he worth working for?
Lucifer didn’t know all this, but he believed in Shenwu, and he trusted his friend unconditionally.
Lucifer received two VIP tickets from Frost Air. This might be Lucifer’s first time to take a plane. In his memory, his parents rarely took him abroad, and under normal circumstances, his parents rarely went on business trips.
Thanks to the development of the Internet, Mary and Dracula were among the first to use the Internet. This high-speed tool allowed them to communicate with other researchers around the world without leaving home, and they did not have to go abroad.
“By plane? This is my first time to fly… My father is on business trips all the time… Due to his work, it is unlikely that he will take us abroad…”
Kana took the plane ticket from Lucifer. Her father hardly cared about her, so even if she went abroad to Los Santos, her father just responded with an “oh”.
“But your friend is really efficient… He solved these problems so quickly. He seems to be very reliable.”
“He is very reliable. His ability is very powerful in this age of advanced Internet. He is… one of my few friends.”
Almost two years have passed, and Kanna has kept the secret of the Fallen Angel and the One-Eyed Owl. At least for now, no one has taken any action against the One-Eyed Owl or the Fallen Angel, whether it is the CCG or any other organization.
Therefore, Kanna is worthy of Lucifer’s trust.
“What will the trip to Los Santos be like? I’m kind of looking forward to it, Lucifer.”
“Me too.”
Lucifer went to Los Santos not just for sightseeing.
ps: As for why I chose Los Santos… hehe…
ps2: I think someone should know the joke about Frost Airways 2333
Chapter 108: Trip to Los Santos (2) (Old Version)
“Lucifer, you understand how important technology is in this information society.”
Shenwu took out his mobile phone and opened a strange software. Then the garage door began to open, and the luxury SUV appeared in front of them again.
“The boss is impressed by my ability. To be honest, such ability is very important. Only solid intelligence work can ensure greater safety for those directly involved in the operation, right?”
“It seems like your boss thinks highly of you.” Lucifer sat in the co-pilot’s seat. “I think I really need to meet your boss… I think I still have a certain chance of being valued by him.”
If Quinque hadn’t been unable to pass security, Lucifer would still be willing to demonstrate his abilities.
“Let’s go. Being late is not polite.”
Kanna stepped on the accelerator and the car slowly drove out, passing Vinewood Street, passing the Pacific Standard Bank that Kanna mentioned, and drove towards the city.
“By the way, Kanna, what do you usually do? You can’t always have events or missions.”
“I will work with others in the company to study the automation of weapons. I will mainly be responsible for the software. You know, the human body is very fragile… Compared to those remote-controlled robots that can be built with money, human life is much more important.”
“Yeah, very fragile…”
“Hey, so how are you doing? Have you made any progress with your research on your parents’ potion?”
“No progress at all. My level is not good enough. There are too many things I need to learn and understand. This is different from Quinque. It is difficult to replicate such things.”
On the way, Kanna and Lucifer talked about what happened in the past two years. Of course, Kanna, who always pays attention to the news, couldn’t have been unaware of the campus kidnapping incident of the Truth Church.
“You were really reckless at that time.” Shenwu commented on Lucifer’s behavior, “You really have the courage to face so many terrorists alone.”
“No, I have something to rely on. At that time, I can say that I have completed the transformation of the kagune. Although I am not used to it, the exoskeleton formed by the kagune is really strong.” Lucifer recalled the situation at that time, “I don’t know how many times I was hit, but I still have no problem, as if I am invincible…”
“He is only invincible in front of ordinary humans.” Shenwu shook his head. “And it is said that there was an explosion in the school. I think it should have affected you.”
“Yes, I was knocked unconscious by the explosion, and then I was dragged back by Sister Ate…” Lucifer looked a little bad, this memory was not pleasant, he still couldn’t remember what happened after the explosion. “The kagune armor of the kagune can indeed withstand ordinary bullets, but I know very well that it can’t eliminate shock waves at all. Oh, and it shouldn’t be able to block flames either, after all, a large part of the kagune is composed of RC protein.”
“That’s terrible.” Shenwu shrugged. “You must have been taught a lesson by your strong sister when you go back, you are such a pushover.”
“Uh…well you’re right.”
Lucifer looked out the window. In the city center, Luoshendu was almost the same as Tokyo. It was just a prosperous city.
“It’s very prosperous, just like Tokyo.” said Kanna.
“Yeah, but there aren’t as many people on the streets as in Tokyo.”
“Yeah, well, here we are. This is the company’s headquarters.”
Kanna stepped on the brakes and the SUV stopped in front of a tall building.
“This is a place for external business that we accept commissions. It is not a training ground. The training ground is far away from here, towards the airport.”
Shenwu pointed at the tall building and said.
“It looks like your company is very rich…”
“Of course. Let’s go in.”
Shenwu lightly stepped on the accelerator and the off-road vehicle slowly drove into the underground garage.
Lucifer met the boss that Shenwu mentioned, a middle-aged man named Makarov. With his typical Eastern European appearance and sharp eyes, Lucifer felt that he brought him some pressure.
“Then I’ll show that Kudo around first. I think the boss might have something to say to you. I told him some things about you, and he’s very interested in you.”
Kanna said this to him before meeting the middle-aged man.
“Phew…Lucifer, relax.”
He tried to calm his breathing. He wasn’t very good at talking to people he didn’t know, but he knew that, at least for now, he couldn’t show his nervousness too much.
“Don’t be nervous kid, I’m not some man-eating guy.”
The man poured Lucifer a glass of water, seemingly without any bossy attitude.
“Kanna told me a lot about you, about you and him escaping from the ghoul restaurant, and about the hostage situation that happened last year. You were involved in all of this.”
“Um yes… sorry sir I’m so nervous.” Lucifer said.
“Nothing, this is normal.” To show that he didn’t care, Makarov waved his hand, “To be honest, I am also very curious about you. When you were in junior high school, you were able to use your Quinque to defeat ghouls, and you were able to lead people to escape from the ghoul restaurant. This ability is really too strong.”
“You are too flattering sir.”
“No, no, no, I just want to absorb some fresh blood for my company. I believe in Kanna, and there are no big mistakes in his intelligence work. For an intelligence officer, I think it is already very good. So let’s get straight to the point.” Makarov straightened his sitting posture, “Kanna said you need funds for research, and I need someone who can give you guidance in ghouls. I think we can find a common language in this regard.”
“Yes sir.” Lucifer nodded.
“And I, Makarov, now invite you to join Makarov Global Security. I can provide you with funding for research, and I need some of your abilities, including Quinque production and the ability to deal with ghouls.”
Lucifer lowered his head. Indeed, these were all he knew that could interest the other party.
But why didn’t the other party look for those active investigators, but came to look for a nobody like me? I believe that when it comes to ghouls, the experts of the Ghoul Countermeasures Bureau are much better than Lucifer.
“I have discussed this with the German and Japanese Ghoul Countermeasures Bureaus, but they are unwilling to cooperate with us. It seems that they have some secrets and don’t want an outsider like me to get involved. That’s when Kanna recommended you.” As if seeing Lucifer’s confusion, the other party explained the reason. “Kanna is very wise, and I believe in your ability, as he has rated you as even wiser.”
It seems that Kanna has helped me a lot behind the scenes.
“How about it?”
“Sir, I can’t refuse your offer.” Lucifer raised his head and looked directly at the middle-aged man named Makarov. “I will share some of my parents’ research and my own results on Quinque and ghouls, and I can work in your company.”
“Very good. We’ll discuss the details later.”
The boss of the security company had long wanted to expand his business. He wanted to develop some business in Japan, such as establishing a branch in Japan. There were also terrorist activities in Japan, and the incident of the Shinrikyo gave Makarov a certain opportunity. So after that, the Japanese branch of MGS was established.
Lucifer needs to receive compulsory education, and he doesn’t seem to want to leave school, so Lucifer will be a member of the MGS Japan branch. He can continue to study like an ordinary person, and at the same time give some guidance to the members of the Japanese branch in his spare time, or make some Quinques for them that they are used to, and Lucifer will also get corresponding compensation.
The boss of the security company was a veteran who always spoke directly, which saved Lucifer a lot of words, and the negotiations between Lucifer and the other party ended quickly.
By the way, they went to the shooting range. Lucifer’s proficiency in gun control surprised Makarov. After only firing half a magazine, Lucifer seemed to have mastered the operation of the gun and could control the recoil of the gun very well. Lucifer didn’t say anything about this. His strength four times that of an ordinary person allowed him to control these guns very well. All he had to do was to get familiar with them.
“But in actual combat, the hit rate will always be much lower than in the shooting range.”
Lucifer looked at the target paper with bullets concentrated around the center of the target and shook his head. He remembered the situation in the last incident.
On the other side, Kanna was driving his car and taking Kana for a stroll around the city.
“That Mr. Kanna.”
“Hmm? What’s up?”
“Um, do you know something about Lucifer’s past?”
“Hmm…”
This question was a little difficult for Shenwu to answer. It seemed that Lucifer had not told the girl anything, so it seemed that he should keep these things secret.
“I always feel like he’s carrying something…” Kana hesitated, as if she didn’t know if she should ask such a question. “Sometimes, I always feel like he’s very sad…”
“Um… Lucifer didn’t tell me either…” Kanna focused his attention on the steering wheel in his hand. He was a little afraid that the other party could read something from his eyes. “Well… he will always tell me when he wants to. It’s best not to ask him rashly, this guy…”
Shenwu remembered the guy named Aite, and his face suddenly became a little bad.
“Ah, anyway, it’s not polite to pry into other people’s secrets.”
“Oh, sorry, it wasn’t intentional. I was just a little curious…” Kana scratched her head embarrassedly.
The car slowly stopped at the entrance of Vinewood Street. People on the roadside were wearing masks and clothes that seemed strange to the elderly.
“That’s the promotion for the second season of Incompetent Madness. It looks great.”
“Huh?”
ps: The Incompetent Madman is the anime with the highest presence in Los Santos. Trevor’s first round of robbery online also gave a close-up of the Incompetent Madman at the end.
Chapter 109 MGS Japan Branch (Old Version)
Vacations are always short, and they will have to return to Tokyo soon. The trip to Los Santos ended quickly.
“MGS Company…”
After Lucifer dropped Kanai off at her apartment, he headed toward his own home.
He talked to the owner of the security company and he would assist with the training of the Japanese branch and some of the Quinque production. However, he has not yet been to the Japanese branch.
“Well…I have a job for the future.”
He wants to be independent, which is true for everyone of this age.
He smiled slightly, rubbed his tired eyes, and then opened the door of his house with the key.
The time difference made him a little uncomfortable, so he quickly walked into his room, put his suitcase down, and lay down on the bed.
“Dad…Mom…Sister…don’t worry about me.”
There was a rare smile on his lips, as if he had let out a long sigh of relief. He lay on his bed and gradually fell asleep.
“Click…” The door of the room opened a crack, and Et slowly walked into Lucifer’s room.
“I don’t even take off my clothes when I sleep…really…”
Et muttered that it was not easy for him to strip the other person’s clothes, so he could only do small things like help him cover the quilt.
After that, Kanna had another mission, and he was sent to the Middle East to provide some guidance. However, the other party often communicated with him via email, so Lucifer didn’t worry about him much.
Kanna has some strange things that Kana calls black technology. That’s right, for such a geek, having some black technology is indeed a very normal thing.
A few days ago, he sent himself some black technology for experimentation.
“From now on, I don’t need to send you all the information about CCG every time. This software integrates commonly used functions, including viewing some monitoring and downloading some documents. I directly accessed the internal network of CCG through the network proxy, and you can directly download some necessary data through the internal network of CCG. There is really a shortage of software engineers in CCG. I have used this loophole for so many years and it has not been patched. I doubt the efficiency of CCG in system maintenance…”
Kanna has been quite busy lately and has no time to organize the data for Lucifer one by one, so he simply completed a small software and let Lucifer study it himself. But this is not bad either.
Lucifer pressed the lock button and the phone screen went dark. He looked at his watch and nodded slightly.
“It’s almost time to go to the Japanese branch of MGS…” He packed up his pistol Quinque and put it in a white box, and took away a few bottles of RC protein solution. He promised Makarov about the production and improvement of Quinque. The Quinque he made must be in line with the habits of the soldiers. This is what Lucifer should do.
As for the kagune? To be exact, the kagune used to make the pistol-type Quinque is not much. The exaggerated Quinque in CCG is very unnecessary in Lucifer’s eyes. Lucifer pursues practicality in Quinque rather than the proof of defeating a certain ghoul. It is extremely wasteful to make the leftover unusable kagune into Q bullets.
Therefore, the frozen dumplings that I had left over from last time should be able to continue to be used.
He called a taxi, took some things he needed, took out his cell phone, and reported the address Makarov had told him earlier. The taxi started slowly and drove towards the destination.
“So, there will be a new member joining us today? A high school student? Oh my god, why would our boss let a student join a company like this?”
The woman in plain clothes looked at the report in her hand. The person in the photo looked very young, and the number in the age column was too small.
“He… I seem to have seen him before, during a mission two years ago.”
The man took the photo. He still had some impression of that face.
“Two years ago?” The woman leaned back in her chair, and then seemed to suddenly remember something. “Two years ago, I remember that was the only mission you participated in…”
“Yes, Yumiko, but I remember you were on vacation at that time.”
The man looked at the photo in front of him. He still remembered the man covered in black armor when they broke into the gymnasium, and the white-haired boy with a Western face who was pulled out of the ruins by the green-haired woman.
His superiors gave orders not to allow them to make any noise, and he faithfully carried out the orders.
“I never thought that he would be poached by the boss of a security company… It’s really unpredictable.”
“Yuu, is he strong?” The woman glanced at the photo, and the following text contained some other information about the boy. “Quinque? It seems that the boss has indeed found some extraordinary people.”
“Yeah, it’s incredible…incredible.”
The man named Yuu let out a breath. He was thankful that this incredible person would be his teammate, not a terrorist or an enemy.
At this time, the doorbell rang. The screen in front of the woman lit up, revealing the figure wearing black clothes and long white hair, just like in the photo.
“He’s here.”
Lucifer stood in front of the unremarkable building. He didn’t think that the big-money security company boss would use such a simple-looking building as a base.
“Excuse me, is this the branch of MGS Corporation? I’m Lucifer-Einstein.”
“Come in.”
The woman pressed a button, and the iron door in front of her slowly opened, revealing an elevator leading to the lower floor. Lucifer looked around and then entered the elevator. Then, he entered this seemingly empty place.
“Welcome, Lucifer. Makarov told us about you. Yes, you are welcome.”
Lucifer saw the woman with long hair and it was obvious that she was Japanese.
“My name is Yumiko Imagawa, or you can call me by my codename: Spark.”
Under her guidance, Lucifer came to a reception room where there was another man with an Asian face.
“He is Jiang Xia You, my colleague, or your future colleague. You may be a little cold, don’t mind, he is just a little introverted.”
“Hello, Mr. Jiang Xia.” Lucifer extended his right hand to the other party very politely.
“Hello.”
The other person was paying attention to Lucifer’s face, but Lucifer didn’t see any other expression on his face.
“Let me show you around this newly built base. After all, it’s a place you’ll be visiting often in the future.”
“Thank you.”
Lucifer placed the white box on the table and followed Imagawa into the depths of the basement.
This place seemed a little too empty. For a security company branch with only two people, Lucifer felt that this basement was too huge.
As if noticing Lucifer’s doubts, the lady next to him added, “There are only two of us on duty now. Some of the others are on vacation, while others are on some missions. Although the cult’s activities have decreased a lot since the incident two years ago, they still exist.”
Lucifer nodded.
“Some tasks are not suitable for the government to directly intervene. This is sometimes the case in Japan… For example, gangs and certain politicians need us at this time. I love my country, and I don’t want those parasites to continue to do evil.”
“But sometimes we encounter unexpected situations… Ghouls… This is not something that an ordinary person can solve. It is not something that we who can only use guns can solve. And in Tokyo, the problem of ghouls here is too serious.”
“That’s why I’m here. I’ll make some Quinques suitable for you.” Lucifer took over the other party’s words.
“That’s really much appreciated.”
“That should be the professional ethic.”
He followed the other party to the shooting range, which should be where they practiced shooting.
“By the way, I saw you carrying a box when you came. What is that?” asked the person next to him.
“Quinke… is used to determine the direction of my future production.” Lucifer glanced at the shooting range, which was a very good experimental site for his long-range Quinke.
“Why not give it a try? I think even if there are only two of us, we can at least give some useful suggestions.”
“That’s exactly what I was thinking.”
Lucifer recorded some information and then went home. He needed to improve his Quinque. His Quinque was not ergonomic in some aspects. He even got a Glock pistol from the base as a reference.
“Yuu, that’s a terrifying weapon…”
“yes……”
The two men were cleaning up the messy shooting range. The damage caused by Lucifer Quinque was much greater than that of ordinary firearms. Most of the target papers were torn apart.
“Although it lacks accuracy at long range, this FA-18 is more powerful than most firearms… Only weapons like this can fight against ghouls.”
The man removed the damaged target and replaced it with a new one. He exhaled, then took out his cell phone and took a photo of the damaged target paper.
“It gave me the same shock as it did two years ago.”
ps: I’m too lazy to come up with a name, so I just used the name of Cai6. “Spark” is Hibana, that is, Yumiko Imagawa; “Echo” is echo, that is, Yuu Jiangxia.
Chapter 110 Bad News (Old Version)
Many modern firearms use a modular design, allowing users to make slight changes to various parts of the firearm according to their needs, including the buttstock, barrel, scope, magazine, slide device, etc.
Lucifer cleverly improved the Yuhe Quinque into an under-slung device for firearms. The Picatinny rail on the firearm is designed for this purpose, so that users can switch to different weapons according to different enemies.
Lucifer was holding this submachine gun called MP5, which had been equipped with a feathered Hercules designed by Lucifer himself, and was testing it at the shooting range of this base.
The hanging Quinque needs to be ergonomic, which is a certain test for Lucifer, and it will be a big difficulty for the design of Quinque. After all, it is people who control Quinque, and it is impossible for people to adapt to a completely unreasonable Quinque. This is the concept his mother brought to him.
After spending half a year on the design, Makarov said he was very satisfied with Lucifer’s drawings and hoped to see the finished product as soon as possible.
“Accuracy should still be a problem for Quinque… It can still only adapt to close-range combat.”
Lucifer pressed the trigger of the lower Quinque, and a larger Yuhe crystal was ejected, hitting the target paper in the distance, and then exploded, and black smoke submerged the target paper.
Then Lucifer adjusted the speed selector on the lower-hung Quink and aimed at another target.
What was different from before was that when he pressed the trigger, what was fired out were many pieces of Yuhe crystals that were much smaller than before. These Yuhe crystals shot out, hit the target paper, and then exploded.
“Due to the characteristics of the weapon, I named it FA-2GL. After all, its operation is very similar to the grenade launcher you used. Come and give it a try, Ms. Weiss… Um… Although it still looks a bit strange to have this weapon mounted on a submachine gun.”
Lucifer said this to the blonde lady who was watching from the side. According to her age, she could be Lucifer’s mother.
“Looks great.” The lady in pink running shoes, jeans and a grey hoodie took the gun from Lucifer. “I’ve told you so many times that you don’t need to use honorifics in this team. Just call me by my name or codename.”
“oh oh.”
The lady next to him is from Germany and is also a member of the company. Makarov doesn’t care about nationality. He will absorb talents from all over the world, and this lady is one of the talents he has absorbed.
“Very good. It doesn’t feel awkward even when mounted on a submachine gun.”
The opponent first aimed at the target, pressed the trigger of the submachine gun, and tried the effect of the additional accessories on the original weapon.
“Good, it has no effect on the original weapon, then try this one.”
She imitated Lucifer and pressed the trigger of the device. Just like before, the Yuhe crystal hit the target and exploded.
“The undercarriage device needs RC protein solution to provide… ammunition. I don’t have much storage for that kind of liquid. I think I should find some other way to obtain it.”
Lucifer looked at his palms. He still had some ideas in his mind. The knowledge he learned could solve some problems, but it would consume a lot of energy and financial resources. Therefore, this plan only existed temporarily in Lucifer’s brain.
Lucifer’s eyes began to become a little dull, and he would often become like this when he was lost in his own thoughts. Half a year had passed, and with Makarov’s support, he had given a certain amount of rewards, which made the other party very satisfied.
“So… when will there be a world without ghouls… where hatred no longer persists… how wonderful that would be…”
The radio was broadcasting news, and it seemed that something had happened in the Middle East again. It seemed that some Japanese journalists had been kidnapped by terrorists, and the Japanese government strongly condemned it.
“Do these guys really think they can achieve their goals by putting pressure on other governments in this way? That’s too naive.”
The man on the side put down his gun and took out his cell phone. The blonde woman did not hide her disgust on her face. That’s right, for those terrorists, except for their fanatical followers, they will never receive any sympathy.
“They are following a historical backward process. Modern technology has brought them convenience, but modern ideas cannot change them at all.”
Lucifer nodded without comment. He also knew a little about the actions of those fanatical green believers from the news and newspapers.
“They’re still showing off on Facebook, bragging about the price of a hostage. These disgusting barbarians…”
The woman swiped her phone and tapped an app with an icon called f, which showed something.
A kneeling man is holding a photo of another person with a price tag next to it. A masked man next to him is holding a knife. This should be a threat.
Then there were condemnations in various languages ​​in the comment section. When faced with such a thing, most people had surprisingly similar views.
Lucifer glanced at it, and after the blonde had “greeted” the other party’s post in German very well, he noticed something.
“Who is that?”
“A Japanese reporter. It should have been broadcast on the news here.”
“No… I mean the person in the photo.” Lucifer felt that he looked familiar. He hoped it was not an illusion. “Sorry, can I borrow your phone?”
“Yeah, that’s okay.”
Lucifer discovered that the photo in the Asian man’s hand looked very similar to someone he knew, and this person happened to be in a terrible place like the Middle East.
“Please… please…”
Lucifer took the other person’s phone, then looked at the post and enlarged the picture again and again. Suddenly, his pupils contracted and he knew that something he really didn’t want to happen had happened.
“God…nothing…hiss…”
Lucifer took a deep breath, he had no idea what was going on. That photo was really of Kamiya, he shouldn’t have made a mistake.
“It’s fake… it’s fake…”
His heartbeat accelerated rapidly and he began to check the text quickly. Pictures can sometimes deceive people due to subjective judgment, but text cannot.
“Kate…”
After he glanced at these words, his mind went blank in an instant. He knew very well what this name meant.
“What’s wrong with you, Einstein?” The lady was a little surprised by Lucifer’s change. It was obvious that something bad had happened. She was not a fool. In connection with the news just now, she seemed to know something.
“Could it be that…”
She saw a trace of blood oozing from Lucifer’s lips, which was caused by biting his lips due to excessive nervousness.
“There won’t be such a dramatic situation…”
Lucifer returned the phone to her tremblingly, then stood up and said to her: “Sorry… I’m leaving first…”
Lucifer left the base of operations in a very bad mood.
He leaned against the door of the base of operations, his facial expression beginning to twist, and the rise and fall of his chest showing that his heart was impossible to be calm.
He took out his phone, found the news app, and saw the same picture as before. He was sure that it was Kanna.
“So you have investigated those things, but you don’t have the ability to solve them, so you need a bodyguard like me, right?”
“Lucifer, please don’t say it…”
“Maybe I should go abroad… I don’t want to stay in this sad place called Tokyo any longer.”[]The memory of carrying out those actions with Kanna came to his mind.
Kanna…my friend…
Lucifer held the phone tightly in his hand.
“Wait for me, Kanna, I won’t let anything happen to you.”
It looks like the fallen angel needs to appear again.
The link between the MGS Japan branch’s operations base and the Los Santos headquarters was established.
“Beginning now, the meeting regarding the hostage rescue operation in the Middle East.”
“At all costs, we must let those barbarians know that they will pay a heavy price for their actions!”
The Eastern European man on the screen said the above two sentences with a grim face.
Chapter 111 Rescue Operation (1) (Old Version)
Lucifer was very angry. He couldn’t just stand by and watch his few friends in danger. If he knew where the other party was, he would have rushed in and rescued Shenwu. But in fact, he didn’t know where the other party was, so he had no idea where to start.
He hated this feeling of powerlessness. This feeling of knowing that his friends were in danger but he was powerless to do anything was the real reason for his anger.
Lucifer is not good at hiding his panic, and people around him can easily see the unrest in Lucifer’s heart, such as Eiter, or Kana who came to Lucifer’s house to do homework that day.
“You look troubled?”
Kana noticed that Lucifer was absent-minded. There were very obvious mistakes in the question he had just instructed. This was not in line with Lucifer’s habits. It was unlikely that he would make such a simple mistake. The only explanation was that Lucifer had something on his mind.
“Nothing… Nothing…”
This kind of thing is not suitable for the girl in front of him to know. Lucifer just rubbed his temples, trying to concentrate completely on the question in front of him, but it was still very bad. He was too nervous and it was impossible for him to concentrate on the question.
“Lucifer… you seem to have made a mistake again…” Kana looked at Lucifer, who looked restless, and sighed. She knew it was better not to ask too many questions. It would be better to let him calm down. “Lucifer, it seems that you are really not in good shape today. Forget it, I will ask you these questions later.”
She stood up, put the homework on the table into her schoolbag, and then carried the bag, which was not too heavy.
“Shall we go have some milk tea?”
“No… Never mind. …Okay…”
Lucifer still agreed to the invitation. Yes, he had been restless since he learned about this damn bad news. He knew that he was in a very bad state and he needed to calm down.
And this restlessness is impossible to eliminate. Kana can feel Lucifer’s anxiety very clearly from some of his small actions.
Lucifer didn’t drink many sips of the milk tea, but kept biting the straw. One end of the straw had been bitten down by him, but Lucifer still remained silent.
Kana originally wanted to invite Lucifer to drink milk tea so that he could talk about his troubles, but the effect was not good. As Lucifer’s friend and deskmate, she really wanted to do something, but she didn’t know how to start.
She knew that Lucifer was a rational person. He had handled the attack two years ago in a relatively rational way. She believed that Lucifer would not panic in most situations.
Unless he encounters something very difficult, even worse than the last terrorist attack.
Things are not simple, and since Lucifer doesn’t intend to tell her, Kana thinks it would be better not to provoke him anymore.
It turned out that most of Kana’s guesses were correct.
This awkward trip ended with a phone call Lucifer received.
“Lucifer, I’m sorry…about your friend. We have an urgent meeting right now, about your friend, and I want you to come as soon as possible.”
Lucifer answered the phone and it was the German lady.
“I see……”
“Lucifer, I understand how you feel. You must be very anxious right now. But I think I really need to remind you to stay calm.”
“Thank you for the reminder, Ms. Monica.”
“Come as soon as possible.”
Lucifer hung up the phone.
“Lucifer, who was that just now?” Kana asked curiously, “What were you talking about just now? I didn’t understand a word…”
Lucifer spoke German, and Kana, who had never learned German, couldn’t understand it.
“I have something urgent to do at my part-time job on the weekends, so I’m leaving now.”
Lucifer stood up, leaving behind the half-finished cup of milk tea and the almost bitten straw.
“So, Lucifer. What’s the emergency that has you like this?”
Kana stared at the half cup of milk tea for a long time. After Lucifer called a taxi and left the milk tea shop, she slowly stood up and walked back to her apartment.
Half an hour later, Lucifer appeared in the basement of the MGS branch. He was in a very bad condition. Not only was his face livid, but he also gave off a murderous vibe to the people around him.
“Kate lost contact with us the night before last in a bank in Ilac. The video footage Ilac provided us showed that the bank had been robbed.”
Lucifer bit his lip and looked at the screen here, which showed Kanna withdrawing cash from the bank.
Immediately afterwards, a large group of armed robbers rushed into the bank and took everyone hostage. At this time, the camera had turned into snowflakes, and the terrorists discovered the camera.
The enemy’s weapons and equipment were not bad. In addition to the assault rifles and pickup trucks that were almost standard in the Middle East, there were also heavy weapons including rocket launchers.
This group of people were professional robbers, and judging from the clothes they wore, they should be an organization. The black and white uniforms with Arabic printed on them were dazzling to Lucifer.
Yes, I had seen that logo this morning. The flag representing a certain extreme green religious organization was right above that blog post.
“We have reached an agreement with the United States and are currently renting a U.S. military satellite to conduct the investigation, but we are not sure whether it will be effective. In addition, there are very few people in the 1st Lak branch at present. We will transfer some personnel over.”
“Lucifer, we are so sorry about what happened with Kate.”
“Then Mr. Makarov, can you please listen to my request?”
“I will directly participate in the rescue operation.” Lucifer’s eyes seemed to be filled with anger, “I will make them pay the price.”
Lucifer returned home in a very bad mood.
Makarov obeyed his request and agreed to directly participate in the rescue operation, but he needed to obey orders.
That is why he will take a Frost Air special plane to Dubai the next day, and then go to Ilac under the guidance of the local branch.
He began to pack his luggage in a hurry. Most of the luggage was not ordinary clothes, but a lot of prohibited items.
Quinque, Quinque, Quinque, and the necessary RC solution. Obviously, these things cannot be brought on the plane.
It didn’t take Lucifer too long to organize the things. He quickly packed everything up. He also needed to report to Et.
“What? You’re going abroad? What’s going on?”
Et was very surprised by Lucifer’s behavior. He suddenly packed his luggage and went abroad. This did not seem like something Lucifer, who was usually very organized, would do.
“It’s a very urgent matter, so don’t worry about it, sister.”
“no!”
“Sis! I don’t have time to argue with you about this!”
“Then tell me what happened! You promised me! You wouldn’t let me worry!”
At suddenly grabbed Lucifer by the collar and pointed at the tip of Lucifer’s nose with his right finger: “Don’t think I can’t tell, Lucifer, is there something dangerous going on again? Yeah? If you don’t tell me clearly, I won’t let you leave this door!”
Et’s eyes flashed.
“Sister…don’t push me anymore…”
“You forced me to do this, Lucifer. I can’t just stand there and watch you get into danger!”
Lucifer finally told the reason, with tears in the corners of his eyes.
“I can’t possibly… ignore my friends…”
“Hmph.” Et turned around and walked into his room. With a bang, the door of the room was closed by Et, and Lucifer was locked outside Et’s room.
The name Monica Weiss was also given by the lazy author who was too lazy to come up with a name and just substituted Cai 6’s IQ.
Chapter 113 Rescue Operation (3) (Old Version)
Time was very tight. As soon as Lucifer got off the plane, a jeep was parked outside the airport in Dubai. The logo of the security company on it was very conspicuous.
“That will be the car that will pick us up, Lucifer. Using a car will be much safer than using a helicopter or a plane, especially in these war-torn areas.”
Ms. Monica, codenamed iq, explained to Lucifer the reason for taking the car, and Lucifer nodded slightly.
The person in the car was a man. It seemed that he knew the lady here and greeted the lady next to him.
“This is Marius, my former partner, a reliable companion. Let’s get in the car.”
Lucifer is now very anxious to investigate the place where Shenwu disappeared and his current location. He knows that the longer he delays, the more troublesome this matter will become. For Shenwu, he doesn’t mind pointing the gun at humans again.
“I’ve heard of you. If I remember correctly, your name is Lucifer.”
“Yeah.” Lucifer glanced at the man sitting in the driver’s seat. His outfit seemed very casual, a hoodie with jeans, which was very similar to the style of Ms. Monica in the front seat.
“I came to this place not long ago. Some people have indeed started investigating and they have found some extremely important clues. Everyone over there is working hard for his life.”
“Uh…thank you.”
“There’s nothing to be thankful for. We never give up on any of our teammates, never.”
The jeep was driving very fast, perhaps because Marius had good driving skills, or maybe because there were not many people on the highway, their car was speeding on the road.
“Time is urgent, so I just prepared some fast food and canned food. We will take turns driving and try to get to Yilak as quickly as possible.”
“Okay Marius. But I think Lucifer can’t drive yet. He can’t even get a driver’s license given his age…” the girl sitting in the front row added.
“Oh, it’s okay. A 12-hour drive is enough for us to get there.” Marius pointed to the back seat and said, “Inside are some fast food bought around the airport, and some commonly used canned luncheon meat. If you’re hungry, you can eat those. After all, it’s going to be a long journey.”
Lucifer saw the kind old man on the plastic bag. This was a fast food that was popular all over the world, but he was not very hungry, so he did not touch the plastic bag containing the fast food.
“Lucifer, this is the information we have found so far. We have made some progress in our investigation.”
Lucifer took a report handed over by Marius, which described some of the circumstances at the time in detail, as well as some things that were almost confirmed through speculation. Lucifer found a cell phone in an evidence bag, which was obviously Kanna’s. According to the description in the text, the cell phone was hidden in a very hidden place.
“This phone must have been hidden here by Shenwu on purpose. There must be some clues in it.” Lucifer made some inferences based on Shenwu’s habits. “Have you checked the contents of the phone?”
“This can only be cracked by professionals. Kanna set a password on the phone.” Marius shook his head. “But it is said that this item has been sent to the technical department for processing. I believe there will be some results soon.”
“I hope so.”
Lucifer said as he once again picked up the information in his hand and began to look through it carefully. After all, the more he knew about these situations, the more likely he would be to find Shenwu.
“Of course, it is impossible for an organization like ours to fight against those professionally trained terrorists. We still need friendly forces, as we don’t have enough manpower. The headquarters intends for us to cooperate with the local Kurdish armed forces. They need to drive these terrorists out of their territory, and we also need to inflict heavy damage on those terrorists. The boss has made a lot of plans for this operation. As long as there are certain investigation results and the location is found, all actions will begin.”
“We will be the key to this operation, right?” Lucifer asked, “We will be the members of the investigation team.”
“Not only that, everyone here will not only be responsible for the investigation, we will also participate in the specific rescue operation.” Marius put his hand on Lucifer’s shoulder, “Everyone will work hard for his life. You are Kanna’s friend, I believe you will have a certain understanding of him, and you are more likely to find some messages he left behind.”
Kanna? Based on Lucifer’s understanding of him, he always has some backup plans. Even in a critical situation, he will leave some messages. The action at the ghoul restaurant has already proved this point.
It is unlikely that Shenwu would leave his phone behind for no reason. According to Lucifer’s past experience, he should have left some messages in the phone, some messages that would most likely help him find his way.
The key to everything lies in Shenwu’s mobile phone. After the technicians unlock Shenwu’s mobile phone, many mysteries will be solved.
“A cell phone?”
Lucifer looked at his mobile phone, or to be exact, the software given to him by Shenwu in his mobile phone.
I don’t know what message Shenwuta left in his mobile phone.
“I don’t know if my friends can find this place. The transmitter on me was destroyed when I was searched.”
Kanna, who was sitting in the cell, spoke to the person in the next cell. Of course, he used Japanese. After all, not many people use Japanese in this area, and no one would know what he was saying.
Kamiwu knew the other party’s identity, a reporter, who came to this terrible place alone in order to make everything in this war-torn area public. Of course, terrorists would not have any integrity. Then he came here, fell into this quagmire, and even became a microphone for terrorists.
“I know how these guys work. As long as you’re not a cultist, they can torture you in any way you can think of, male or female. In this case… oh shit, sorry Goto.”
Shen Wu did not continue speaking, and the other party did not speak either. He knew the most likely outcome.
“Yes… I have interviewed some… I can’t imagine how such a crime was committed. As a reporter, I can only record it all and publish it…” The other party laughed at himself, “Everything was recorded, but it was published in another way… Hehe…”
The reporter’s condition was not very good. After all, no one would be in a good condition if they were charged a price and locked up in such a shabby place.
“Can you use a gun?” Shenwu suddenly asked after a moment of silence.
“Maybe… it will work… What do you want to do… We can’t escape from here.”
“But we must be prepared to escape. Hope will only be discovered by those who are prepared.” Kanna stood up, and the rustling sound of iron chains could be heard. “We must never give up hope, Mr. Goto.”
Even if I die in battle, it is better than having my throat slit and being killed by those beasts.
“Even if you lose your hands and feet, you must fight.”
This was what Lucifer had taught him, the belief he needed to have when facing ghouls, and it certainly also applied when facing these terrorists.
They are even more disgusting than ghouls…
PS: This is not a prejudice against ISIS and the Islamic Religion. Those guys are really disgusting. Modern civilization only makes their lives convenient, but it cannot change their stupid views and barbaric methods. These things really happened. (There are many beheading videos on the Internet, but I don’t recommend you to watch them.)
Chapter 114 Rescue Operation (4) (Old Version)
“We found some interesting things. We should really trust Kanna. He was smart enough to leave the message in his phone in an emergency. Although it was password protected, these passwords are almost useless in the face of technology.”
Mr. Marius, codenamed Jaeger, handed the documents in his hand to Lucifer. There are too many talented people in this security company, and its work efficiency is much faster than a certain Japanese organization targeting ghouls.
Lucifer took the file. The file looked like a screenshot from a mobile phone. Lucifer looked at the investigation and confirmed that it was a map of this place, and there was a very irregular broken line on it. Looking at the root word at the top of the interface, there was a line of English that meant tracking something.
Lucifer felt that it looked familiar, as if he had found this interface in his mobile phone before. He took out his mobile phone, and the software made by Shenwu in the mobile phone was particularly eye-catching. He seemed to have seen this interface in this software before.
This looks very much like someone’s course of action.
Lucifer carefully looked at this irregular broken line, on which each node was marked with time, which seemed to be the information of someone’s location and time.
From the operation base to the bank, then moving at a very fast speed out of the city, moving towards the border, and finally, coming to an abrupt end in a small town somewhere on the border.
“This is… the trajectory of Shenwu’s movement…”
Lucifer raised his head and glanced at Marius. This was something that had just been deciphered by the technical department. It seemed that Kanna was very likely imprisoned in the small town on the border.
“We have an intelligence-sharing relationship with the guerrillas here in some respects. When you were checking, the leader of the guerrillas told us that there might be a small stronghold of those terrorists there.”
Marius placed his hand on Lucifer’s shoulder.
“Get ready, we will take action soon.”
Lucifer nodded and walked towards the room where his luggage was.
“I don’t mind using a terrible weapon like Quinque against humans.”
“This is a desert-colored combat uniform, with matching armor, knee pads and a helmet.”
Ms. Monica handed Lucifer a combat suit with full body armor. To be honest, she was puzzled that Lucifer would choose such heavy armor, because such heavy armor would definitely affect a person’s mobility. Unless one has great strength, such armor would be a burden.
“No problem…”
Lucifer took off his usual coat, a black coat that would be easily spotted in the desert. He changed into the sand-colored combat uniform commonly used here, which would allow him to better hide himself in such a place. The lady next to him handed Lucifer a compact machine gun.
“Here’s your PDA. It contains some mission-related information. Also, this is the machine gun you wanted. To be honest, with equipment like this, you’ll be more likely to become a sitting duck for those guys. The boss doesn’t want you to do that.”
Ms. Monica still suggested that Lucifer change into the same equipment as them, but Lucifer still refused.
He hasn’t used RC inhibitors recently, so being shot alone wouldn’t kill him at all. He actually doesn’t care about being hit by ordinary bullets, at most it would just break a bone or something, or cause him some pain for a while.
He didn’t want people around him to die, so he chose this suit that looked conspicuous and even a little bloated. But in fact, these weights did not have a big impact on him, and he was very familiar with his physical condition.
Jiang Xiayou beside him added a Quinque grenade launcher made by Lucifer to his submachine gun, and then took a bottle of RC solution and put it in his vest pocket. This is a weapon just in case. After all, if these terrorists have hired ghouls, this weapon can at least allow everyone to have a countermeasure.
“Drum magazines… RC solution, and scopes… Don’t you need that underbar grenade you made?”
“No, I have other things.” Lucifer pointed to the Quinque pistol on his waist, then raised the Chinese-made and popular Los Santos weapon called the Type 95 machine gun in his hand, put it against his shoulder, and tried to aim to familiarize himself with the weapon.
Lucifer was very satisfied with the weapon in his hand because of its light weight and compact structure. He even planned to make the next Quinque based on this weapon. But now was not the time to think about such things. He needed to get familiar with the firearm in his hand as soon as possible to face the battle in a few hours.
Mr. Jiang Xia, who didn’t talk much, seemed to have something more important to do. He brought a big bag, and Lucifer didn’t know what was in it.
“Jiang Xia will be in charge of reconnaissance and will provide us with air support. Of course, he will use the one in his backpack. He will fly the drone.” Marius was holding a helicopter pilot helmet in his hand. The large headphones on both sides of the helmet were particularly eye-catching. “When necessary, he will also join the battle. As for me, I will drive you there and then approach on foot together. The guerrillas will go with us, Monica, they will temporarily accept your command.” He turned his head and said to Ms. Monica.
“Now that you are ready, act quickly. You must know that time waits for no one, and the clues may disappear over time.”
Inside the operation base, about three jeeps slowly passed the roadblock. Two shabby-looking pickup trucks drove from one side of the road in front of the jeeps, as if leading them.
“The guerrillas will also participate in this operation. The purpose of the guerrillas is to weaken all the enemy’s living forces. They are happy to join this operation to strike these guys.”
A few hours later, several cars stopped about 500 meters away from the destination, and the people who needed to directly participate in the attack got out of the cars.
A four-axis drone was assembled. Jiang Xiayou, the operator, sat in the jeep. The drone slowly took off and flew into the town occupied by terrorists.
Lucifer turned on the PDA, which played the images transmitted by the drone controlled by Jiang Xiayou.
“The defense here is not tight, it’s just an outpost at most. With the intelligence from our guerrilla friends, I think we can attack this place quickly.”
The images from the drones show that the defense here is full of loopholes, and the professionalism of these terrorists is really questionable.
“Friends of the guerrillas, we need you to suppress the frontal fire. I will lead our team to infiltrate from the side.”
Monica pointed at several enemies that were clearly located in high ground on the PDA image.
“We will outflank from the right and try to end the battle before they can react.”
“Everyone get in position first, then listen to my instructions. Once I give the signal to attack, we will start fighting.”
Lucifer glanced at the sand-colored machine gun in his hand and narrowed his eyes.
This would be a battle that would be over quickly, the enemy’s manpower had already shown everything, but Lucifer felt that this would not be very smooth.
But the clues point here, and he must come here to look for new clues.
“I’ve come to see you, Kanna…”
Lucifer said this to himself, while the lady on the side had already given the order to attack.
“But no one can find us!”
Shenwu, who was wearing prison uniform, sounded helpless. The clues he left behind did not point to this place, and the thing that recorded his location had long been destroyed.
“But I absolutely cannot give up.”
Chapter 115 Rescue Operation (5) (Old Version)
At this moment, the guerrillas opened fire. Several terrorists standing on high ground were hit by bullets before they could react. They fell to the ground, their breath gradually disappeared, and their consciousness began to collapse. These positions with the best views were no longer guarded. At the same time, the guerrillas also exposed their positions and attracted the enemy’s attention.
“Let’s go, we’ll outflank them from behind!”
Under the cover of gunfire, Lucifer followed Monica, the leader, into the buildings, while at the same time, the terrorists were already armed.
“Marius, two people rushed out from the side of the house at three o’clock where you are.”
“Lucifer, behind the six o’clock wall.”
As the drone operator, Jiang Xia diligently pointed out the enemy’s position to his teammates. The drone can clearly see the positions of all enemies, thus gaining more favorable conditions for his teammates.
Lucifer turned around and saw a masked man rushing out from the wall, seeing him and pointing his gun at him.
“cut……”
But Lucifer would not give him any chance. He put the gun on his waist and pressed the flight key. The accuracy of the weapon was almost zero, but no one would risk being hit and choose to face the enemy who was firing directly. A series of bullets came, and the masked man was forced behind the wall before he could even fire.
But will simply hiding behind a wall help?
Lucifer pulled out the Quinque from his waist with his left hand, aimed it at the unstable wall, then charged the gun and pulled the trigger.
This was the first time he used a Quinque he created on a human.
Just as he had tested countless times, the black Yuhe crystal pierced into the wall without any suspense, then quickly expanded and exploded into countless even smaller Yuhe fragments.
A cloud of black smoke rose up, and there seemed to be a heart-wrenching scream, but Lucifer didn’t care. He knew what would happen to that person. The explosive Yuhe crystal could even tear apart steel plates.
“This place isn’t very big, and it doesn’t look like there will be many people stationed there, probably no more than 20.”
Jiang Xia’s voice came from the headset. Lucifer retreated to the wall and continued to prepare for the attack that might come at any time.
Some terrorists came out of the room one after another, but it was useless as they could not escape the attack of the guerrillas who had the upper hand.
“Monica, two o’clock.”
After receiving Jiang Xia’s hint, the lady immediately turned the gun around, and the terrorist who had just shown his head but had not yet raised his gun fell under her gun.
“Lucifer, there’s someone in the house at 3 o’clock. We need to clear it out.”
Lucifer stuck his head out, but was greeted by several bullets hitting the wall. It was obvious that the other party had started to defend this room as a base and had discovered Lucifer’s existence.
Most of the enemies were concentrated in this building, and the guerrillas’ sufficient firepower had forced them into the building.
“Leave some people to continue suppressing fire, and the rest will slowly infiltrate. We will need to go in and clear out all the enemies later.”
The guerrillas who received the order carried out Monica’s instructions, and some of them had entered the town under cover.
“Ms. Monica, use the smoke from the Quinque explosion to get close to them. I will draw their firepower.”
Seeing that Lucifer did not pull out the Quinque from his waist, Monica and Marius, who were wearing large headphones and helmets, understood what he meant and grabbed the trigger of the grenade-loading Quinque.
Lucifer clenched the machine gun in his hand, and he would create opportunities for the two people around him to attack. He knew that his body was not as fragile as a human being, and even if he was shot, it would not have a big impact. Moreover, he had heavy armor on his body, so even if he was shot, he could use the armor to block the bullet.
He put his cheek against the butt of the gun and quickly ran out of the bunker. The terrorists who found their target in the window quickly pulled the trigger, but Lucifer did not choose to hide, but pulled the trigger facing the enemy’s firepower.
He felt the feeling of the bullet hitting his body, just like being punched. The kinetic energy of the bullet made it difficult for him to aim at the opponent well. However, his purpose was not to kill the opponent himself. He glanced at Marius and Monica in the bunker on the other side.
At the same time, the two appeared on the other side, aiming at the house where the terrorists were, and the left hand holding Lucifer’s specially made Quinque pressed the trigger.
Two black Yuhe crystals penetrated the glass and flew into the house. Then there was a popping sound. The exploding black crystals destroyed a row of windows. Black smoke filled the closed building. As for the terrorist at the window, he should have been killed by the exploding Yuhe fragments.
Lucifer took a look at his armor. There were many bullet holes on it, but fortunately, this armor with ceramic bulletproof version was still very useful, and no bullets actually hit his body.
“Guerrillas secure the area, we go in and clear out any enemies.”
He replaced the drum magazine for his machine gun and followed Marius and Monica into the building.
They broke in and their firepower was very fierce. These guerrillas actually targeted us.
No, no, no, this is… this is not just a guerrilla, that uniform is not a guerrilla’s, a guerrilla would not have a uniform like that, that is American equipment.
He was greeted by a row of machine gun bullets. He lay down, and the bullets finally hit the window eaves, creating a burst of sparks.
“God bless me.”
The person in charge of the outpost said this, but the fear could not be dispelled from his heart at all. He knew what he had done before, and these American pagans would never be lenient towards him. The people of the Islamic State have always tortured and humiliated the pagans in various ways.
I can’t die here… I have to escape.
A black object hit the wall and then suddenly exploded, followed by a scream. Black smoke instantly filled the room. The colleague next to him fell down, and his back seemed to be full of black fragments.
“You should…damn it…run away!”
He rushed downstairs, but he couldn’t find any direction in the house filled with black smoke. The black dust choked him and he could only hold on to the wall and walk down the stairs according to his memory.
“Cough… cough…”
The black smoke made him lose his direction. He walked, but something blocked his way. Then he felt a pain in the back of his neck and fell to the ground.
The last thing he remembered seeing was a person wearing black goggles, a skull mask, and a sand-colored helmet.
Lucifer lowered his left hand and answered the radio.
“Ms. Monica, the house has been cleared. One person was found alive.”
Then he carried the man out.
In less than 10 minutes, the battle was over.
“No one is imprisoned here… God is everywhere here…”
Did I find the wrong target? No, all the clues left by Shenwu pointed to this place, but there was no trace of Shenwu in this broken place.
Lucifer felt somewhat fortunate that he had left a survivor, hoping that this person knew some useful information. Of course, if the other party refused to cooperate, he would not mind using some of the little tricks he had learned in the ghoul restaurant.
For the sake of his friends, Lucifer would not hesitate to use any means. Torture might not be humane, but it was definitely a very direct and quick way. Moreover, when dealing with these guys whose hands were stained with the blood of innocent people, humane conditions did not apply, as they did many inhumane things.
“Is this the only living person in here? The outside has been controlled by our guerrilla friends, there should be no one left.”
Ms. Monica walked over and glanced at the man who was held by Lucifer with one hand.
“Yes, I’m pretty sure the others are dead… I hope I can get some useful information out of him.”
Lucifer pulled down his mask and his mouth was tightly closed. The lady who had worked with him for almost half a year knew that Lucifer was in a very bad mood. Although the clues were not broken, he still had not found his friend.
“Go back first. We can do the inquiry later.”
“No, we don’t have much time to waste.”
Lucifer placed the man on the chair and tied him up tightly with a cable. Then, he took out a bucket of water from under the table and removed the mask from the body.
“Lucifer…what do you want to do?”
Monica looked at Lucifer’s actions, a little confused, and suddenly she seemed to think of something.
“Nothing is more useful than this interrogation method. I don’t have time to wait!”
He punched the man tied to the chair, waking him up, and then kicked the stool over.
“The feeling of suffocation is very painful… Not many people can survive waterboarding. In order to get news from him, I will use every possible means!”
Ms. Monica looked at the white-haired boy in front of her. She could see that he was in severe pain and anxiety. She didn’t know what he had experienced, but this emotion was not fake.
She did not stop Lucifer’s behavior, and of course she knew that she had no ability to stop it.
“I don’t want to lose the few friends I have.”
This was the last explanation she heard from Lucifer.
ps: I was originally planning to write about the interrogation process, but after thinking about it, I decided not to…
Chapter 117 Rescue Operation (7) (Old Version)
“The purpose of our trip is to rescue people, not to clean up everything. That kind of work would be better left to the US bombers.”
Monica put a flashbang gun on her waist. At this moment, they were on the troop transport helicopter driven by Marius. They would arrive at the target location first to conduct an investigation, and then after the two sides’ personnel met up, the Russian team members driving the car with a heavy machine gun turret would start the operation with them.
After they rescued everyone, they would evacuate by helicopter as quickly as possible, and Monica would fire flares to guide the bombers to carry out the air strike.
“For the last time, there are rumors that this organization employs ghouls, so be ready to use the Quinque at any time.”
How terrible… Although this is just a rumor, we always need to be vigilant. This is unreliable information that the intelligence department received before, and they are not sure whether these terrorists will use such methods.
After all, they are not of our race, so their hearts must be different.
Besides, ghouls eat humans.
Kanna had heard rumors about these terrorists hiring ghouls before and once thought it was false, but now it seems to be true.
“Ah! Help…Ah!!”
This was the sound coming from the cell opposite. Shenwu stared at the cell. After these terrorists received the ransom, they did not let the other party go. Instead, they…
After a scream, there was no more sign of struggle in the cell opposite. After a while, there was a shocking sound of eating. Kanna narrowed his eyes. The only thing he could associate with this sound was ghouls.
“This is today’s food. Even though it tastes terrible, it’s better than going hungry.”
“To be honest, I really want to eat the guy across from me. His smell is good.”
“Let’s wait a few days for this idea. Once we get the ransom, it doesn’t matter what we do.”
Kamiwu knew that the person he was talking to was probably himself. Lucifer once said that he was a very delicious person.
“How terrible…”
He showed a slightly sarcastic smile. He was a human being, and he had no way to deal with the chains that bound his hands. He didn’t have a ghoul’s kagune, so there wasn’t much he could do.
But he needs to seize any opportunity.
Against the backdrop of night, the scarlet eyes in the cell opposite were extremely conspicuous. Shenwu knew how passive his situation was, but rather than waiting to die, he would rather do something.
“If a human fights a ghoul with bare hands, I’m sorry to say that they have no chance of winning. Yes, when you can beat me with bare hands, this statement will be invalidated.”
Shenwu remembered Lucifer’s words. He had a very deep understanding of Lucifer’s inhuman strength. Attacking from the front would not have any effect.
What if it was a sneak attack?
“Ghouls have very strong bodies, and ordinary knives will have no effect. That’s why investigators need to use Quinque and Q bullets.”
This is the knowledge I learned during the CCG class.
“Believe me, Kanna, no matter how strong a ghoul’s body is, they will have fatal weaknesses. For example, if you forcibly strangle a ghoul’s throat, he will die from lack of oxygen to the brain. For example, if you hit the back of a ghoul’s head hard, they may also fall into a coma or even die. Ghouls and humans have the same weaknesses in most places.”
“Of course, the most important thing is the most vulnerable part of the ghoul’s body.” Lucifer raised his hand and pointed at his right eye. “Eyes. Ghouls’ eyes are very fragile, so fragile that they can be injured with your fist.”
The eyes of ghouls are not as strong as their bodies, which is one of their few fatal weaknesses.
“Yes, eyes…”
Shenwu’s fingers clenched into claws, and he seemed to know how to fight the opponent. He learned Lucifer’s fighting style very well.
“Goto, tomorrow night, get some rest, and we’ll get ready and leave this shabby place together.”
He said this to the reporter in the cell next door.
“We must give it a try, otherwise this will be our fate!”
The off-road vehicle with a heavy machine gun mounted on top stopped behind a dirt slope. Lucifer and Monica got out of the car, along with the taciturn Russian sniper Glazkov, code-named GLAZ, and Shuhat, who was wearing an advanced mask and strange devices.
“Alexander, you stay here. Once we launch an attack, you will come to support us.”
Just like last time, Jiang Xiayou assembled his drone and took it into the sky.
“It’s not appropriate for Marius to come now, and the troop transport helicopter is not suitable for combat. We need to rush in and create chaos first.”
Graz glanced at his PDA, which showed the images from the drone. He quickly identified a favorable vantage point and walked over with his sniper rifle equipped with a silencer.
The sky gradually began to darken. The darkness was the perfect cover, especially for these well-equipped people.
The equipment of MGS company is quite advanced. Everyone wears night vision goggles with thermal sensing function, which provides them with the ability to fight at night.
“Are you ready?”
“Already in place.”
The sniper determined the positions of all the enemies at high altitudes and determined his own order of killing.
“Graz, cover us as we enter the town.”
Through the information on the PDA, Monica quickly determined the possible location of the hostages.
“This is our target. This is more likely to be the resting place for the terrorists. This side looks more heavily guarded.”
Shuhart nodded, and he seemed to understand what Monica meant. If you want to create chaos, the best place is a place like the terrorists’ residence, and the gadgets he brought are the best things to create chaos.
Shotgun, this terrible weapon can be placed on the wall, and then the wall can be drilled open by remote control using a drill, and then explosives can be placed into the internal space of the wall. This is the best weapon to clear a house. If necessary, alternative items, smoke, tear gas, or even poison gas can be placed.
The sentry post on the high ground was taken care of silently by Glaz, and no one saw anyone entering the town. Under the cover of darkness, the group of people dressed in black did not need to worry about being discovered by the terrorists, as these terrorists did not seem to have equipment such as night vision goggles.
“Someone is coming.”
Lucifer signaled to the people around him to find a place to hide. His extraordinary body gave him extraordinary hearing, and he noticed the approaching footsteps.
They were hiding, and opening fire directly in this situation was not a wise choice.
Leaning against a wall, Lucifer carefully distinguished two footsteps, but unfortunately, the footsteps belonged to two people and were getting closer and closer. Unfortunately, they stopped on the path that the group had to take to infiltrate.
“These ghouls are planning to kill another person today.”
“These ghouls… oh damn. That scene was so terrible. I accidentally passed by yesterday and saw that terrible scene.”
“They are just monsters. At least they are on my side for now. But this executioner thing is very consistent with their status.”
“Let’s not talk about these terrible things. Have you decided which woman we are going to meet tonight? I feel like I can’t hold it in any longer and need to vent.”
“Me too. These pagans are only fit for such things.”
Very important information. Fortunately, everyone in the team brought their own Quinque. The rumors that these guys hired ghouls were correct.
“According to the original plan, but we must pay attention and be ready to use Quinque at any time.” Monica said softly.
Shuhart nodded.
“We need to take care of these two guys, they’re blocking our way.” Monica said after glancing at her PDA. “Graz can’t attack there, it’s up to us, and it’s best not to use guns.”
Lucifer put the gun on his back, and Shuhart followed him with a dagger in his hand.
“I’ll take care of him, you go take care of the one on the left.”
“learn.”
A hand covered the mouth of one of the terrorists, his expression instantly turned into horror, and then a knife stabbed fiercely into the back of his head.
As for the other person, when he just discovered that his companion had disappeared, before he could call for help, there was a muffled sound and the sound of bones dislocating, and he fell to the ground. It was impossible for him to call for help or do the good things they planned to do tonight.
Two figures emerged from the darkness, silently picked up the body, and threw it into the trash can next to the house.
“Go ahead, Shuhart, and install your little toys on those houses where you think there might be people.”
“I know that without you telling me.”
As he said this, he took out the strange thing that Lucifer had seen when he was preparing and placed it on the wall.
Chapter 118 Rescue Operation (8) (Old Version)
Shenwu looked at the “person” who opened his cell, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that this was his last chance, and only if he succeeded in one strike, he would be able to escape from this terrible place. And now, he was waiting for an opportunity, waiting for the opportunity to kill with one strike.
The locked chains restricted his movements. If the sneak attack was successful, he could seize the key, unlock the chains, and then escape with the other hostages.
Perhaps that was the case. He looked at the ghoul with bright eyes in front of him with some disgust.
“Disgusting guy…”
He knew that the ghoul in front of him was different from his family and friends. The guy in front of him only saw him as food. In Lucifer’s words, “He smelled like a delicious human.”
When it comes to dealing with these guys, Shenwu knows what to do without anyone reminding him.
The ghoul approached step by step, and Kanna seemed to be able to hear the sound of the other party swallowing his saliva.
His heartbeat quickly accelerated, and the muscles of his whole body began to tense up. The surge of adrenaline put him into an extremely tense fighting state, and once he had the chance, he would attack with all his strength.
“Ah… I can only blame you for tasting so good.”
Shenwu heard the other party say this, and then the other party grabbed his right hand and put it to his mouth.
“Smells wonderful…”
Slowly, wait for the opponent to relax his vigilance. Yes, the opponent’s attention is completely focused on Kanna’s right hand, and Kanna’s free left hand can be used to attack the opponent very well.
“That’s it… I have to succeed in one strike…”
Kanna gritted his teeth. This was a great opportunity. He began to gather strength with his left hand, which was placed aside. His target of attack was the eyes of the ghoul in front of him. However, the ghoul in front of him did not realize his intention at this time.
“Go to hell!”
He formed his left hand into a claw and grabbed at the ghoul’s eyes.
He succeeded. The ghoul, who was so focused on the delicious food he was about to taste, could not anticipate this sudden attack. Before he could even react, he was blinded by Kanna, which is one of the ghoul’s most vulnerable points.
“Ah! Damn it! Bastard…my eyes…”
Kanna completely destroyed the opponent’s eyes, and his left hand was stained with blood. Of course, this was not his blood, but from the ghoul who had been blinded.
“A mere human…I’m going to kill you!”
Kanna took a step back. The ghoul whose eyes were injured fell into frenzy, waving his hands around randomly based on his feeling. The Kagami behind him pierced through his clothes and waved around randomly, but this chaotic attack was dodged by the highly nervous Kanna.
“Damn chains…”
Kanna was still restrained by the chains, but his brain was working rapidly at this moment. He thought of the best countermeasure, which was to take advantage of the frenzied ghoul in front of him.
Use the ghoul’s kagune to remove the chains that restrict your movements.
Kanna deliberately shook his wrist, making a crisp sound. The ghoul who had lost his vision could only rely on hearing to know the opponent’s position.
“Go to hell, you lowly human!”
The ghoul swung his Kagami based on his feeling, but he did not hit flesh and blood, but heard a crisp sound of “ping”.
Kamiwu raised his wrist and stepped slightly to the side. The kagune brushed against his shoulder and hit the chain.
“Ping.” The iron chain broke.
Kanna was freed from the control of the chains and could finally move freely. Now, he only needed to deal with the blind ghoul in front of him.
“Despicable human… I will kill you! I will watch myself being eaten bit by bit!”
Shen Wu would not pay attention to such words. Lucifer’s combat training had benefited him a lot. At least in this very passive situation, he still knew where to attack the opponent.
“Head… Damage to a ghoul’s vital organs can also be life-threatening, especially damage to the brain. Highly resilient skin can protect you from puncture damage, but it is impossible to completely absorb kinetic energy.” Lucifer pointed to his own head. “From my personal experience, attacking a ghoul’s head can also cause dizziness, and hitting important parts, such as the back of the head or the temple, can instantly paralyze the opponent, or even kill them in severe cases!”
He had a piece of chain in his hand, which could be used as a handy weapon. It was a heavy, hard weapon that was enough to cause damage.
Now, it was time to expose the opponent’s weakness. It had already lost its vision, so it wouldn’t be too difficult to deal with. The best way was to lure the opponent into making a move.
He flicked the chain lightly, and it made a very crisp sound. And the result was just as he expected, the opponent quickly stabbed in the direction of the sound.
“You shouldn’t have used the thrusts.”
The ghoul didn’t have time to stop and got his kagune stuck in the wall of the cell, exposing his biggest weakness.
The iron chain passed by his ear with a whistling sound, and Shenwu’s powerful blow was aimed at the back of his neck.
After a series of crisp sounds, there was a thump. There was no blood on the chain, but the damage had definitely been done to the ghoul in front of him. The ghoul probably no longer had the strength to get up, and its kagune went limp.
However, Kanna would not do something without insurance. He gathered his strength and hit the ghoul in front of him on the back of the head many times. After making sure that the ghoul would never wake up, he sat down.
He felt a sense of exhaustion, a kind of relaxation after excessive tension. His legs seemed to have gone limp, and he seemed to have no strength to continue the next action.
No…it’s not time to rest…we have to escape from here!
Shen Wu propped up his body with his hands. The numbness in his legs made him feel very bad, but he still knew what he should do.
He took out a bunch of keys from the corpse of the ghoul on the ground. With these keys, he could open the doors of the surrounding cells and the chains that bound all the hostages. This was one of the few opportunities to escape from here, and he had to hurry.
“Mr. Goto, get up, we have to get out of here!”
Kanna picked up an assault rifle placed aside, pulled the bolt, and made sure there were enough bullets in the gun.
There are currently seven people in the cell, four men and three women. All the men seem to be in good condition, but the three women are in very bad condition.
No matter who has been subjected to that kind of violence, it will not be good for anyone. Kami has no idea what those terrorists will do. All crimes can be covered up in the name of jihad. In their eyes, the enemy is the pagan, and there is no need to be merciful to the pagan.
Kanna released everyone. One of them looked like a couple or a lover. After the woman’s cell and shackles were removed, the man rushed in.
“But we don’t have time to waste, no matter what mood you are in now. If you want to survive, follow me now! We have to get out of here! Male members who still have the strength, please take care of the ladies, everyone stay behind me, I will be the vanguard!”
After handing over a few AK rifles placed not far away to people who looked like they might be able to use firearms, he led the way into the alley.
As the only person who can use firearms skillfully, Shenwu must act as a pioneer. All the people imprisoned here will not give up hope. They have witnessed Shenwu’s methods, and Shenwu is currently their lifeline.
“We have to get out of here quickly before anyone reacts.”
Lucifer, who was wandering in the darkness, obviously heard the sound. He knew that something might have happened here, but he was not sure. As the captain, Ms. Monica would not easily give stupid orders that might expose them.
“Jiang Xia, pay attention to our target location. Lucifer has noticed some movement.”
Jiang Xia, who was inside the car, focused the drone’s camera on the cell where the hostages were held so that they could see more clearly what was happening there.
The camera in thermal mode clearly captured a figure, who staggered out of the cell and walked towards another cell.
“Cut to the night vision goggles, this figure…”
Then, the video switched to green night vision mode, and in this case, they could easily identify the figure. In the video, the figure opened the door of another cell and led out other prisoners.
“He is… Kanna… We have to speed up. He doesn’t have any effective equipment and there is no way he can fight these terrorists.”
Monica closed her PDA, then looked at her teammates, and after getting their consent with gestures, she quickened her pace and ran towards her destination.
Kanna’s actions were very similar to his own in some ways. He must have taken advantage of a loophole in the guards to escape. He would not sit and wait for death, especially when he knew that waiting would lead to certain death.
They quickened their pace. They needed to meet Kanna before he was discovered, so that they could help each other to the greatest extent.
However, their behavior also aroused the vigilance of some guys.
Scarlet eyes flashed in the darkness, and Lucifer, who was eager to find Shenwu, did not notice these abnormalities. A figure with scarlet eyes appeared under the dim street lights, his face wrapped in black cloth.
Oh, if Lucifer was there, he would probably know the other person’s identity. In the execution videos shot by terrorists and released on the Internet, this person seems to have appeared many times.
Of course, no one knew yet that he was a ghoul.
When Kanna saw the familiar mask at the corner, he was very surprised. The probability of Lucifer coming here was too small. The clues had been destroyed by terrorists long ago. The probability of finding this place among thousands of small towns was very small.
“We’ll talk about these things when we get back. We need to reach the evacuation point first, which is about one kilometer away from here. Besides, I’m not sure if there are any ghouls here. Rifles can’t do any effective damage to them.”
Lucifer handed the Quinque pistol in his hand to Kanna.
“Don’t die… Kanna. Use it well.”
Kanna took the Quinque pistol and put it on his waist. This would be a powerful weapon against ghouls. They didn’t need too many words. Kanna understood what Lucifer meant.
However, at this moment, the alarm sounded and everyone realized what had happened and that they had been discovered.
“Damn it! Tachanka opened fire, we’ve been discovered! Shenwu, you and the others evacuate first! Lucifer and Shuhat, we’ll cover your back!”
Ms. Monica quickly gave the order to attack. The veteran who had been waiting outside the town for a long time pressed the trigger of the heavy machine gun, and the heavy machine gun soon spewed out flames.
“Taste the wrath of the Russians, scum!”
At the same time, Shuhart pressed the remote control in his hand, which controlled his gadgets. The shotgun drill quickly started working, penetrated the wall in a few seconds, and then sent bombs into the house.
There were a series of explosions and screams coming from the terrorists’ dormitory building. Of course, these guys did not deserve pity. No one would pity these guys who ignored all morals and laws and had long abandoned human dignity.
The sudden attack caught the terrorists off guard. The plan for the raid was a success. Who could have anticipated a sudden attack? Not the terrorists, and not even the members of MGS.
The black shadow with scarlet eyes rushed towards Monica beside Lucifer very quickly, and the scarlet scales behind him stabbed at the defenseless Monica.
Lucifer saw the captain in trouble, he couldn’t just remain indifferent, he didn’t want anyone around him to die, the only thing he could do was to block the attack for his captain.
The scaled knives pierced Lucifer’s abdomen and stopped in front of Ms. Monica, who had not yet reacted. The bulletproof plate that was strong enough to block bullets was useless in front of the knives.
The ghoul pulled out his kagune and Lucifer knelt down. The severe pain made it impossible for him to stand up at this time, and at the same time, with his back to Monica and Shuhart, his right eye gradually turned into a kagune eye.
“Lu…ci…fer…”
Monica forgot to raise her gun. This was her first time facing a ghoul directly. Her mind was blank, as if she was replaying the scene of Lucifer being pierced. She even forgot to deal with the next attack.
It was not until another Scaled-He attacked and was blown up by a black Feathered-He crystal flying from the side that she took action, rolling over to avoid the flying black fragments.
“Don’t be in a daze, Monika! Use Quinque!”
Shuhart once again raised his gun and aimed at the ghoul in front of him.
“Investigator? Hmm…”
The ghoul snorted disdainfully, expressing his contempt for them. The broken kagune was quickly repaired, as if the broken half of the kagune on the ground did not belong to this ghoul.
Monica regained consciousness and placed her left hand on the trigger of the Quinque hanging below.
“I must avenge my teammates…”
She said so.
Chapter 119 Rescue Operation (9) (Old Version)
“Ah… damn it… but luckily no important organs were damaged…”
Lucifer knelt on the ground. The pain from the puncture in his abdomen did not seriously affect his thinking. He reached into the inside pocket of his shirt and took out a syringe and two bottles of medicine.
rc solution and adrenaline, he knew that these were things that could allow him to recover quickly and improve his combat ability. In this situation, he didn’t need to hide anything, and he didn’t want any tragedy to happen before his eyes.
The syringe was inserted into his vein, and as his heart beat, RC protein and adrenaline quickly flowed throughout his body. His heartbeat became faster and his senses became sharper. He flipped open the night vision goggles that blocked his vision, revealing his scarlet right eye.
“Get away from my teammates! Get away!”
The black feathered kagune pierced through the damaged bulletproof vest in an instant, and the thick bulletproof vest was broken by the kagune armor, covering Lucifer’s body, wrapping him up from head to toe. What was different from before was that two kagune like long swords extended from his back.
“What…is this…ah!”
The ghoul who was confronting Monika was about to launch an attack when he heard a voice behind him. Then, a sudden sharp pain came from his waist. A hand covered with kagune armor inserted into his lower back without hindrance, and then grabbed his kagune.
Under the skull-shaped kagune mask, Lucifer gritted his teeth, and with his kagune-covered hands he felt himself grabbing the other person’s kagune, and then pulled it back with force.
It was a very terrible scream, and even in the midst of gunfire all around, the scream still had a strong penetrating power, which made Shuhart and Monica shudder. They had never heard such a terrible sound, and they could not imagine how much pain it took to make such a sound.
Blood splattered and landed on the fallen angel’s kagune armor. Monica saw that the monster that suddenly appeared just now was holding a ball of flesh and blood in his hand, which was connected to the kagune of the ghoul. The ghoul just now fell to the ground, groaning in pain, as if he had not much strength left.
Shuhart raised his gun and pointed it at the scary monster with a red eye. He didn’t know what the monster was, but he instinctively felt that it was a scary enemy.
Monica also pointed her gun at the monster in front of her, but to her surprise, the monster spoke her name.
“Don’t point the gun at me, Monica…”
“You…ah you are…”
Under the street light, Monica finally saw the other person’s appearance clearly. He still had some torn clothes hanging on his body, and these torn clothes seemed to be combat uniforms of similar color to her own.
Shuhat looked at the monster warily as he picked up something from the ground. It was a Type 95 machine gun.
“Ah…some scum is coming.”
As the monster spoke, it suddenly turned around and spread its wings behind it. Then the black wings suddenly turned into crystals, and black fragments shot towards the alley on the side.
A scream came from the alley, drowned out by the black smoke.
“Shuhat, Monica, now is not the time to explain. We need to get out of here first.”
Lucifer heard more footsteps, and more and more people were approaching here. Lucifer was afraid that he would not be able to protect the two people and escape safely.
“Monica, the rest of the terrorists are gathering here, you need to leave quickly!” Jiang Xia’s voice came from the radio.
“I understand…we need to evacuate quickly…”
“Monica, Shuhart, I can help you hold them off for a while.” Lucifer held his pistol in his left hand, held the machine gun in his right hand, and then opened the feathers behind him. “I’ll walk behind you! Believe me… I can hold them off.”
“Lucifer…be careful…we will gather at the east side of town and leave here by car.” Monica glanced at the drone image, then stared into Lucifer’s bright eyes and said very seriously, “Remember, you still owe everyone an explanation.”
Monica got on the radio: “Alexander, go to the west side of town, Graz, and gather with Kanna, you will evacuate by helicopter.”
Lucifer turned around, aimed at the alley and pulled the trigger of the machine gun.
The fallen angels would not be afraid of these terrorists, after they kidnapped Kanna, they were already on Lucifer’s hostile list.
The bullets were completely unable to penetrate the Kagome’s defense. That inferior bullet was only effective against humans. It only flashed a few sparks on his Kagome armor before bouncing aside.
While Lucifer was attracting fire, Monica and Shuhart disappeared around the corner of the street. Lucifer knew that he had attracted all the enemy’s fire.
Ordinary weapons are not effective against the Hector, and even using Hector or Quinque may not be very effective.
Lucifer pierced another ghoul who dared to approach him. Ghouls did not account for a large proportion of the terrorists, but as enemies with abilities that could penetrate his defenses, they became Lucifer’s primary target.
“This monster!”
“Bullets are ineffective, but what about the executioners? Let them do it!”
“They are already dead…”
“Damn it! Use heavy weapons! Bullets have no effect.”
What greeted Lucifer was an RPG flying towards him head-on. The rocket was fired not far from him, but he still noticed the threat and subconsciously raised the Yuhehua on his left hand to block the incoming light.
“This is…hiss…”
A huge force came from Yuhe, followed by an indescribable pain, as if a burning and tearing feeling came from his Yuhe, making Lucifer scream.
A ray of fire shone through Lucifer’s kagune, which was covered with a black aura. The pain of the kagune being damaged had already reached his brain. Perhaps he now understood that the kagune had another weakness. This high-temperature warhead could easily burn through the kagune’s armor.
“Use anti-tank weapons! It works! Use anti-tank weapons!”
Someone shouted in the chaos, but he was greeted by a row of machine gun bullets. He hid in the bunker, and when he wanted to stick his head out again, all he saw was black crystals, followed by an explosion.
“Ah…hiss…damn my kagune…”
The Yuhe on his left looked a little damaged. He needed to leave here as soon as possible. There were too many enemies. He was not sure what the consequences would be if all the enemies picked up heavy weapons to bomb him.
He can deal with one person with heavy weapons, and with a little luck he can even dodge the incoming rockets, but what if there are 10 or 20 people?
He began to retreat, looking for a way to the gathering place. His purpose in coming here was not to kill people, and he would leave the task of clearing the camp to the airstrike support.
However, his body was not good for hiding, and he had become the target of all terrorists’ fire. It seemed that they had discovered the effectiveness of heavy weapons, and the weapons originally used to deal with armored vehicles were used to deal with Lucifer. The places he passed were full of smoke from explosions, and he was also affected by the explosions from time to time, with fragments and gravel flying on him.
“Ahem! Damn it!”
Lucifer casually fired some Yuhe crystals into the smoke, not caring whether there were enemies inside, as the smoke blocked his vision.
Bullets still hit him, but compared to the rocket explosion just now, these stray bullets passing through the smoke seemed insignificant.
He needed to get out of here.
“We have to pick up Lucifer! Go west, but he looks a little strange now…”
Monica got into the car called the Predator and said to Maxim who was driving.
“We don’t have the habit of giving up on our teammates, not to mention he’s just a kid. Hold on to the handrails!”
Maxim stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out, speeding along the back of the sand dunes surrounding the town.
“We have to hurry, he won’t last long.”
“Monica, why did you let him stay? You are not that kind of person.” Alexander’s face looked a little unhappy under the helmet.
“That’s his idea. Let’s ask him later. Don’t be too surprised when you see him.” Shuhart answered Alexander’s question first, then looked out the window, “Oh, that’s him!”
“Oh my god, what is this…”
What was different from Jiang Xia’s impression was that this time, Lucifer was almost completely unrecognizable as a human being, especially the scarlet right eye.
Lucifer saw the approaching car, but he was still entangled by the terrorists behind him. He retreated while firing, and occasionally fired his unique explosive blaster. Of course, most of the bullets and blasters had no real effect, as there were too many places to find cover here.
“Get in the car Lucifer!”
Lucifer glanced at the car that was about to stop and was slightly distracted, but this moment of distraction gave the terrorists an opportunity to attack.
A rocket was fired into his chest.
“Oh damn… ow!”
A severe burning and tearing feeling came from his right chest. The rocket could easily burn through the kagune armor, and the protein kagune had no proper protection against such weapons.
He supported himself with his hands and fell to his knees, and the machine gun fell to the side.
“Lucifer! Maxime, hurry over there!”
Alexander’s heavy machine gun spewed out flames again, and the others in the car opened the windows and fired outside. Although the hit rate of this shooting method was touching, it could at least suppress the opponent to a certain extent.
Maxim quickly stepped on the brakes and the SUV stopped next to Lucifer.
“We have to get him in the car and then give these bastards a taste of an air raid.”
Chapter 120 Rescue Operation (End) (Old Version)
Pain stimulated Lucifer’s nerves. The rocket burned through the kagune armor on his right chest, then exploded, and the fragments pierced into his chest, causing a trace of pain with every breath.
“Lucifer, get in the car!”
Monica and Jiang Xiayou rushed out of the car and came to Lucifer, then each of them held one of Lucifer’s shoulders. Alexander’s heavy machine gun was on guard against the position where the terrorists might rush out. Graz and Shuhart stuck the muzzles of their guns out of the car door, ready to respond to possible emergencies at any time.
“Ms. Monica… woo…”
“Don’t talk, you’ll be fine.”
Lucifer picked up the gun on the ground, and the broken Yuhe lay weakly on one side. He was in a very bad condition. The injury on his chest made it difficult for him to breathe smoothly.
“It’s okay… I can still walk…”
“No time for nonsense, get in the car, kid! Those guys will soon…”
A stray bullet interrupted Alexander’s words. His thick titanium alloy helmet was hit by the bullet, but fortunately, he himself was not injured and immediately launched a counterattack with the heavy machine gun in his hand.
Shuhata, who was sitting in the car, grabbed Lucifer’s bloody hand, and together with Monica, helped the disabled Lucifer into the car.
“Go, go, go! Get out of here!”
The car door was slammed shut. Maxim, having received instructions from Monica, stepped on the accelerator. The car accelerated rapidly and rushed up a sand dune on the side.
“Don’t let them escape!”
Several rockets were fired at the car, but they only hit the dunes, kicking up a cloud of sand and hiding the car’s path.
“Alexander, take it, let the Americans clean up these bastards!” A flare gun was put in the hands of Alexander who was sitting at the machine gun position.
Alexander took the flashbang gun, pointed it at the direction of the terrorists’ village behind the smoke, and raised the muzzle.
“Go to hell… scumbag.”
He pulled the trigger on his flashbang gun.
Kanna was sitting in the helicopter, he felt very bad, he heard the sound of explosion, and then he saw fireworks lighting up in the dark night.
“Kanna, terrible news, Lucifer is seriously injured.”
Marius said from the driver’s seat.
“Damn it… it’s all my fault…”
Kanna knew Lucifer’s physical strength, and to seriously injure him, at least some heavy firepower weapons would be needed.
“His life is not in danger, his condition is OK…but I think…we can’t send him to a normal hospital.”
Shenwu’s pupils shrank.
“What’s the meaning?”
“Let’s talk about it when we get back.”
Lucifer in the car looked to be in a very bad condition. He had already released his Hercules state, which showed how miserable he was.
Part of the ribs on the right chest have been exposed. The high temperature has burned through the kagune armor formed by RC cells. The scarlet right eye shows that he seems to be enduring severe pain.
The flares explode in the air and are particularly eye-catching in the night sky. This is the most effective marking method in clear weather.
“Signal detected, ready to drop bomb.”
The US attack aircraft soon discovered the most conspicuous fire in the night sky. It aimed at the village where the flare was located and dropped bombs.
“Deployment completed, evacuation.”
Attack planes roared over the village, and many bombs were dropped on this small village. Faced with the air strikes that were completely determined to attack the location, the terrorists were helpless.
Bursts of explosions sounded behind Lucifer. Lying down, he had no way of seeing the fire in the distance. The bombs that fell from the sky destroyed the village. In the face of such an explosion, even a ghoul might not survive.
Monica took out a syringe, which contained adrenaline, a first aid item, but was stopped by Lucifer, as an overdose of adrenaline would be enough to kill him, and he had already used this drug for the previous battle.
The effect of the drug he had injected earlier had worn off, and a feeling of exhaustion after the tension set in. He felt a little sleepy and weak, and he wanted to take a nap. The scene in front of him turned black and white, not sure if it was due to blood loss or fatigue, and he didn’t feel good.
The pain in breathing caused by the disinfectant spray and the pre-existing pain seemed unable to stop the sleepiness. Monica, who was sitting next to him, was treating the horrific wound. The fragments produced by the rocket explosion may have pierced Lucifer’s lungs and needed to be examined before they could be removed.
“I’m not human… um…”
Lucifer said something and Monica heard it.
“Hold on, no matter what it is, we’ll talk about it after you get better.”
However, Lucifer seemed not to hear Monica’s words and continued to talk to himself. But it was true that his brain was unable to think well at this time.
“Ghoul… one-eyed… alien… um…”
Fragmentary words came out of Lucifer’s mouth, and Monica caught them.
“My father… is a ghoul… and my mother is a human…”
“Um…Mom…Dad…”
Lucifer became a little incoherent, and he seemed to see his mother’s face. But in fact, most Germans have blond hair and blue eyes, and so does Monica who takes care of Lucifer.
“Take some time to rest…child.”
Monica said softly, placing her hand gently on Lucifer’s face. At her age, she could indeed become Lucifer’s mother.
Lucifer closed his eyes.
“The scalpel couldn’t cut through his muscles. God, leaving the fragments in his body was definitely a bad choice.”
“He has an extremely fast healing ability. I am very worried that if these fragments remain in his body, it will definitely have a lifelong impact on him.”
The medical doctor in a white coat said this to the people outside the operating room after leaving the operating table.
“I remember now, the RC inhibitor. Lucifer said that the RC inhibitor can temporarily inactivate the RC protein in the ghoul’s body. That’ll be enough! He always carries it with him…” He suddenly turned to face Monica and Marius on the side, “Where is Lucifer’s luggage? It must be in here! He used to carry this thing with him all the time!”
“Let’s go!”
Lucifer woke up again in a hospital ward. His head hurt after a long sleep. He opened his hospital gown and found that the wound on his right chest had completely healed.
“Ah… here it is.”
He sat up and looked out the window. The sunlight was a little dazzling. He had been in the dark for so long that he couldn’t get used to the light.
However, he still saw two buildings outside the window with IAA and FIB written on them.
Los Santos.
“He’s awake.”
After Gustav, the doctor in charge of Lucifer’s surgery, hung up the phone, he walked into Lucifer’s ward. This is the MGS headquarters, located in the center of Los Santos. Lucifer remembers this place.
“Why am I here…”
He began to recall what happened before. He no longer remembered what happened after he fell into a coma. He only remembered that he and his teammates escaped from the village, and the terrible explosion that followed.
“Makarov wants to see you. You owe a lot of people an explanation.”
The doctor told Lucifer.
“Explain…oh shit.”
He knew what had happened, and he indeed owed many people an explanation about his He-Jeh state at that time, and his body which was completely different from that of ordinary people. These were not something that could be easily fooled away by something like Quinque.
“After you explain everything, I’d be happy to discuss some issues with you, including those related to ghouls.”
“I see. Thank you.”
“Go see Makarov quickly, time waits for no one.”
“He’s my friend. There’s no way I’m just going to sit back and do nothing.”
Lucifer answered Makarov’s question very quickly.
Makarov knew a little about Lucifer’s parents and Lucifer’s body. Everyone had witnessed Lucifer eating normal food, so he believed Lucifer’s words.
“Congratulations, Lucifer. You have our approval… at least the other members of the team do not support your expulsion from the company. Of course, as a boss, I don’t want you, one of the few who knows a little about Quinque, to leave here.” Makarov hugged Lucifer, who seemed a little uneasy. “Okay kid, you know, I have to be responsible for every member, but at least in this matter, your actions reduced the damage to the members.”
“Thank you, sir.”
“But you are too reckless, kid. Maybe you are used to acting alone, but this is not a good habit. At least here, you need to cooperate with everyone.” Makarov let go of Lucifer. “You are a member of the team. No one wants you to make any mistakes. Remember this in the future. Okay, go downstairs. They are all here because of your recovery.”
Lucifer arrived at the first floor, and the members who had participated in the operation came quickly after learning about his situation.
“Look, there comes that kid. I think you need to teach him a lesson, Monica, about following orders. Individualism is just a lie on TV.”
Alexander, the most senior, said.
“Thank you, I don’t really need a visit, just some minor injuries…”
“If this is a minor injury then I don’t think there is anything more serious than this.” Monika walked in front of Kanna, “You have a very good friend, so be careful next time.”
“Yes, yes, yes.”
“Kanna…” Lucifer looked at Kanna. He seemed to be in good condition. A smile appeared on Lucifer’s lips. “I’m glad you’re okay.”
“I’m sorry to bother you again… Lucifer… I feel like my bad luck always brings you a lot of trouble…”
“I never believe in luck…bad things are inevitable.” Lucifer shook his head, “We just have to face them, right?”
“Thank you, Lucifer…”
“No need to thank me. I just don’t want to never see my few friends again.”
A well-known journalist published a report about escaping from a terrorist camp, and incidentally brought out the best evidence of the terrorists’ kidnapping and ransom, an interview with the hostages.
“We strongly condemn the actions of these terrorists and thank MGS and the United States for their support in combating terrorism. Their actions have effectively combated international terrorism. We believe that with the cooperation of countries around the world, terrorism will surely disappear.”
Rescue operation, over.
ps: The fourth volume is about college life, and the mysterious Kaneki will appear soon. Of course, our protagonist will also solve the problem of his enemies.
ps2: Terrorism has always been a big problem, including the refugee problem in Europe at that time, which was a slight extension of the terrorism problem and the local value problem. But at least now, Europe has realized how stupid the original refugee policy was, but they have paid a heavy price. The idea of ​​the German operator mentioned in the article expresses this meaning.
ps3: I have expanded a lot on this anime. My personal opinion is that fan fiction is an expansion of the original work, and the novel needs to express the author’s own ideas. Maybe some people think that what I wrote is not in line with the theme of Tokyo Ghoul, but I still think it is necessary to be willful. Oh, yes, it can’t be said that it is not in line with the theme. After all, this is the beginning of Black Ops 🙂
ps4:May the world be at peace:D
Chapter 121 Antiques (Old Version)
In a fast food restaurant, Lucifer and the black-haired girl sat opposite each other. An interview with the victims of a terrorist organization was playing on TV. Lucifer just felt that the other person’s face seemed familiar.
A company called Makarov Global Security has performed well in this conflict, but its relatively high profile could easily make it enemies.
It is obvious that the security company will be targeted by terrorists, which means they will encounter a lot of trouble. Enemies hiding in the dark are the most terrifying. Lucifer does not want them to encounter too many attacks.
“A lot of things really happened during your absence. It seems that a Japanese journalist was rescued this time. There have been a lot of reports about this in the news recently.”
“Emmmm, it looks like something big has happened in the past.” Lucifer stopped staring at the mashed potatoes in Kana’s hand and met Kana’s eyes.
“By the way, where have you been recently? I haven’t seen you for a week. Sister Ate said you went to the United States.” Seeing that Lucifer was not in a daze, Kana continued to ask, “Is there something going on? You seem very busy.”
“Ah… just some exchanges on research.” Lucifer moved his eyes away from Kana’s sight. He was right, he did go to the United States, and of course he also communicated with Gustav, who was a doctor of medicine and psychology.
Gustave is not just a doctor, he can also use firearms if necessary. He agrees with Lucifer’s ideal of solving the ghoul problem with scientific means, and his original intention of studying medicine is to save more lives. However, the recent terrorist attacks in France made him feel that sometimes he needs to kill some people in order to achieve this goal.
Lucifer had a very pleasant communication with him.
“That’s great Lucifer, communicating with a medical doctor! You must be pretty amazing.”
“No, everyone has their own expertise. I just know a little bit about ghouls. He is a doctor of medicine, and I need his knowledge.”
Although there was nothing wrong with Lucifer’s answer, Kana still felt something was wrong. Of course, she didn’t know what went wrong.
The appearance of fallen angels was only known to a few people present. Journalists did not report these events, he was not an eyewitness, and terrorists did not make any relevant comments because these people were already dead.
Ghouls have strong recovery abilities, and after Gustav removed all the shrapnel from the wound, Lucifer’s extraordinary recovery ability was finally demonstrated. The recovery process took only two days for Lucifer, and Gustav was very interested in the recovery ability of ghouls.
“Due to the recent actions of the green extremist organization, my father’s workload has increased again… He didn’t come to the dinner that was originally scheduled. This guy, every time I wanted to have a good chat with him, he never had time…” Kana was a little unhappy when she talked about these things.
“After all, the situation is rather dire right now… maybe you should be more considerate of your father?”
“I’m the one who always sympathizes with him. I’ve had enough!” She glanced at Lucifer, and then realized that her behavior seemed a little inappropriate. “It’s not like I don’t understand these principles…” She continued to mutter, “That’s why I came to talk to you… You are so direct, you don’t even say a word of comfort.”
“Um, sorry…”
“Okay, it’s okay. At least you’re here to listen to me complain. I feel pretty good about that.”
Lucifer is always very patient with Kana and will analyze things for her in a relatively rational way. But of course, sometimes it just backfires, after all, some pertinent words always cause some displeasure.
“Lucifer, you are always like this. I always think you are very calm and nothing seems to surprise you.”
“Because I’ve seen a lot,” Lucifer thought for a moment, but then added, “But I still have to admit that I am naive and young in some areas…”
Surprise, anger, and emotion, it’s not that Lucifer doesn’t have these emotions, he just doesn’t like to show them. He hopes to be rational and doesn’t want to be restrained too much by his emotions.
The meeting ended with Lucifer sending Kana back to her apartment. However, Lucifer seemed to know something from Kana. She said that she found a great cafe in the 20th district and planned to take Lucifer to try it next time.
Kana said the coffee in that cafe tasted better than the one brewed by Lucifer.
Lucifer couldn’t help feeling a little unhappy after hearing this, but he didn’t show it. He just lowered his head and didn’t notice Kana’s faint smile.
Kana just wanted him to feel the trouble that came from being too straightforward.
“Oh, it’s settled then. Maybe I can find a cafe that we can go to often? Next time I’ll go with you to the cafe you mentioned and wait and see.”
Of course Lucifer would not express the slightest bit of unhappiness in his heart. After all, that would be too childish.
“That’s it, bye. See you in the classroom tomorrow morning.”
“Bye, go to bed early.”
He still has classes on Monday, so he needs to go back and rest early. After all, his energy is not unlimited.
The figure in the black coat was elongated under the street light and finally disappeared around the corner.
“No one can hurt my friends! No one!”
In the boundless dream, Lucifer, who had completed his transformation into a kagune, stabbed his hand into the body of the masked ghoul in front of him. The kagune behind the ghoul suddenly twitched, and Lucifer grabbed the ghoul’s kagune.
“Terrorists… I, the Fallen Angel, will never be afraid of you!”
He pulled out the opponent’s black bag, and the opponent collapsed to the ground and no longer moved.
But then he was engulfed in the flames of the explosion.
“I will never regret being your enemy.”
Lucifer, whose ribs were so large that they could be picked up from his chest, emerged from the explosion.
Black Yuhe crystals shot out in all directions. Suddenly, light appeared around Lucifer, and then he felt that he was outside a store, which was a cafe.
“Oh yes, after that battle, life seems to be back on track. Of course, there are some minor incidents along the way.”
“There are some things I have to face. They were things I was unable to do before. If I had enough strength at that time…”
Lucifer seemed to see the gentle man with short blue hair in front of his eyes.
The view began to open up, and the sign of the cafe began to gradually appear. Antique, this is the name of the cafe, and standing in front of this cafe is a girl who greets customers with a smile.
“Forgive me, Kirishima Touka.”
The memory is frozen at this moment.
Chapter 122 Antiques (2) (Old Version)
“The name of the cafe we ​​went to was very unique. Antique.”
“Yeah, antiques.”
After hearing the name, Lucifer frowned.
I have an impression of the Antique Cafe that Kana mentioned. I had been there when I was carrying out the so-called secret operation with Kanna.
The coffee shop was opened by a ghoul. I couldn’t imagine that Kanna and I would be so bold to investigate it directly. Fortunately, we didn’t find anything terrible. It was just a story about some ghouls who underestimated their strength and were defeated by them.
The coffee there was very good, Lucifer seemed to think so when he recalled it. After all, his mind was not on the coffee at that time, and it was impossible for him to savor the flavor of the coffee carefully. But at least he was sure that the clerk did not have much hostility towards him, so maybe he could try to taste the coffee there carefully?
He still wanted to find an excuse to get Kana out of the way. It was not a good idea for a human to enter a ghoul coffee shop. However, the God who didn’t know whether he existed or not did not give Lucifer such an opportunity. He and Kana had already arrived at the door of the coffee shop.
“Really…”
It was impossible for him to concentrate on the coffee because he brought Kana with him this time and he didn’t want anything unexpected to happen with the few people he interacted with.
Lucifer’s brain told him this very naturally.
Therefore, he would rather accompany Kana to the cafe alone. At least this way no trouble would happen, and even if it did, there would be no consequences.
Lucifer caught a glimpse of the inside of the cafe. It was the same as he remembered. The owner was preparing coffee behind the bar, a man with a fashionable hairstyle was washing dishes, and there was this older sister who looked very caring.
“What… is this…”
Of course, Lucifer would not ignore the waiter in the coffee shop. When he saw the waiter’s appearance, his sky-blue pupils shrank.
“Touka?”
The same short blue hair as before, a much taller figure than before, and a face that is almost the same as before, all of this is what he has to face.
He never thought that he would meet Dong Xiang here in this situation, at this time. He felt very bad. The huge pressure made him almost unable to breathe.
“Let’s go in Lucifer…Lucifer?”
Kana found that the person next to her seemed a little absent-minded. She didn’t know why, so she followed Lucifer’s gaze.
“You know her?”
“Well… a long time ago… when I was in college.”
“I see.”
Lucifer closed his eyes and exhaled, perhaps this would make him less nervous. Facing Dongxiang, he still felt it was difficult to speak. If it were him now, he should be able to break through the investigator’s blockade directly.
The established facts cannot be changed, and there is no use regretting. It seems that I should face this matter.
“Welcome…Welcome…”
It wasn’t just Lucifer. When Lucifer and Kana stepped in, Kirishima Touka noticed him. Even though Lucifer lowered his head, Touka still recognized him.
Her hands were clenched into slight fists.
“This guy…”
But she knew that now was not the time to lose her temper, at least not in front of so many people. After all, she was working here and couldn’t cause too much trouble.
“That girl…how did you meet her?”
Kana felt this strange atmosphere. She felt that the relationship between this blue-haired girl and Lucifer was unusual, but it was not what most people thought.
There is a conflict between them… and the conflict seems to be quite serious.
It’s better not to say anything at this time. God knows what bad consequences will be caused by what you say at this time. So, Kana’s brain told her that it would be better to wait and see.
After ordering the coffee, a very strange silence fell. No one knew how to start the conversation, and no one knew that this would happen before stepping into this coffee shop.
Touka Kirishima took the two cups of coffee handed to her by the owner, forced a very unnatural smile on her stiff face, and walked to the table of Lucifer and Kana.
“Please enjoy your meal.”
When she passed by Lucifer, she moved her lips slightly. Kana didn’t know what she said, but he noticed that Lucifer’s body trembled slightly.
“I’ll be waiting for your explanation in the alley outside the coffee shop at 9pm.”
It’s time to sort this all out.
Kirishima Touka is no longer the same person she used to be, but at least she understands enough things.
Lucifer had tried, but to no avail. The situation at that time could not be solved by Lucifer alone, not to mention that his father had made up his mind.
After she realized this, she had no reason to blame the other party.
But it is not so easy to let go of this kind of thing. Things from childhood always leave a deep impression on a person, especially the feelings of pain and sadness.
What’s more, at that time, Lucifer was a student of the Investigator Training Academy, a subordinate department of CCG, and CCG was the murderer who directly captured his father.
The hatred was directly transferred to Lucifer.
Time gives a person time to think calmly, but calm thinking cannot dilute everything, and this hatred is still difficult to change.
It’s time to fix this.
“Did she say anything to you?” Kana asked after seeing Lucifer let out a long breath.
“Nothing… We were just interrupting to catch up.”
Lucifer didn’t intend to let the girl in front of him know that stepping into the murky waters of ghouls was not a wise choice, even if his father had a certain background.
“Oh, I see.” Kana took a sip of coffee and then praised, “This coffee tastes great! You should try it soon.”
Lucifer looked at the brown liquid in the white porcelain coffee cup, and saw his own face reflected in it. It was almost the same face as his mother’s, with the same hairstyle, and the only difference was the hair color.
This is his way of commemorating his mother. He cannot get over the death of his parents, and I believe Dong Xiang feels the same.
He took a sip of coffee, and the bitter taste lingered in his mouth. The original aroma of the coffee seemed to have been filtered out by his brain, leaving only the bitterness.
Whether the coffee tastes good depends largely on the mood of the coffee taster.
The girl with short blue hair walked behind the counter, talked to the owner with some white hair, rubbed her head, and then retreated to the employee lounge. The person who looked like a caring older sister with long black hair replaced the waitress.
It’s time to calm down and resolve these issues.
The owner glanced at Lucifer, who was staring at the cup in a daze, and shook his head.
Chapter 123 Dong Xiang (Old Version)
The fallen angel, CCG does not have a real image of him, and most of the descriptions of his general image are based on captured ghouls and some reports from Mado Wei.
Not tall, very short, with long white hair, and likes to wear black clothes. Of course, this information is equivalent to nothing, there is no information about the fallen angel’s exact age or appearance.
It is said that the former co-eaters in District 20 were sniped by the Fallen Angels. Of course, that was a few years ago. Even if the Fallen Angels did not exist, this smiling man who was earnestly brewing coffee behind the bar would have solved all of this.
“Fallen angel…”
As the manager of the An Ding District, he had already guessed the other party’s identity. The other party disappeared a few years ago and no one knew where he went. It was through Dong Xiang’s description that Yoshimura Kozen first paid attention to Lucifer, the fallen angel.
Having encountered him before, Yoshimura determined that he was the only other one-eyed ghoul known besides his daughter, and his senses could not possibly deceive him.
His eyes drooped slightly, no one could see the sadness in his eyes. He had paid attention to the movements of the One-Eyed Owl. Based on the description, he was sure that this was his daughter. He even pretended to be the One-Eyed Owl in the hope of luring out the real one. But unfortunately, the One-Eyed Owl had disappeared and there had been no news about him for a long time.
He was in a trance for a long time.
According to Touka’s description, the other party can taste the flavor of ordinary food, which makes Fangcun a little concerned. Anyone with a little common sense knows that ghouls only have two recipes.
According to Dong Xiang’s previous description, the other party lives in District 20, and they will have contact one day.
Perhaps it’s time to make contact with the fallen angels as soon as possible.
He glanced at the white-haired boy who was staring at the coffee in his hand. The black-haired girl opposite him was obviously an ordinary human being, and was wearing a similar school uniform. They must be classmates who knew each other.
Judging from Dongxiang’s words, she must be in a bad mood. She has always been strong and doesn’t like to show her inner vulnerability. She might be sad alone when no one is around.
The coffee in the black-haired girl’s cup was almost empty, while the white-haired boy’s cup still had more than half of it left. Then the white-haired boy poured all the remaining coffee into his mouth and put the empty coffee cup on the tray.
This was not in line with Lucifer’s usual habit of drinking coffee. It was impossible for him to taste the coffee well. This further confirmed Kana’s idea that the blue-haired girl must have something with Lucifer, a different relationship, and perhaps it was not just as simple as the acquaintance Lucifer had said.
If it were in the past, she would definitely rush up to ask for clarification, but of course she won’t do that now.
“Emm…shall we go? It seems the coffee here is not to your liking?”
Kana asked at the right time.
“Let’s go… Uh, the coffee here is pretty good…”
Lucifer didn’t want to stay any longer; the air here was too heavy.
He stood up and left the coffee shop with the black-haired girl beside him.
When the other party wants to answer, they will naturally answer. Of course, there is another possibility that the other party does not want to answer and will never want to answer. In this case, you need to explore the answer yourself.
Maybe, if there’s a chance, I can talk to the blue-haired girl named Dong Xiang?
She would recall that the last time she wanted to act as a detective in front of Lucifer, she was severely scolded, and of course she did not get the answer her own inference gave her.
Inferences are often biased.
She looked back at the cafe, which had a very warm tone, but perhaps because of Lucifer’s arrival, it had become serious.
“He’s really a guy who ruins the mood.”
She followed Lucifer’s steps and thought so. Of course, she didn’t intend to say this out loud. Lucifer’s mood didn’t seem good, and it was unnecessary to do these boring things at this time.
Night, alleys, and humans who don’t look very strong, these coincidences have become synonymous with danger and events in this world. Even in District 20, which is currently the most stable, walking in the alleys at night is still a very dangerous thing.
However, no ghoul dared to attack so blatantly around the antique coffee shop.
Lucifer, wearing a black windbreaker, put on a mask instead of the usual one. The mask with a skull pattern is used in battle, but now his purpose is not to fight.
The mask seems to reduce some of his psychological pressure, and it seems that he can hide his thoughts and emotions behind the mask.
Of course he saw the blue-haired girl in the alley, she seemed to have arrived much earlier than the agreed time. Lucifer, who was always punctual, checked his watch and confirmed that it was not yet the agreed time.
He still walked forward and took off his mask.
“I know…it’s not your fault…”
In the end, it was Dong Xiang who spoke. This man with a Western face had guided her to a certain extent. She rationally analyzed the rationality of Lucifer’s words at that time, but her emotions made her conclusion not so convincing.
“I think… I should apologize for my behavior at that time… No one felt good at that time…”
Dong Xiang turned her back and didn’t look Lucifer in the eye. Time always gives a person space to think, but the result of thinking is not so easy to accept.
“I didn’t fulfill my promise to you…” At least for now, Kirishima Arata, who was imprisoned in Kuaakuli, could not be released. Even the effort to save his life was the result of his own commotion. Moreover, Shinohara felt sympathy, “I’m sorry, Touka.”
In other words, being alive in Kuiakuli is something even worse.
Lucifer killed the woman who reported the Kirishima family, but what was the point? It was an established fact that Kirishima Arata was imprisoned in Que A Kuri.
The white-haired old man listened to their conversation and sighed softly. Dong Xiang had been patient for a long time, and it was only in line with her character to throw a punch in this situation.
I should go up and have a good talk with the fallen angel.
He walked out, and Lucifer clearly felt that there was an extra person beside him. He turned his head and looked at the intersection.
“Hey…can I call you Touka-chan?”
The black-haired girl sitting opposite Kirishima Touka in the cafe asked this. Touka had seen her before. She was the girl who came with Lucifer last time. Her name was Kudo Kana.
“As you wish…”
The black-haired girl in front of me must have noticed the strange behavior of myself and Lucifer in the cafe last time. Anyone with common sense would have some suspicions. Fortunately, Lucifer and her had colluded in their testimony, and Lucifer seemed to have taken this into consideration.
“I also know that his promise at that time was almost impossible to fulfill… Maybe it was just a psychological comfort…”
The reason for their acquaintance was attributed to the fact that the seriously injured Lucifer was found by their family and sent to the hospital, and the reason for their subsequent breakup was attributed to the ghoul attack.
Half-truths are always hard to uncover.
“At least in this matter, we all find it hard to let go.”
After watching Kana take a sip of coffee, Dongxiang, who was sitting opposite her, spoke slowly.
“Well, this guy always likes to show off… the last time at school…”
Kana put down her coffee cup and talked about her impression of Lucifer. She had already got the answer. It turned out that the relationship between Lucifer and Touka was more complicated and simpler than she had thought before.
“Where does Touka-chan go to school?”
“Ah… I… I didn’t go to school…”
Going to school was something Touka had thought about a long time ago. At that time, her father was still with her and Kirishima Ayato had not run away from home.
“Ah…I see…Then Touka must have had a very tiring life.”
“Not really. I’m used to it. I just help out in the store.”
In fact, there was nothing unpleasant in the conversation between Kana and Touka. Of course, Touka hid her and Lucifer’s identities very well, because as an ordinary person, Kana should not know some things.
Kana didn’t seem to have any doubts. After exchanging contact information with Touka, she left the cafe.
She let out a breath, as if a question in her mind had been answered, and she felt very good.
“The coffee here is indeed better than the one brewed by Lucifer…”
Chapter 124 Going to School (1) (Old Version)
Recently, Lucifer discovered that there seemed to be a strange person appearing on TV, claiming to be a ghoul expert, and making some half-truthful statements on TV. This guy claimed to have made some achievements in ghoul research, but Lucifer never found any information about this guy named Ogura in any CCG or mother’s research materials, at least no words of this person were cited in the papers.
I guess he is just a clown who thinks he is great after learning some superficial information from CCG. CCG’s internal information also records the conclusion that ghouls can drink coffee, but of course this has not been made public. If it were made public, perhaps all coffee shops would be run by ghouls.
If the other party had indeed been engaged in ghoul research, he would not have been unaware of this. Through the other party’s overconfident eyes, tone, and actions, Lucifer felt that the other party really only knew this information. In other words, Ogura on the screen was an actor.
“Because their tongues are structured differently from humans…”
Ogura reached out his hand, opened his mouth, and pointed at his tongue with his index finger.
“Lucifer, I think I’m losing my appetite just by looking at this guy any longer.”
“I think so too, and what this person said is not credible at all.”
If my father were still alive, he might have questioned it. It is difficult for my father to tolerate the wrong things that mislead his children, and at this time my mother would stop him, because if the public knew the wrong things, it would be beneficial to my father who is a ghoul.
The existence of clowns is meaningful.
Lucifer once briefly explained to Kana the role of RC protein and the reasons why ghouls eat humans. Although the other party may be confused, at least Kana remembered the conclusion.
This is why Kana felt that Xiao Cang made her feel bad. Unfortunately, they did not have dinner at Kana’s apartment or Lucifer’s house, and the TV was not controlled by them at will.
The TV started giving examples and showing various pictures that needed to be mosaiced.
“To be honest, I think we are still very lucky… All the problems we encountered have been solved, and we can still study well in school, although there is some academic pressure… Compared to Dong Xiang, we are still too lucky…”
For them who have just entered the third year of high school, academic studies are very important. In the past, Kana usually took Lucifer, who didn’t like video games, to play games, at least not now. More often, Kana went to Lucifer’s house to study, or went to a cafe alone. Lucifer didn’t know what the other party was doing. After all, Lucifer was unwilling to take the initiative to see Touka.
“Touka is very talented, but God doesn’t favor her… Oh, that damn ghoul incident… She might have studied hard in school like us…”
Kana didn’t notice that Lucifer’s shoulders trembled slightly. Yes, Lucifer has been blaming himself. For such a thing, he can’t forgive himself. The only thing he can do is to make up for it.
Dong Xiang wants to go to school?
Lucifer had mentioned his own ideas to Touka when they were communicating many years ago. That was why he tried to teach Touka what he knew.
Maybe I can help Dong Xiang realize this wish? This… is one of the few compensations I can do.
The only person he could think of who could help him was Makarov. He didn’t have many connections, but Makarov did.
Lucifer silently made note of the thought.
“By the way, where’s Sister Ate? Where is she? I usually see her staying at home.”
“It is said that she went on a business trip due to work requirements and left Tokyo. It seems that she went to Osaka…”
“Oh… Osaka… If I wasn’t going to study, I would also like to go there. Izumi Takatsuki is holding a book signing event there…”
“Maybe we’ll hold it in Tokyo in the future?”
“Yeah, that’s right.”
The TV program was switched by someone, which just happened to be what most people thought. No one wanted to hear the bad description of Ogura “expert” while eating. Perhaps this would make the half-rare steak with blood on people’s plates taste weird.
The TV program changed to international news. It was said that a serious attack had occurred in Paris. This made Dr. Gustav, who was originally at the headquarters, return to his country. His country was short of manpower. Paris, which is characterized by openness, also suffered huge losses because of its openness.
The show talked about the various measures and martial law imposed by the authorities, but in an era when terrorists prefer to use lone wolf tactics, investigations are really beyond their capabilities, so the authorities are really short of manpower.
In this world where the conflict between ghouls and humans is the most important thing, only major conflicts between humans like this will be reported in the news. As for terrorist attacks involving ghouls, the show will always focus more on the word ghoul and ignore the fact that other humans are involved.
The dinner time was not too long. Both Kana and Lucifer had their own things to do besides studying. Of course, Lucifer was still very responsible and sent Kana to the apartment.
“See you at school tomorrow morning.”
The hatred between ghouls and humans is not something that can be resolved easily. The hatred of one generation will be passed on to the next generation, and this emotion is not something that can be easily let go. Perhaps the parents also had this consideration and therefore hid their research.
But what’s more important is…the Laughing Ghost, the executioner of the V organization.
There was no way Lucifer could let go of such hatred. He had vowed to avenge his parents.
Even he himself could not escape the cycle of hatred.
Lucifer doesn’t like to express his thoughts and feelings directly through words. Usually, he will take direct action.
As for the guilt he felt towards Dong Xiang, he knew that words were powerless and all he could do was cover up the scars with his own actions.
He sent an email to Makarov, asking for his help. He had to admire the efficiency and connections of the security company. Makarov quickly helped Lucifer get what he wanted.
A week later, an admission notice with Touka Kirishima’s name on it and the seal of Kiyomi High School was sent to Lucifer’s home. Although Makarov was very curious about why this girl named Touka Kirishima had never attended classes and even the identity system could not find her, he still helped solve everything.
When Lucifer asked Makarov why he was like this, this was his answer.
“Nothing, it’s a simple matter. Just a few requests.”
Lucifer didn’t know whether Makarov needed his knowledge, or whether he was repaying the favor of the last rescue operation, or whether he really wanted to treat him as a friend. But he knew that he could not be separated from the security company, and he owed them a favor.
He lowered his head and looked at the express delivery sent to him, and let out a breath. He needed to find a way to hand over the notice in his hand to Dong Xiang, but it was obvious that he was unwilling to do it himself…
He remembered the coffee shop owner from last time, and it seemed that Dong Xiang’s residence was also arranged by that owner. The old man named Fangcun looked kind and amiable. His appearance last time might have prevented the conflict between Lucifer and Dong Xiang in time.
The old man later chatted with Lucifer, and he seemed to know that he was the fallen angel. No wonder, Touka may have revealed her information to Yoshimura, including her one-eyedness and the fact that she can eat normal food.
Fangcun treated himself to a delicious free cup of coffee, and they chatted about a few things, including issues related to RC protein and his parents’ research. Since he was someone Dongxiang trusted, Lucifer had no reason to doubt him.
Yoshimura had reminded him to be careful. In addition to CCG, the ghoul organization or some other organization might be targeting him. When Lucifer tried to get information about what organization it was, the other party didn’t say anything.
This coffee shop is the center of ghouls in Area 20, and the old man is the manager of Area 20. The reason why Area 20 is called a stable area is not because of the appearance of fallen angels, but because there is a real organization that manages it.
Of course, Lucifer couldn’t just test the old man. A ghoul who could become a manager was definitely not a simple person. Besides, he had no reason to be hostile to this seemingly kind old man.
So you should give this notice to the store manager. It is better to have someone else hand it over to Dong Xiang than to hand it directly to her.
“Touka, there’s something I want to tell you.”
“Manager, what’s the matter?”
“Do you want to go to school?”
“ha?”
ps: This is a point of convergence with the original work.
Chapter 125 Going to School (2) (Old Version)
Dongxiang never thought that she would have the opportunity to go to school. This was a fantasy for ordinary ghouls and seemed out of reach for her. She had once had this fantasy… a few years ago.
At that time, her father had not left her, Xuandu had not left her, and everything was still so normal.
Dong Xiang was also confused by this sudden notice. How many people in this world would pay attention to ghouls? Even though the ghouls in the stable area seemed peaceful, they were still something that ordinary humans wanted to avoid.
The friend the store manager mentioned must be a very good friend…
This is what Dong Xiang guessed.
At first, she wanted to reject the kindness of the store manager, but Irimi and Furuma next to her expressed their wish to go to school, and then lamented the disappointment of not being able to get into school because of their age.
“So, Touka, just go. At least you can meet a lot of new friends.”
“Yeah, if I had gone to school…”
After being persuaded by Furuma and Irimi, Touka, who was already eager to do something, finally took the notice from the store manager.
There seemed to be a hint of a smile on the corner of the store manager’s mouth.
Dong Xiang didn’t ask why her name was on the notice.
After the Fangcun store manager informed Lucifer of the outcome of the incident, Lucifer lay on the bed, locked the screen of his phone, and closed his eyes. He had made some insignificant compensation.
On the other side, in Dongxiang’s small apartment, Dongxiang was lying on the bed, recalling the contents of the notice and closed her eyes.
“go to school……”
Generally speaking, Kana would keep her spare time very busy. Even in her senior year, she would often go to the playground to play basketball, and sometimes go to the karate club to practice. Although her grades were not particularly outstanding, it was precisely this kind of person who was likable, much better than her white-haired deskmate.
Lucifer gives people the impression of being a nerd. He often holds books that others cannot understand and likes to be alone in a daze. Most of the few interactions he has are with Kana. Although he is happy to help others solve their learning problems, most people are still unwilling to contact him.
So most of the time during lunch break, Lucifer would stand at the window of the classroom, looking into the distance, thinking about something. Maybe it was about ghouls, maybe it was about Quinque, or something that happened in his life recently.
On the basketball court outside the window, Kana skillfully passed the ball past a player. Unlike her on weekends, she tied her long hair up to adapt to the current sport.
A girl playing basketball among a group of boys is very conspicuous, and the key is that Kana’s basketball skills are not bad.
Kana noticed that there was an open space under the basket, and with a fake move, he exposed the weakness of the boy defending in front of him, and then passed the ball to his teammate with his left hand.
But unfortunately, after the ball flew out of the boy’s hand, it hit the basket and bounced out.
“My my my…”
Before the boy could finish his words, Kana rushed to the basket, jumped up to catch the bouncing basketball, and then shot the ball towards the basket again.
“Nice!”
The ball went through the hoop and fell to the ground. Kana stood up and exhaled. Her teammates high-fived her. It was a perfect save.
Kana raised her head and looked at her classroom. A tall figure with long white hair flashed by and she smiled.
This seems familiar.
“Touka-chan, our playground is roughly like this. It was renovated last summer, so it looks pretty good.”
A girl named Yizi led Touka around and familiarized her with the school she had just arrived at. It seemed that because Yizi was passionate, the teacher arranged Touka to sit next to her so that she could better integrate into the environment.
Dong Xiang raised her head and looked towards the playground. She seemed to see someone familiar who looked familiar to her.
“Basketball is basically a sport for boys, but there are exceptions. Look at that court, the only one with her hair tied up in the crowd is Kana-senpai.”
Of course Touka recognized the other person, as she had a brief conversation with Kana not long ago.
“Well, after all, it’s rare to see girls on the basketball court. What’s more, the senior’s basketball skills are great! Not inferior to any boy at all.”
“Is that so…Yoriko…”
Dongxiang seemed to be a little envious when she saw Kana taking the mineral water handed over by a boy, unscrewing the cap and drinking it. Ordinary friendship is still a luxury for ghouls.
Kana looked at her watch, said something to the boys on the field, and then left the field. She needed to change her clothes and wipe off the sweat on her body, but at this time, she and Dongxiang met eyes, and she also noticed Dongxiang’s school uniform.
“Hey, it’s Yiko.” Kana walked forward and wiped the sweat from her temples with a towel. “This… ah, sorry… I feel a little dizzy after playing basketball just now.”
“Kudo-senpai, Touka is a new student who just transferred here today. I’m helping her get familiar with the school.”
“Oh, if you need help you can come to me directly. I’m going to change into this sportswear and leave first. Bye, Yoriko-chan, Touka-chan.”
Touka glanced at Kana who entered the locker room, tilted her head and pursed her lips.
“Touka, do you know Kana-senpai? It looks like you’ve met before.”
Yizi turned her head and looked at Touka.
“Ah, that’s where I worked as a waiter… We had some communication…”
“That’s awesome, Touka! You’ve already got a part-time job!”
“I just want to earn some living expenses…”
“Hey! Where does Touka-chan work? I think I must go and support her in the future, huh!”
Led by Yiko, Touka walked towards the classroom. Soon, Kana, who had changed into her school uniform, also ran up the stairs. It was time to start studying.
Kana knew some things about Touka, and although they were slightly different from the actual situation, she still chose to hide what Touka told her. After all, some things are better not to be said out loud, otherwise it will make people dislike her.
If Touka is willing, Kana would certainly be happy to provide her with some help, both in study and life.
As a senior student, it is normal to take care of your junior students and freshmen.
Lucifer, sitting in his seat, took a sip of coffee and then continued to lower his head, facing the book in front of him. The air around him seemed to be a little more relaxed.
“Touka…I will help you realize your previous wish.”
He said this softly.
Chapter 126 Lucifer’s Quinque (Old Version)
Lucifer is unlikely to talk to Touka directly, the atmosphere is too depressing, he will try to avoid encountering Touka. But Kana does not have such concerns, compared to Lucifer, Kana and Touka have more contact.
“That guy has gone back to tinker with something weird. I’m not too busy, so I think my level should be enough to handle the questions for the first year of high school.”
Kana and Touka sat opposite each other with a cup of coffee in front of them, and the old man behind the counter was preparing coffee for the next customer with a smile on his face.
Kana knew about the rift between Lucifer and Touka, and she wanted to help Lucifer resolve some of the conflicts. All she could do was to help the new Touka with her homework.
Just like Lucifer did before, Kana taught Dongxiang her solution little by little. This was not an easy task, listening and speaking were two completely different concepts.
“So, this is the collection.”
Dong Xiang nodded.
Kana looked at the textbook, then thought for a while, took out a pen, and marked the key points in the textbook.
The textbook was returned to Dongxiang, and she began to think about what Kana had just taught her, while Kana also took out her homework to complete.
Kana once accepted Lucifer’s help, and now, she hopes that she can help the people around her and care about them, instead of ignoring herself like her father did.
Perhaps this is why she took the initiative to help Dongxiang with her studies, not out of sympathy or anything.
Kana would come to the antique shop when Touka was not working. Lucifer once said that she would be a very delicious human in the eyes of ghouls, of course she had forgotten it a long time ago, but this fact would not disappear because of her forgetfulness.
There were indeed ghouls in the coffee shop who wanted to attack Kana, but before that, they had already received care from the Antiques. The Antiques certainly didn’t want to be hostile to the Fallen Angels, so they would naturally handle these matters.
Kana is safe, at least in Area 20, for now. So there is no need for Lucifer to stop Kana’s feelings.
Lucifer looked at the semi-finished Quinque in his hand, lowered his head again and continued his work.
My own kagune is generally very good. Although the Quinque I made is still lacking in consuming RC solution, it is made of my own kagune after all. In addition to inheriting the characteristics of the kagune burst, it also inherits excessive consumption.
There are two Quinques in front of me, one is shaped like a vest, but much thicker than an ordinary vest, and the other is shaped like an umbrella.
Lucifer held the handle of the umbrella and opened it. Of course, before it was activated, the Quinque looked like a slightly thicker umbrella, with the function of an ordinary umbrella.
He held the umbrella handle with his right hand, brought the umbrella closer to his left hand, and then pressed a button on the umbrella handle.
Almost in an instant, the original umbrella formed a shield and a rapier.
The shield also has a controllable button. The function of this shield is not only for defense, it can even be used as a long-range attack weapon. Lucifer faced the target, pointed the shield towards the target, and pressed the button.
The black Yuhe crystal shot out quickly and exploded after hitting the target.
Lucifer swung the rapier in his right hand again. The tip of the sword had been strengthened, so it should be able to easily break through the defense of the ghoul. Of course, a simple stab could not cause fatal damage to the ghoul.
The tip of the sword pierced into another wooden dummy. After the tip of the sword pierced the dummy’s body, Lucifer pressed the button on the hilt.
The originally slender rapier quickly crystallized, just like Yuhe, firing explosive Yuhe crystals in all directions along the sword body.
boom.
The wooden dummy dissipated along with the black smoke.
The Yuhe crystal launched after the stab is the real killer.
After the smoke cleared, Lucifer put away the Quinque, and the shield and rapier re-formed into an ordinary-looking black umbrella.
He took a deep breath, and the small line of words “US-FA” on the umbrella handle passed before his eyes.
This Quinque is called “Umbrella Sword”. It is a Quinque that combines attack and defense. If there is any special function…
Lucifer opened the umbrella, which seemed to be just an ordinary umbrella. Except that it was a little heavy, a little long, and had two extra buttons, ordinary people could not tell what was wrong with it.
Lucifer thought that putting Quinque in a white box was a very stupid act. In this world, anyone could tell that a person inexplicably dressed in white was carrying a box and that he was a ghoul investigator, which was definitely not conducive to any action.
Only this kind of weapon, which can be carried with you and cannot be seen by ordinary people or ghouls, is the best. This concept is completely different from CCG.
At least he currently understands that CCG’s terrain A and B will not go to great lengths to make Quinque look like an ordinary object in life. Most of CCG’s Quinques are very ostentatious and distinctive, and are stored in white aluminum alloy boxes.
He knew that only when his kagune was strong enough could he create a more powerful Quinque. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary ghouls, he was a madman, a madman who dared to use his kagune to make a Quinque, a madman full of attacking desire. But the fact was that his Quinque began to gradually focus on the function of defense.
He understood that protecting the things and people he had now was more important than revenge.
The shield is mainly used for defense and symbolizes protection.
That’s why Quinque’s “Umbrella Sword” is composed not only of a sword, but also a shield.
Lucifer let out a sigh. It did take him a lot of time and energy to complete this Quinque, but he still wanted to continue completing his next Quinque. He believed that it was a true work of art that was enough to protect others.
Lucifer got the idea thanks to Shinohara’s misconception of his kagune armor during the Shinrikyo incident, thinking it was a Quinque. Why not follow this up and build an armor out of kagune? It’s definitely a great idea.
He took out his own drawings. Ever since that incident, he had had the idea of ​​making such a thing, and he had even started drawing and modifying the drawings very early on.
“So, go ahead.”
This should be a brand new version that CCG has not made. At least Lucifer doesn’t know that CCG has such a thing as Quinque Armor. Maybe now, in the direction of Quinque Armor, he may be at the forefront.
There are several Hercules stored in the refrigerator in the basement, which of course belong to Lucifer himself. He often injects RC protein to make more Hercules in his body, and then takes out his Hercules to make Quinques.
All the Quinques currently made by MGS are made using his Hebao. In a sense, he was the donor of Hebao in the past. Of course, when the donor’s salary was high, Makarov was still generous enough to Lucifer.
Lucifer gained everyone’s trust with his actions. They didn’t care too much about Lucifer’s identity. What experience could be compared to a life-and-death friendship? That was not just a superficial brotherhood.
Lucifer put the herb into the RC protein solution to maintain its activity. Now that he has a job, he no longer needs to use the property left by his parents, and he no longer needs to ask Madoka for RC inhibitors or RC protein solutions. Makarov has solved everything.
He finally had the opportunity to replicate his parents’ research.
He even seemed to have forgotten the existence of the ghoul called “Laughing Ghost”.
Bronze Tree, a ghoul organization that existed several years ago, is famous for the One-Eyed Owl. CCG has been troubled by this organization for a long time.
The One-Eyed Owl has not appeared for a long time, but its reputation still exists, attracting scattered ghouls to join.
In this world, there are not many ghoul organizations. Dispersed ghouls are more likely to be hunted down by the CCG, and only by gathering together can they have enough strength to resist the CCG.
This is how the ghoul organization was formed.
Bronze Tree used Area 24 as its base and carried out guerrilla warfare with CCG. As for casualties, it depends on the situation. The fact is that many CCG newcomers died in Area 24. Their parents or friends were holding a death notice in pain, or no one remembered them. As for the ghouls, who knows where these minions used as cannon fodder will die?
“I want revenge… no matter who it is…”
The middle-aged man took off the mask. The smiling face on the mask looked a little weird, and there was a scratch on the eye, like a tear.
“ccg…v…they will all pay the price…”
“My dear…I will avenge you!”
The smiling mask was put on again, and in the dim room, the man looked a little lonely. He put on a purple cloak, and the bronze tree mark flashed behind him.
Tadara believes that the Bronze Tree needs a powerful ghoul to control the situation. The name of the One-Eyed Owl will fade with time, and he, the Laughing Ghost, will do this.
Chapter 127: The End of the College Entrance Examination (Old Version)
“We have to rescue Lucifer…Kanna, have you determined his location? You don’t have enough forces, you will need our fire support.”
Monica seemed a little impatient. Everyone felt very uncomfortable about Lucifer being imprisoned.
“It’s here… I’m sure. I checked their surveillance. But for now, Lucifer’s safety should not be a problem. Rather than killing Lucifer, they want to know something from him.”
“I understand. We will be ready. It seems that they haven’t learned the lesson from last time. I don’t know whether they don’t understand the power of the fuel-air bomb or they think you are easy to mess with.”
Inside the villa, the atmosphere became increasingly tense.
Friends are very important to Lucifer. It’s not that you can be called “friends” just by having a meal with them. That’s just superficial friends at best.
A true friend will help him when he is in trouble, instead of stabbing him in the back.
He was very grateful to everyone in MGS for not rejecting him too much even after knowing his identity. He was also grateful to his long-time friend Kana, who helped him solve some difficult problems and took the initiative to help Touka with her studies without Lucifer asking her for help.
As for why these people would help him, perhaps he couldn’t figure it out. The definition of a friend is not that simple.
“Oh this damn weather…my hands are freezing.”
It is winter now, and it is the busiest time of the year. Preparing for the university entrance exam is not an easy task, at least for Kana. Kana’s level in school is not particularly outstanding, that is, it seems to be above average. If she works hard, she will definitely perform better.
Kana knew that Lucifer wanted to go to Kamii, and she also wanted to enter the same school as him, so she had been working hard for this.
Kana stepped into the heated house. Lucifer took Kana’s schoolbag and took her to the living room.
Just like three years ago, still the same snowy day, still the same people, still the same cup of coffee.
Lucifer poured the coffee into two cups, then placed one cup in front of Kana and the other cup on his side.
As for Ate? She should be in her room working on her own creations, or sleeping. At present, she can be said to be a highly productive writer, and her popularity is growing. Lucifer often hears Kana talking about what new works Takatsuki Izumi has published. He can only smile slightly. He knows that Ate’s work and rest schedule is very chaotic, but for such a full-time writer, it seems unimportant.
“The Mediterranean class has so many homework assignments, and they’re so difficult… I can’t even do a lot of them.”
Kana took out her homework and circled and marked some places where she didn’t understand. Math was always the most difficult subject for Kana, and the name for the math teacher, Mediterranean, was exactly the same as what Ate called it back then.
“Using point b to establish a spatial rectangular coordinate system will be better.” Lucifer took the exercise book and thought for a while. “Yes, that’s it. The next step should not be difficult.”
“But I just won’t do it next time.”
“Uh, okay.”
Makarov knew that Lucifer was now a senior high school student and would take the college entrance examination soon, so Lucifer set aside many weekends for him to review properly.
“Lucifer, are you sure you want to apply for medicine at Kamii?”
The questions were almost finished, and Kana glanced at Lucifer who was concentrating on the questions in front of him and asked.
“Well, that should be it.”
For some reason, Kana seemed a little disappointed, but then she lifted her bangs and pursed her lips as if she had made up her mind.
As long as she worked hard, she believed she could definitely go to Shangjing! Three years ago, she had already proved the results of her hard work.
“Then let’s work hard together!”
For Aite and Lucifer, today is a very important day. This is an exam that can almost determine a student’s fate. The college entrance examination is a threshold for every Asian student.
Ate took good care of her long hair and didn’t wear the plain glasses that she had to wear when she went out. After all, she was now quite famous and a public figure, and being recognized in public would still give her a headache.
Outside the examination room, she leaned against the wall, just like an ordinary parent, waiting for her child to finish the last exam.
Et was not anxious, but a man next to him answered a phone call. His eyes suddenly became sharp, and gradually, anxiety crept onto his face.
“Inspector Kudo, a very tricky situation has occurred here.”
When Et passed by the man, he vaguely heard this voice coming from the microphone.
“I’ve already asked for leave…Okay…I’ll be right there…”
The man took a look at the examination room, then looked at his cell phone, then walked into a car on the side, started the car, and left the school.
Perhaps it was just that the man’s actions were inconsistent with the surrounding atmosphere that made Ate pay some attention to him. Of course, not long after, Ate no longer paid attention to the man. She exhaled lightly, and the hot air condensed into white mist in the cold weather, and then was blown away by the wind.
Some of the parents seemed to be communicating, but At felt that he would not have any common topics with them, nor would he participate in the conversations between the parents.
However, when the bell rang to signal the end of the exam, all the parents turned their heads at the same time, trying to find their children among the crowd.
Et soon discovered Lucifer’s whereabouts. He and the girl named Kana came out together. Et knew that Lucifer treated her as a friend, and it had been like this since three years.
“Goodbye then…Lucifer. My father said he would treat me to dinner today.”
“Yes, bye.”
Lucifer turned and walked towards Et, who gave him a hug.
“How does it feel?”
“Hmm…how should I put it? It’s stable.”
“That’s great! Come on, sister will take you to a delicious meal! Finally accomplished something big.”
“Uh, yeah.”
Lucifer smiled helplessly. In fact, he didn’t care about any kind of fancy meal. However, when his eyes glanced at Kana, he felt something was wrong.
Kana took out her cell phone and looked at it, but from the look on her face, she seemed to be feeling unwell, and it was getting worse and worse. This was not the expression she should have after completing an exam.
“Wait, I’ll go check on Kana.”
“Oh?” Ate looked at Kana. She didn’t look well. Was it because of her poor performance in the exam? That was all Ate could think of. She patted Lucifer on the shoulder and said to him:
“Well, go ahead.”
Lucifer nodded to Ate, then walked towards Kana who looked very lost. Looking at Kana’s appearance, maybe she needed some comfort or persuasion?
Lucifer initially shared the same opinion as Et, but Kana told him something different.
“This bastard, he said he had something urgent and left immediately! We had already agreed to have dinner together in the evening, and he just stood me up before the exam! This abominable guy…”
Lucifer knew who the bastard Kana was talking about, and he had nothing to say about it. It was difficult for him to get involved in other people’s family affairs. All he could do was to find a way to make her feel less uncomfortable.
“I felt like I did really well on the test this time, and I wanted to share it with him, but…”
Lucifer knew Kana’s father’s job. It was an urgent matter that probably involved national security. According to the spirit of the profession, his approach was not wrong. However, on Kana’s side…
Lucifer found it a little difficult to speak, as his pertinent words were inevitably harsh.
“Then… Kana… just share your joy with us… is that okay?”
Et came out and Kana’s attention was focused on her. She chuckled and continued speaking.
“Come with us. Lucifer asked me to treat him to a big meal. I think it would be better if there was one more person. Besides, a big meal always helps to forget troubles, right?”
Lucifer didn’t remember saying such a thing, but he still chose to keep his mouth shut, then met Kana’s gaze and nodded.
“Kana’s father has always been like this, considering national security as the top priority, but this is understandable. If it weren’t for these people working hard, this country would be in such a mess. I don’t trust these state agencies, but I can’t deny their efforts for the stability of this country.”
“But for Kana, this is different. No one would be happy if someone poured cold water on her after the exam. Kana’s father was supposed to have dinner with her. Even if At and I did this on behalf of her father, it would be hard to make her happy.”
“She ordered some wine. Under the influence of alcohol, she did not hide her thoughts in front of us. She was really dissatisfied with her father. At this time, I could only be a listener. Listening would be a better choice than persuading her.”
“After that…after that, I sent her drunkenly back to her small apartment and locked the door for her.”
“Father………”
Chapter 128 Report (1) (Old version)
Kana did well in the exam and was admitted to the same school as Lucifer, Kamii. Although her major was different from Lucifer’s, she was still very happy. It was great to be in the same school with someone she knew.
Kana is still very suitable for the Chinese Department, at least it is much better than Lucifer’s medicine.
“Then let’s say goodbye here. Oh my god, there are so many people here for the freshman registration.”
Lucifer nodded and looked at the map. The medical school seemed not far from the gate, but Kana’s College of Humanities was a bit further away.
“Well, see you at noon, it’s time to report.”
After parting with Lucifer at the entrance of the medical school, Kana came to the School of Humanities and found her classes and classrooms.
There was no fixed seating in the university, so Kana just found an empty seat and sat down. The people around her should all be her classmates, and she began to observe them.
Next to her sat a boy, who was completely different from the noisy atmosphere in the classroom. He was holding a book and seemed to be immersed in it. The completely different style from the surroundings made Kana quickly notice him, and also noticed the book in his hand.
To Kafka?
Kana could tell at a glance that it was a book by Izumi Takatsuki. As a fan of Izumi Takatsuki, Kana had of course read this book, and she felt as if she had found a like-minded person.
The boy next to her didn’t notice her observation and continued to read the book in his hand quietly. The word “quiet” is often used to describe women, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with using it on this boy.
“Classmate, do you also like Mr. Takatsuki Izumi’s books?”
Only then did the other person notice Kana beside him and turned his head.
“Well… the teacher’s book has a delicate style of writing. I have only recently started to pay attention to her.” The boy put down the book, and then suddenly seemed to realize something, “Hey? Classmate, do you also read the teacher’s book?”
“Yeah! I’ve just read To Kafka, too. It’s a new work by Izumi Takatsuki. Ah, I’m Kana Kudo. I’m glad to meet someone with the same hobbies as me.”
“My name is Kaneki Ken, please give me your guidance.”
“I’m Nagachika Hideyoshi, please give me your guidance. Ah Lucifer you are really amazing, reading such a difficult book!”
The boy next to him said this, and the book in front of Lucifer was closed. This is a book about human anatomy, which he bought two months ago. Ghouls and humans have similar body structures, so the anatomy used for humans can also be used on ghouls in some aspects. Although he is a student of medicine, it is better to learn this necessary knowledge as soon as possible.
However, the short-haired boy in front of him was too enthusiastic. He looked like a very cheerful person who could be friends with anyone. Or maybe it was because his appearance attracted attention and he could not avoid other people’s curious gazes.
Lucifer could only gently answer all the questions raised by his classmates. Of course, there were also some strange questions about love and something else. As a result, Lucifer would of course evade them with reasons that Kana didn’t know. He really didn’t like others asking too many questions, or having too much interest in him.
“Well… for my dream… I think I still have to study very hard…”
Lucifer put the book away and answered the boy next to him. Lucifer had a good impression of him on first meeting, probably because of his intuition.
“Is that so? It’s a pity that I still don’t have a decent goal. Maybe when I have one, I bet I won’t work as hard as you… I might forget about it in a few days, haha.”
Nagachika scratched his head with his right hand, looking a little embarrassed. But everyone knew that those who could come to Uekai were quite capable, and the other party was just being modest.
Lucifer shrugged, and then continued to take out the book and his notes. However, his attention seemed to be distracted, and he felt that he seemed to have discovered something strange.
There seemed to be some extra smell here, not belonging to humans, but to ghouls, and Lucifer was sure that it did not come from him.
Are there ghouls in the school? Are they students? Teachers? Or something else?
Lucifer felt a little nervous. According to Mado Wei, ghoul activities have been very frequent recently. The news received by CCG was that the Bronze Tree seemed to be no longer led by the One-Eyed Owl, but was replaced by another powerful ghoul. As for who it was, CCG didn’t know, and the antiques didn’t tell him anything.
If Bronze Tree chose to launch a terrorist attack and massacre everyone indiscriminately, the school where freshmen report for registration would indeed be a place to choose.
Lucifer felt that his mind was starting to go astray. After the incident in junior high school, he tended to think of everything as a terrorist attack. Although lone wolf terrorist attacks were more common in modern society, it was impossible for a ghoul organization like the Bronze Tree to allow just one ghoul to carry out a massacre.
So it’s more likely to be a student or teacher, right? But the chances of a ghoul being admitted to school are really small. Unless there is a shady operation like Touka, it is almost impossible for an ordinary ghoul family to receive much education, let alone become a highly educated teacher or college student.
Lucifer was a little nervous, at least when he was having lunch with Kana, and he was a little absent-minded.
“Lucifer, let me tell you, today I actually met someone I like to watch… Hey, are you listening?”
Kana shook Lucifer, and Lucifer came back to his senses. She had gotten used to this kind of daily routine. Lucifer would often be absent-minded for no apparent reason, and he looked very serious, as if he was thinking about something.
“Uh, well I’m listening.”
Lucifer turned his head and looked at Kana.
“Then let me ask you, what did I just say?”
“Um…what do you like?” Lucifer said hesitantly. He really didn’t pay attention to what Kana said.
“Oh my God…it seems like you really have something to say…I mean…I met someone today who likes Takatsuki Izumi’s works just like me. It’s rare to find someone with the same hobbies as me in a new class, so of course I have to have a good exchange.”
“Oh, I see…”
Passing by a couple who looked like a couple, Lucifer turned his head slightly and glanced at the couple. They had some ghoul vibes, at least one of them was a ghoul. The boy with glasses put his hands in his pockets, looking like he didn’t care, and the girl next to him leaned against him.
It looked like a student from the school. The chance of meeting a ghoul in the same school was too small, and Lucifer was a little surprised. He ruled out the wild speculation of the previous terrorist attack, and he was no longer nervous, and his body and mind gradually relaxed.
“Then I discussed a lot with Kaneki Ken… um… hm?”
Kana noticed Lucifer’s wandering gaze. She glanced in the direction Lucifer was looking and saw the couple walking into the medical school building, leaning against each other.
“Lucifer, do you know them?”
“I don’t know him.”
“Then why are you looking at them? Do you want me to do the same?”
“…Uh…Kana, you’re overthinking it.”
Lucifer turned his head and silently memorized their appearance. He didn’t expect that the ghoul on campus would be from the same college as him, and looked older than him.
He still had to be careful next time, as ghouls had very sensitive noses. Although under normal circumstances he was at most defined as a gluttonous human, there was no guarantee that the other party wouldn’t discover something. He felt that he needed to investigate the other party’s information carefully.
“Nagachino, his IQ is very high, and his EQ is even higher… Maybe that’s why he can get along well with almost everyone, and even with people from different grades. In college, he’s the one I interact with the most, and through him I’ve gotten to know some people.”
“Oh, yes, that’s Kaneki Ken, the new person Kana met. It’s not an exaggeration to describe him as a nerd. Kana’s description is… a typical introverted and nice guy. But people like this are easy to suffer, aren’t they? Whether in human society or among ghouls.”
Chapter 129 Report (2) (Old version)
It is always very busy when new students report for registration, and there is not much time for Lucifer and Kana to communicate. They need to return to their college as soon as possible, as the college has arranged activities in the afternoon.
If it was Lucifer, he would only conduct the investigation in secret. He doesn’t want too many people to know his identity. It is enough for the antique people and some people in the security company to know it.
However, he still underestimated Nagachika. He could only say that Nagachika was too quick in finding out information. He even felt that Nagachika was on par with Kamisame in some respects.
“Do you know that person? He is Senior Nishio Nishiki. According to official gossip, he is the top scorer in the second year of medical science. He is very impressive.”
The person on the stage was a young man wearing glasses, who was the person he had suspected earlier. However, the distance was too far, so it was difficult for him to judge by smell.
“Oh… that’s really amazing.”
Lucifer frowned slightly. He knew the other person’s name, which would be a very important clue. Next, he might need to ask Kanna for help, or check it out himself. After all, it is difficult to investigate an unknown ghoul, but it is quite easy to investigate students who show up in school.
For Lucifer, his social circle is very small, and perhaps, he needs to add one more person to this circle now.
Yongqin, the person who suddenly broke into his social circle.
After Lucifer organized and wrote down the information he had obtained, he continued to look up and listen to the somewhat boring speech and Nagachika’s explanation.
The antique coffee is still the same, both humans and ghouls can enjoy the mellow aroma of coffee here.
Kana and Touka sat opposite each other, and she was talking about what she had seen and heard in school. After all, for ghouls, entering a higher education institution is a very difficult thing. Although with the behind-the-scenes manipulation, Touka might still have a chance to enter a higher education institution.
Lucifer sat in front of the counter. After all, he didn’t want to face Dong Xiang in an awkward atmosphere, so he stirred the coffee with a spoon and faced the old man in front of him.
“Do you know Nishio Nishiki?”
Lucifer is not sure. Although the university is located in District 20, it does not mean that the other party has any connection with the ghoul organization in District 20.
“Nishio Nishiki… um… did you have a conflict with him?”
The old man asked this, and Lucifer seemed to know that Nishio Nishiki was indeed a ghoul and had some connection with this place.
“No, he is a university student. It is inevitable that I will have some interactions with him. I don’t want to have a conflict with him. I need to have a certain understanding of him.”
Ghouls inevitably have some weird personalities, and Lucifer really doesn’t want to have any conflict with any non-hostile ghouls, especially on a university campus. It would not be a wise choice for either the other party or himself.
“Okay, I’ll tell you some news.”
From the store manager, I learned that Nishio had been a ghoul in District 20 for a long time. In terms of strength, he was not outstanding. He once had an older sister, and the coffee shop also gave them some help in the past.
Yes, all this happened in the past.
About two years ago, his sister was reported. It seemed that it was the shop owner where she worked who reported her. After that, she was hunted down and his sister never appeared again.
Lucifer exhaled, he felt bad, if the owner spoke louder, maybe Dong Xiang would feel bad too. This inevitably reminded him of some similar incidents.
Everyone can guess the ending, which is that the family will be torn apart. Two years ago, it must have been a very difficult time for Nishio Nishiki. Lucifer, who had just gone through the entrance exam, could understand this feeling.
“As for now, Nishio will not choose to accept relief. He has the ability… you understand.”
The cafe in District 20 also helps some ghouls without abilities. They seem to have a special source of corpse supply. Although Lucifer is not interested in these, it is at least reassuring, isn’t it?
“Then his character… do you know what his character is like?”
Lucifer asked the question that concerned him.
“If it was two years ago, it would be fine, but since that incident…”
Lucifer already knew the answer. After all, this kind of thing was a huge blow to both humans and ghouls, so a drastic change in personality was natural.
He turned his head and glanced at Kana, who seemed to be discussing something else with Touka, which seemed to have nothing to do with book knowledge or school life. Of course, he was not that interested in conversations between girls.
“CCG is currently tracking down Gekko, a scary guy who escaped during his escort. Security in each district will be tightened.”
Lucifer told the information he had seen on his phone. It was a miracle that the background program created by Kanna had not been discovered by CCG until now. It was also because of this that Lucifer had the opportunity to access this information. In exchange for investigating Nishio Nishiki, Lucifer thought it necessary to explain to the store owner.
Of course, he couldn’t have printed out those things directly. The introduction about Gecko was very bad. Some people said that he had a cruel personality and enjoyed torturing others, whether they were ghouls or humans. The illustrations that came with the information were very bad, and he even had the ability to pollute people’s minds.
This is no wonder, Lucifer knows that some of the investigators in Queakuri had a bad reputation, cruel, vicious, of course, towards ghouls. This kind of perverted behavior, when the target is a ghoul, everything seems to become righteous. This dark history was recorded by the mother. She had conducted some experiments there, not very humane experiments, and at the same time learned about some of the more inhumane parts of Queakuri, and then she expressed some dissatisfaction.
But ghouls are not humans, so there is no humanitarian issue.
It was said that the investigator ended up going to the Investigator Academy? Lucifer was thankful that he and Kanna had left that crappy place, otherwise he and Kanna might have planned an investigator suicide or accidental death, and he really couldn’t stand that kind of behavior.
It makes sense that a ghoul who escaped from such a place would have such a cruel personality.
“Thank you. Actually, we learned about this information this afternoon, but thank you for your reminder. We will pay attention to it.”
It seems that Gudong does have other sources of information, and they are not much slower than his own.
The coffee was almost gone, Lucifer had almost finished his talk with the manager, and Kana seemed to have already said something to Touka, so it was time to leave.
“Welcome to visit us next time.”
“Don’t be so polite, Dong Xiang, we are not very strangers.”
“This is professional ethics. Goodbye, Kana-senpai.”
“Bye, Touka.”
Lucifer took a look at the scene and let out a sigh. Kana walked up to him and pulled down the corner of his coat.
“let’s go.”
“Nishio Nishiki… a senior who seems a bit arrogant. He has a bad temper, and can be said to be a bit irritable. At least from my observation of him, he is a bit arrogant in some ways. I can’t describe him very well because I don’t have much contact with him. It’s just a one-sided observation or the description of Nagachika… “Orochi” may only be a little restrained in front of Nishino Takami, that is, the girl next to him…”
Chapter 130 Daily life of MGS Tokyo branch (old version)
MGS’s Tokyo branch welcomed new guests. Lucifer was explaining to them how to use his mass-produced Quinque, including some common sense about dealing with ghouls, while Ms. Monica was fiddling with her PDA, and she was no different from before, wearing her favorite jeans and hoodie, and her distinctive large headset helmet was placed on her workbench.
There are not many people in the security company who can use Quinque, and only those who perform special operations can be equipped with this weapon.
The serious-looking man in front of him was codenamed Lesion and was from Hong Kong. His name was Liao Zilang. The file described that he had participated in an operation in Indonesia. Together with two colleagues from Britain, he eliminated a mute Malaysian biologist who joined an extremist organization in Macau and destroyed all his plague biological weapons.
“Codename Liu Xing?”
Lucifer discarded the strange thoughts in his mind and continued to explain the use of Quinque to the new serious senior in front of him.
“In theory, as long as there is enough RC protein solution, Quinque can be used indefinitely. To be honest, this is much more effective than using firearms, but the cost of Quinque…”
The other party tried it at the target. It has to be said that the Quinque integrated in the under-slung accessories is a good choice for these gun users and does not change their habits too much.
“So, is this RC protein you mentioned poisonous? Oh, sorry, this is my professional habit.”
The man in front of him scratched his head.
“To be precise, if the dose is very large, it will definitely cause harm to the human body, but this thing is not a poison. There is also a small amount of RC protein in the human body. Of course, the part of this thing in the body of the ghoul is very large.”
“Yes, thanks.”
“This is my duty.” Lucifer took out his Quinque pistol and a Quinque steel scalpel, and cut it across his fingertips. Then he squeezed out a small drop of blood and dripped it onto the Quinque pistol with FA-18 written on it.
The blood seeped into Quinque at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon, Quinque seemed to be the same as before, without a trace of blood on it.
“This is a last resort, for me, but there is too little RC protein in human blood to play this role.”
After Lucifer wiped off the remaining blood on his fingers, the skin on his fingers seemed intact.
“What a magical substance! I want to study it.”
Lucifer spread his hands: “If you still have questions, you can ask me first. After all, I know enough about this.”
After Lucifer finished talking about the characteristics of rc protein, the operator codenamed Lesion began to talk about his expertise, the handling of poisons, and the prevention and handling of bioterrorism attacks.
If we say that the most powerful weapons of terrorists today are biological and chemical weapons, they are cheap to produce, cause huge pollution, and can even spread secondary diseases.
Lucifer’s knowledge of pure poisons is only half-baked, just like his understanding of sarin, which is just daily scientific knowledge, such as symptoms. He does not understand the mechanism of action of this poison gas. After all, his research direction is not in this area.
“The Tokyo subway incident. I think you who live in Tokyo must have heard of it. Sarin is a chemical weapon and will not cause a large-scale secondary contamination, but biological weapons are different.”
The operator became serious.
“What if it was released in other places with a large population flow, such as a shopping mall? The United States once conducted a simulation with New York as the virus release point, and the result was that all government departments in New York were paralyzed. Imagine, a person released a certain easily contagious and difficult to cure virus on Broadway, what would happen? Oh yes, if the blockade is not timely, I believe the virus will spread to other places.”
“horrible……”
“But this is why we exist, isn’t it? To protect the people…”
He looked at the weapon in his hand.
“Oh, by the way, Echo told me about the Truth Church incident. Your final move did save the lives of most people… Sarin, a nerve gas, was released in a closed gymnasium, and almost everyone without protective measures could not escape.”
Lucifer took a sip of water. His memories of that time were not good, but fortunately he made a risky decision at that time. He never regretted the risky decision at that time, even though he was crushed under the collapsed roof of the gymnasium.
“I think you still need to learn about poisons. I can teach you these things.”
“Thank you for your guidance in the future, Mr. Liao.” Lucifer took out another material. This was from the operator codenamed Ying, who was also from Hong Kong. However, she had some personal matters to attend to. Of course, Lucifer would not force her. After all, he still had enough time.
“Um, Ying, is there something wrong with her?”
“Ying, huh… I’m not sure, I don’t really care…”
The man in front of him shook his head, but someone still knew the answer. Monica heard what Lucifer said and walked behind him.
“Ying has collaborated with Echo before. Hmm, how should I put it? It was a perfect collaboration. So perfect that…they have a close relationship, you know.”
“Boyfriend or girlfriend?”
“Absolutely.”
However, this answer was quite unexpected to Lucifer. After all, Jiang Xiayou, who didn’t seem to like communicating and knew a lot about drone technology, was unlikely to have a girlfriend. To Lucifer, he gave him the impression of being more like a technology geek.
“If Ying hadn’t said it herself, I think Echo would have remained silent. There’s nothing to be embarrassed about, right, Lucifer?”
“Hehe…big…probably.”
Lucifer smiled slightly in response to Monica’s question. He had no intention of gossiping about his colleagues. He cared more about other things.
The mother had mentioned the V organization, and the father also knew about it, but Lucifer himself had no idea about this organization, and Kanna had not found any information about this organization. But when Lucifer told Makarov this a while ago, he had thought about it. He thought that perhaps this was a deeply hidden terrorist organization that united ghouls and humans. If possible, Makarov would assist Lucifer in the investigation, as terrorists will always be the enemy of mankind.
“Well…Lucifer, now that we’ve finished talking about Echo and Ying, shouldn’t you also talk about your story?”
“My story? I thought I told it in detail that time, so there shouldn’t be any mistakes.”
“No, no, no.” Monica blinked one eye. “Last week, when I was riding my motorcycle through District 20, I saw you walking side by side with a black-haired girl…”
“It was just a coincidence… I just helped her a little.”
“And then? Just that simple?”
“It’s that simple.”
“Hmm? That’s too easy…” Monica covered her forehead, obviously not believing Lucifer. “So you still remember to follow my instructions. I don’t think it’s necessary to let some people get sad for this reason.”
“Don’t worry Ms. Monica, the ghouls and humans who can kill the fallen angels have not appeared yet.”
Lucifer could only use these words to defend himself. Since the last incident, Monica had always hinted that he should obey her orders, but how could Lucifer not understand her? He knew that the last time he was seriously injured, Monica was sad and regretful for a long time.
Although Lucifer didn’t know that the word “Mom” he said unintentionally was what really hurt Monica’s heart.
“Your Quinque is very well made.” Liao Zilang dismantled the Quinque and returned it to Lucifer, then looked at his watch. “This is very much to my taste. Of course, if you are interested in asking me some professional questions, I would be happy to explain it to you.”
“Then I may trouble you in the future.” Lucifer nodded slightly to express his gratitude.
“Let’s end it here today? How about going for a drink together? We still have some time.” Monica suggested after looking at her watch.
“No, I have some things to deal with. I need to take care of some official business in Hong Kong. When we have time, let’s get together again when everyone is here.”
After Liao Zilang declined Monica’s kindness, he left the basement, leaving only Monica and Lucifer in the basement.
“Lucifer, don’t you want to go out for a drink? It’s my treat.”
“I’m sorry Ms. Monica, but I don’t drink alcoholic beverages, it messes with my thinking…”
“What about coffee?”
“Hmm? All right then.”
ps: I’ve inserted some background information from some games… The Broadway Unleashed virus comes from The Division, both are Tom Clancy’s series, so I think it’s okay to mention them a little bit:)
Chapter 131: Ghoul Attack on Commercial Street (1) (Old Version)
The Fallen Angel doesn’t like shopping, not at all. He prefers to stay quietly in his home to complete his works, or study the latest research on ghouls.
He still has a Quinque that he has not yet completed research on, which is the kagune exoskeleton armor that was originally planned. With this thing, he should have enough counter-attack capabilities against ordinary ghouls. Wearing this armor, which usually looks like an ordinary black vest, can be temporarily activated at critical moments to protect the wearer, and at the same time, the feather kagune integrated in the armor can be used to launch attacks like a ghoul.
An overly complex Quinque requires a lot of time to complete, so he has not yet completed this Quinque, which can be said to have groundbreaking technology.
However, Lucifer himself will not devote all his time to Quinque, at least he will not refuse some people’s invitation to go shopping.
“So Kana…she asked you to go shopping?”
Ai Te leaned on the back of the bed, browsing Amazon Japan with her laptop, looking for clothes she liked. Technology has changed people’s lives. For people like Ai Te who don’t like to go out, the Internet has become an indispensable part of her life.
“Then I think you might spend a lot of money…Women are terrible at shopping.”
As he spoke, At clicked checkout and emptied the shopping cart.
“Maybe. I don’t think it matters. She’s not that kind of person. Besides, compared to the clothes in the closet, maybe the game discs or the game consoles or the figurines or… maybe that’s all… are more attractive to her…”
Lucifer seemed a little uncertain at the end.
“Oh, that’s really…Okay, don’t keep her waiting. It’s not gentlemanly to make ladies wait.”
“Then I’ll be leaving, sis. As for dinner…you can order first.”
“Okay. Oh, by the way, it might rain today, so remember to bring an umbrella.”
Lucifer took the umbrella sword Quinque from the room and placed it at the door, and put the Quinque pistol into the pocket of his windbreaker. This is almost his daily outfit now. In Japan, a country with no security checks on subways and Shinkansen, hiding a pistol in the inner pocket of a windbreaker will not be noticed. Besides, before a person opens his windbreaker, who knows what is hidden behind his windbreaker?
He knew that his luck was not very good and that he often encountered damning things, so he could only do this just in case.
After putting a small bottle of RC protein solution into his pocket, he buttoned up his coat, combed his long hair, and picked up his umbrella. He would go to the agreed place to meet Kana.
Commercial Street is a very prosperous place. As the largest shopping mall nearby, it has enough items for people to choose from. Most people can find what they like here, expensive jewelry, the latest electronic products, popular clothes, etc., and maybe they can also solve the problem of lunch or dinner by the way.
Ghouls are not suitable for this place. Most of them are not very wealthy. Most of them live in chaotic areas on the edge. They are out of tune with this place.
Therefore, there is no need to worry too much about ghoul attacks in commercial areas, because no lone wolf ghoul is willing to take the risk of attacking humans here. The cost is too high.
However, for an organized and premeditated terrorist attack, this is the best place to cause panic, whether it is an attack organized by humans or an attack by ghouls.
“CCG…v…They must pay the price. No matter what means they use…”
Putting on a cloak with the symbol of a bronze tree, the man in the shadows took out his mask. This mask had been with him for a long time, ever since he killed the first person.
Laughing Ghost, a former cleaner of the V organization and a powerful ghoul, was abandoned by the organization for some reasons and was put on the CCG’s blacklist.
The reason he killed people was to have a stable life, a life without being hunted by the CCG, and to be with his wife and children. However, what happened nine years ago shattered his hopes.
He thought it was a very simple mission, just a couple of scientists. Even if the man was a ghoul, it was unlikely that he would have strong fighting ability.
Yes, the couple did not have strong fighting power and were quickly killed by him. He took away the USB drive that was said to contain research data, but he underestimated the two children.
He could easily deal with a young ghoul who didn’t know how to use his kagune, but he couldn’t possibly meet the muzzle of a gun in the dark.
He was wounded, but luckily he escaped. The bullet hit his kagune, and he couldn’t use his kagune well. He didn’t know where the guy who shot the hidden gun was, but his reason told him that retreat was the best way.
But he did not check the USB drive, and the information in it was wrong and did not meet the needs of the organization at all, so the organization abandoned him.
He was being hunted, not only by CCG, but also by V.
The CCG executed his human wife for sheltering ghouls when he was not with her. His child escaped by chance, but also lost the foundation for his foothold in human society.
Xiaogui understood that the reason for all this was that damn organization.
He glanced at his son. Because of that incident, his child could not go to school like ordinary people and could only learn all the knowledge at home.
There were many books on the bedside, and his child was lying on the bed, seemingly sleeping soundly. This was a good thing, as he didn’t want his child to get involved in this mess.
“This is the first step…”
The mask was placed under the wide cloak, and the laughing ghost walked out of the room and closed the door gently.
They need to embarrass the CCG, and for an organization made up of ghouls, terrorist attacks against humans are the best way to do that.
Their goal is not to survive for food, but to kill people and provoke the CCG, that’s all.
The laughing ghost in a purple cape moved quickly in the alley. He needed to gather with other bronze tree ghouls. They had planned for a long time this time. Duoduoliang thought that as long as they created panic, everything could be solved within 10 minutes, and they could escape before the CCG large-scale blockade. This was a tactic widely used in guerrilla warfare, and in a complex city, the effect of this tactic would be maximized.
It will take some time for the nearest branch of CCG to arrive here. CCG does not believe that any ghoul would brazenly launch an attack in such a densely populated area.
This is a great opportunity. Duoduoliang will not miss the chance to embarrass CCG, and Xiaogui, the current nominal leader of the Bronze Tree, also agrees with this approach.
Human casualties are just a statistic to them, a number that casts a shadow over the CCG.
Chapter 132: Ghoul Attack on Commercial Street (2) (Old Version)
Kana loves games.
Lucifer could easily guess that Kana had invested a large portion of her money in the game she loved. Compared to popular clothes, famous cosmetics, and expensive bags, she was more likely to choose to spend her extra money on upgrading the entertainment equipment in her apartment.
“Remember that Dark Souls game I played last year? It was a really good game, and now the sequel is out, so I thought…”
Kana took out her cell phone and opened a note app. Lucifer tilted his head slightly and saw some things on the note.
PS4? Dark Souls? Resident Evil? Yakuza?
This seems to be Kana’s own schedule. She does plan to buy everything, but the budget is always limited, so she has to take it step by step.
“PS4 was released in the winter. I had planned to buy this game console a long time ago, but I postponed it a little to buy other games. Maybe… I can complete this plan this time?”
Kana put away her phone and looked at Lucifer. The reason she asked her friend out was not just to go shopping with her.
“Well… there might be a lot of things later, so please do me a small favor.”
“Okay. Do you want me to buy them for you?”
Lucifer asked casually, remembering what Etter said.
“No need at all. It’s so embarrassing to let you pay alone.” Kana seemed to have thought of something. According to common sense, Lucifer would not ask such a question. “Did you look up online how to go shopping with girls? I’m not one of those girls who needs boys to handle the bills. That would be too dependent.”
“Oh.” Lucifer tilted his head slightly, realizing that he seemed to have asked a very stupid question inadvertently, and then fell silent.
It is unlikely that Kana would let herself pay for the things she likes. Perhaps in her eyes, friends are equal and friendship cannot be influenced by money. That is why, the default practice of treating each other is to take turns.
Kana wants to be an independent person.
“Oh… I’m sorry I might be too blunt.” Kana scratched her head, looking a little embarrassed. She looked around, as if looking for a place to resolve the embarrassment. Perhaps a dessert shop would be a good place, but…
Kana finally dragged Lucifer into the Sony counter. But they didn’t notice that a terrorist attack on the commercial street was being carried out in an alley a hundred meters away from them.
Xiaogui looked at his colleagues in front of him. The number of ghouls had already formed a certain scale, about a hundred or so. Most of the ghouls were alone, they were really desperate criminals, and almost every ghoul had a certain hatred for CCG. Under Duoduoliang’s plan and Xiaogui’s call, they gathered together.
“According to the plan, everyone go to their assigned positions and wait for my orders.”
The Laughing Ghost glanced at his watch.
“I’ll give you 30 minutes to rest and go directly to the designated location, then wait for orders.”
This was a planned and organized attack. Duo Duoliang thought a lot about it. Although he did not quite support Xiaogui’s approach of directly planning a massacre on the commercial street, he still planned this mission with all his strength.
“The attack only takes 10 minutes. If it is not over within 10 minutes, it must be terminated immediately. Of course, if you want to die under the knife of CCG, just pretend I never said anything.”
“After completing the attack, evacuate quickly and then gather at Area 11. Do you understand?”
Ghouls are not soldiers. Most of them act alone and do not have strong discipline. It is not easy to put together an organization of hundreds of people. Todorashi and Xiaogui cannot demand too much from them.
Theoretically, this operation would not require the deployment of Totora and Xiaogui. It could just be left to their minions. When humans face ghouls, without guns or Quinques, it will just be a one-sided massacre.
“Remember, kill everyone you see, leave no one alive.”
“Now, disband!”
They are the organizers behind the scenes. In the absence of CCG, they do not need to take direct action. These things are left to these cannon fodders. They only need to stand on high ground and quietly watch the chaos on the streets.
The Laughing Ghost looked downstairs and let out a breath. After this action, the Bronze Tree was completely standing on the opposite side of humanity. The Laughing Ghost had already realized this.
The crowd downstairs was bustling, and a white-haired young man and a black-haired girl walked out of the Sony store. Lucifer was holding a cardboard box, which contained the things Kana had planned to buy for a long time, and Kana next to him was holding a smaller paper bag, which contained the games she bought.
“Now I feel like my wallet is much lighter. I’m wondering if I should work part-time like Touka or you in the future. You know, the price of PS4 games is not cheap.”
Kana counted on her fingers, as if calculating the price of the game.
“Well, I think you can buy them slowly… I don’t think you can play all the games at once.” Lucifer pointed at the paper bag in Kana’s hand and pursed his lips. “If you buy them one by one, maybe you won’t have to worry about money for a while.”
“I think so. But sometimes I just… everything goes black before my eyes, and then my bank card or wallet is empty.” Kana stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, “It’s just daily shopping, haha.”
Lucifer looked at his watch. It was already time for dinner. Perhaps Kana just spent the time that an ordinary girl would spend trying on clothes and backpacks in the video game store. Considering that Kana might have to live on poverty for a while, Lucifer decided to treat her to a good meal.
“It’s almost time. Let’s go to that steak house. My classmate told me that steak house is great. How about we go there? It’s my treat this time.”
Lucifer pointed to a street corner not far away.
Kana looked up at the sky, which was already covered with dark clouds. She thought for a moment and said, “Um… okay then.”
The sky seemed to be getting darker. The weather forecast said it was going to rain, and no one wanted to get wet. Even if Lucifer brought a big enough umbrella, walking in the rain was not a pleasant feeling.
Kana followed Lucifer’s pace. A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, but they did not get wet. They had entered the restaurant before the raindrops fell.
Rainy days will make people more likely to gather indoors, and traffic conditions will become more complicated on rainy days. Duoduoliang took this into consideration. Compared with these, the raindrops on the cloak seem insignificant.
Xiaogui looked at his watch and it was almost time.
“All members, start moving.”
Chapter 133: Ghoul Attack on Commercial Street (3) (Old Version)
“Bronze Tree… Eiter said that in fact, the brains of this organization is Duoduoliang, and most of the actions are planned by him, including the attack on the commercial street.”
“The Laughing Ghost is only the nominal leader. His power makes the loose ghoul organization of the Bronze Tree stick together. Although it is not as disciplined as the army, it is enough for an organization.”
“I hate this organization. Their acts of slaughtering ordinary people can never be erased. Fallen Angels can never be like them.”
“What’s more, they almost hurt my friend…”
It was drizzling outside the window, and the restaurant looked much better in comparison. The warm lighting made the atmosphere of the restaurant seem cozy.
“So, what to eat?”
Kana opened the menu. The prices were a little expensive for a student. In fact, she felt embarrassed to ask for a high price when Lucifer agreed to treat her. It would be too impolite.
She secretly memorized the prices on the menu and sorted them silently. Naturally, her eyes were fixed on the smallest number.
“I’ll take this one.”
Kana pointed to the steak on the menu. Lucifer blinked, nodded, and continued looking at the menu on his side.
How could he not know what Kana was thinking? However, he did not intend to follow Kana’s idea, and besides, he was the one who paid for the meal.
He waved his hand and the waiter came over with a smile. He glanced at Kana and then said to the waiter.
“Two of these, medium rare, and two of the cream of mushroom soup.”
“Luc…”
“That’s all.” Lucifer nodded and said, the waiter took the menu and left, leaving Kana who was hesitant to speak.
“Actually, you don’t have to use cream of mushroom soup…” Kana said in a low voice.
“Not only did I add cream of mushroom soup, but I also changed the grilled chicken steak you originally ordered to sirloin steak.” Lucifer brushed his bangs to one side, “It’s rare to come here, I think I have to eat something better, right?”
“Oh… okay, okay…” Kana waved her hands helplessly, “That’s it… I don’t want to be so extravagant…”
“Just think of it as me being the one who’s being extravagant.” Lucifer said.
Kana sighed and looked out the window. The sky outside was very dark, not only because it was close to dusk, but also because of the dark clouds in the sky, blocking the little sunlight that was left.
It was raining outside the window, and Kana was somewhat glad that she only needed to carry it indoors now. If she walked outside for a while longer, she might get wet. Although Lucifer prepared a double umbrella, it was never a good idea to walk around in the rain. No one liked the feeling of being wet by the rain.
“Hey…” Kana turned her head and glanced at Lucifer. He seemed to be in a daze again, staring out the window motionlessly. “So where are we going to go later this evening?”
“I think it’s better not to. I’ll take you home after dinner. After all, you didn’t bring an umbrella.” Lucifer glanced at the umbrella sword next to him.
“Oh…well…this damn weather.”
While they were talking, the waiter brought the steak to the table. Kana took out her cell phone to take a picture of the dinner in front of her, then picked up the knife and fork on the side.
It’s time to finish the dinner and start some unspeakable actions.
Xiaogui glanced at his watch. There were less than two minutes left before the scheduled action time, and his ghouls were already lying in ambush nearby.
It is evening now and there are more and more people on the road, but no one cares about the figure in the shadow. Moreover, because of the rain, the sky seems even darker. No one can see anything unusual by looking up.
Xiaogui and Duoduoliang stood together and looked downstairs. This was a good opportunity. Soon CCG would suffer a severe blow to its reputation. With the fermentation of media reports, CCG would be accused of inaction.
But it’s all worth it… CCG made them feel the pain, and now they will pay it back double, no matter what method they use.
As for the human media’s condemnation of ghoul organizations… do any ghouls care about this? Condemning ghoul organizations won’t bring any benefits, and pointing the finger at CCG will bring huge benefits.
Oh, yes, it would be even better if you could fabricate some unfounded stories.
“Laughing Ghost… But doing this kind of thing is still too risky. If I stop now, I think it’s not too late, before all this happens, it’s not too late.”
Duoduoliang finally reminded that he thought terrorist attacks directly targeting ordinary people were not advisable.
“But this is the most effective way to fight CCG. You don’t have to persuade me anymore. I have made up my mind.”
“As you wish.”
In the end, Duoduoliang chose not to continue speaking, but lowered his head and looked at the situation on the road.
The details of this plan were perfected by Duo Duoliang, but he was indeed not very supportive of such a risky plan because it would put the Bronze Tree in the spotlight.
The Laughing Ghost has been controlled by the shackles of revenge, and he can do anything for revenge.
The countdown on the watch ended, and Xiaogui snorted coldly.
“Action…begin!”
The ghouls lying in ambush in the area began to move. They jumped down from deserted alleys or from rooftops, and they would attack unarmed civilians.
In the restaurant at the intersection, Lucifer took a sip of the juice in the glass and talked about his recent work at MGS. He had a certain income, which was enough to support his research, and even had a large part of it left over.
“Ms. Monica is still in charge of distribution, and if she didn’t put on her protective vest and her big headset helmet, you would have no idea what her job was.”
“The Japanese side has had some cooperation with the company recently, in terms of security. Many people have gone to complete the mission, and others have been sent here for some training.”
Lucifer put down the juice. He still felt good when talking about his part-time job on weekends. He was very grateful for Kanna’s introduction.
“What about your research project you mentioned before…” Kana asked, looking into Lucifer’s eyes.
“It’s still going on. Mr. Gustav, a medical doctor in the company, has taught me a lot, but the fact is that I have still reached a bottleneck. I think I may need better equipment to continue. The equipment in the basement at home is outdated.”
“Oh, is that so…”
Kana looked away and glanced out the window. A black shadow fell from the sky, and through the glass, she seemed to see that the shadow outside the window had a different body shape than an ordinary person.
The shadows outside the window were reflected in Kana’s eyes, but what happened next made her pupils shrink.
Blood…blood splattered on the glass window and mixed with the rain.
“That…that is…”
Kana’s face suddenly became horrible. She saw a very terrible scene.
Lucifer followed Kana’s gaze and looked out the window, and he took a breath of cool air.
“Oh damn!”
Chapter 134: Ghoul Attack on Commercial Street (4) (Old Version)
Blood splattered on the glass window, and there was an immediate commotion in the restaurant. Then, the glass window of the restaurant was smashed, and glass fragments flew in. Lucifer and Kana lay on the table, blocking the flying fragments with their hands.
“Ah…ah!”
Then there was a scream. Lucifer raised his head and looked in the direction where the scream came from. He met a pair of red eyes, and the owner of these red eyes had already used his claws to tear open the belly of an innocent person.
Lucifer narrowed his eyes and observed the other person’s attire. He was very familiar with the cloak because Et had worn it before, and it was a cloak with a bronze tree logo printed on it.
What do they want to do? Why do they do this? Who ordered them to do this?
These questions appeared in Lucifer’s mind, but now was not the time to think about conspiracy, because the ghoul in front of him seemed to have found other targets.
Another victim also appeared. This poor man was cut in half by the kagune, and blood splattered everywhere.
Lucifer knew that the other party’s goal was to kill people, purely for massacre.
The situation in the restaurant was in chaos. People were scrambling to escape to the exits. Their instinct for survival made them want to escape this hell as quickly as possible.
“We have to go too!”
Lucifer grabbed Kana’s wrist, he didn’t want anything to happen to Kana. He couldn’t stop the ghouls in front of him from slaughtering humans, all he could do was protect his friends from any harm.
The crowd stopped at the restaurant entrance. They were blocked by another ghoul blocking the door, and no one dared to step forward.
“What should we do now? We are surrounded.” Kana asked, panting.
Lucifer glanced around and saw that another ghoul had joined the massacre, and two more victims had appeared.
What he could do now was to kill the two ghouls and break out. Lucifer thought that he would have no problem dealing with the two ghouls, but it would be very difficult to divide his attention to protect Kana.
“Lucifer…you don’t need to care about me…I can protect myself.” Kana raised her head and looked at Lucifer’s face, “I believe you.”
Lucifer took a breath and soon made a decision. He reached into the inner pocket of his coat, took out the Quinque pistol he carried daily, and handed it to Kana.
“Be sure to protect yourself. You know how to use it.”
Kana knew that Lucifer would not tolerate these ghouls wantonly slaughtering humans, which was no different from the behavior of those terrorists.
Lucifer held up the umbrella sword and looked at the two ghouls in front of him, Scaled and Kagami. They were simple melee ghouls and were relatively easy to deal with.
Lucifer’s gaze made the ghouls in front of him feel threatened, and they looked at Lucifer. But when they saw that Lucifer was holding an umbrella, they sneered.
An ordinary umbrella cannot cause any harm to ghouls. They found it extremely funny that the white-haired guy in front of them would use an umbrella to face ghouls.
They stopped chasing the fleeing people and turned to Lucifer. They didn’t know how terrible the Quinque in Lucifer’s hand was, and they only regarded Lucifer as an ordinary unarmed person.
The ghoul wielding the Scaled Blade launched the first attack, and the Scaled Blade slashed towards Lucifer’s head. However, Lucifer had already made a countermeasure, he lowered his center of gravity in one step, letting the Scaled Blade pass over his head, then held the umbrella sword with both hands, and swept towards the opponent’s legs with a low enough center of gravity.
“What, ah!”
The Scaled Ghoul, who had not yet stood firm, was undoubtedly knocked away by Lucifer and fell face down. However, Lucifer would not give up this big enough flaw. He kicked the opponent in the face before the opponent landed.
The Scaled Ghoul flew backwards and fell to the ground. He struggled hard and cursed the damn investigator.
Lucifer’s attack was very effective. Perhaps fractures were not serious injuries to ghouls, but at least they could restrict their movements and greatly limit their ability to advance.
“Lucifer, watch out behind you!”
When he heard Kana’s cry, Lucifer pressed the button on the umbrella sword, and the original umbrella began to deform in an instant. The umbrella held in his left hand formed a shield, and the umbrella handle held in his right hand turned into a rapier.
He turned around quickly, and using the strength of his waist, struck behind him with his left hand holding the shield.
The Kagaku hit the shield, and the Kagaku that was originally going to stab Lucifer’s body deviated from its original direction, which prevented the ghoul from reacting and at the same time exposed a bigger flaw in his body.
Lucifer turned his right wrist, swung the sword deftly, then aimed at the ghoul’s abdomen and stabbed it quickly.
The face under the mask let out a groan of pain. It all happened too quickly. The situation that was originally very good for him was reversed in an instant. The pain made him unable to control his body for a moment. Then, he was pushed to the ground by Lucifer, and blood flowed out from his pierced abdomen.
“Go to hell… bastard…”
Lucifer pressed another button on the umbrella sword, and the originally slender rapier instantly crystallized like Yuhe, and tiny black Yuhe crystals shot out in all directions.
The black Yuhe crystal pierced into the ghoul’s body, and Lucifer kicked the ghoul away. The ghoul’s body knocked over a few chairs and stopped on the ground. However, this was not the end. Then the crystal that pierced into the ghoul’s body exploded on a small scale. After a scream, black smoke mixed with blood erupted.
Even for a ghoul, there is little chance of survival after suffering such terrible injuries.
Lucifer let out a breath. The effectiveness of this cruel weapon against ghouls was beyond Lucifer’s expectations. He glanced at Kana, who seemed a little dazed. She still felt bad seeing this scene. After all, watching a creature being torn apart by an explosion right in front of her eyes was always very shocking.
However, while Lucifer was distracted, another ghoul had already stood up. Rinhe’s ghoul had a stronger recovery ability, and the damage just now did not completely make the opponent lose his combat ability.
“Eat…ah…”
He stood up and looked at Kana who was closer to him, then rushed out. His target was Kana who seemed defenseless.
“Kana, be careful!”
Kana, who had just recovered from the shocking scene, saw the ghoul’s bright eyes reflected in her eyes. Her eyes widened instantly, revealing an expression of fear.
“eat!”
“No!”
Lucifer tried to stop the scaled ghoul, but the position he was standing in did not allow him to stop it in an instant.
But one second before the ghoul was about to pounce on Kana, Kana shifted her center of gravity back, and Linhe passed in front of her, cutting off a strand of her black hair. She leaned her body back and kicked out with her legs at the same time, avoiding the ghoul’s attack.
Her back landed first, and at the same time, she raised her hand holding the Quinque pistol and pulled the trigger directly.
Under the ghoul’s horrified eyes, the Quinque pistol was switched to full-automatic mode and fired many Yuhe crystals, sweeping towards its body and head.
Chapter 135: Ghoul Attack on Commercial Street (5) (Old Version)
The Quinque, named the Fallen Angel No. 18 Pistol by Lucifer, is a portable and terrifying weapon that can be easily used even by people who have not received very professional training. Imagine how much damage it can cause by firing more than 20 Yuhe crystals in one second at such a close distance without the need for aiming.
A row of Yuhe crystals pierced into the body of the ghoul in front of him, causing it to stumble in the air and fall to the ground. Immediately afterwards, the Yuhe crystals caused a small explosion, violently tearing open the wound pierced by the crystals.
The restaurant was filled with smoke and the street was still in chaos. Some people in the restaurant were huddled in the corner. As for those who escaped from the restaurant, they would not have a good end either, as there were still ghouls slaughtering people wantonly on the road.
Traffic became chaotic, vehicles collided with each other, and Lucifer saw a driver being dragged out by a ghoul and his throat was slit.
Kana let go of the hand holding the Quinque pistol, and then fell to the ground. She was panting, and the tension just now made her feel exhausted the moment she recovered. This feeling of walking on the edge of death made her very uncomfortable.
The Scaled Ghoul fell to the ground, wriggling in pain, but was stabbed in the abdomen by Lucifer who arrived later. The angry Lucifer would not forgive those guys who almost hurt Kana.
Then he ran quickly towards Kana. He needed to confirm Kana’s condition.
“Are you hurt?”
Lucifer helped Kana up and leaned her against the wall.
“Huh…except for the pain in my butt and back…”
Lucifer took a quick look and fortunately, Kana was not seriously injured. He breathed a sigh of relief.
“Can you still walk?”
Lucifer looked out the window and saw that the massacre was still going on. That’s right, CCG’s actions have always been slow. It would be difficult to wait until CCG had complete control of this area.
“It should be okay… um… eh…”
Lucifer pulled Kana and she tried to stand up, but her legs went weak and Lucifer held her up.
“What should we do next?”
“Try to reduce your presence as much as possible. We need to wait for CCG to come and control the situation.”
Lucifer looked out the window again and finally said this.
“There are probably hundreds of ghouls… If I rush out now, I will become the target of everyone’s attack. I can’t handle so many ghouls at the same time…”
Even if they were transformed into Hezhe, it would be difficult to deal with them. In a one-on-many situation, the disadvantage was too great, and there was also Kana, who could be considered a burden.
“Sorry… I’m a burden now…”
Kana lowered her head and sat down against the wall, her eyes sweeping over the place where they had just sat. The previous place had been destroyed by the Kaihe ghoul, the table was scattered all over the floor, and as for the things they had bought before, the paper boxes had been bent in a very irregular shape.
“There’s no need to apologize. It’s not you who’s wrong. It’s these guys outside.”
Perhaps, they only need to reduce their presence to avoid all this. In the face of such a disaster, they can only protect themselves, and forget about being a hero.
He picked up the phone and dialed Madoka Wei’s number.
“Lucifer what’s going on?”
“There was a ghoul attack on the commercial street… There were about a hundred ghouls involved, and the main instigator was the Bronze Tree Organization.”
“What? Where are you? Are you injured? Wait, I’ll get Wu Xu here right away.”
“My friend and I are at Stick’s Restaurant. We killed two ghouls, but we can’t go out now. There’s still a massacre on the street…”
Lucifer heard the sound of another phone ringing in the microphone, and then heard the response from Mado Wuxu. It seemed that CCG had already obtained the situation, and now many investigators would be rushing in this direction.
“Wu Xu! Lucifer is in danger, at Stick’s Restaurant on the commercial street.”
“Wei, I need to rush there now based on Marute’s news. Tell Lucifer not to move.”
Then there was a burst of hurried footsteps, and then the sound of the door closing.
Lucifer continued to check out the window until he saw a familiar figure, he couldn’t mistake the short blue hair.
“Yiko! Come here!”
Dongxiang was running on the chaotic sidewalk with the girl who looked like she was in a bad condition. She felt that her luck was really bad. She just went out shopping with Yiko, but ended up encountering such trouble.
Ghouls attacked, and Touka didn’t care what the ghouls’ purpose was, but she knew that there was a human with no ability to resist around her, and she couldn’t just sit there and watch.
“Yiko… hurry up!”
“I…can’t run any longer…”
After all, Yoriko’s physical strength cannot compare to that of a ghoul.
But Yizi is her friend.
She picked up Yizi and rushed into the restaurant.
As she entered the restaurant, she met those sky-blue eyes.
“Okay Aunt Mado…”
“Remember, protect yourself.”
Lucifer hung up the phone, turned around and looked at the girl who appeared here. He was a little surprised that Dong Xiang would appear here.
“Kana-senpai?”
Yoriko recognized Kana, who was sitting on the ground, holding a strange pistol-shaped Quinque in her hand.
“Touka and…Yoriko?”
Kana raised her head and looked at them.
Yiko was put down by Dongxiang. The fast running made Yiko, who was already in poor physical condition, very uncomfortable. She supported herself on the ground with her hands, kept coughing and gasping.
“What’s going on outside? Why are those lunatics doing this?!”
Touka asked, grabbing Lucifer by the collar.
“I don’t know. I just know it’s the symbol of the bronze tree.”
Lucifer shook his head. Dongxiang let go of Lucifer’s collar and looked out the window. Her eyes seemed to turn red. Lucifer knew that maybe she had used the ghoul’s ability a little bit just now.
No one here wants their friends to get hurt.
“So what should we do next? Wait to die here?”
“CCG should be here within 10 minutes to maintain the situation… But I am worried about their efficiency. There have been precedents before…”
Lucifer took out his cell phone, swiped to the MGS company column, and then stopped at the column code-named iq.
“And… I think CCG might ask the witnesses to take statements…”
Even if Lucifer didn’t say it, Touka understood the following words. Going to CCG for the transcript would probably require passing the RC test, which would be fatal to Touka.
Lucifer needs to use another name to get Dongxiang out of this trouble. MGS company, this would be a good way.
Ms. Monica, codenamed IQ, was diligently maintaining her equipment at the security company’s Tokyo branch. She was surprised to receive a sudden call from her.
She pressed the answer button.
“Ms. Monica… We were attacked by ghouls in the shopping street…”
“What? Wait! Where are you? How many people are there? I’ll be right there to pick you up. It’ll only take 5 minutes!”
At the same time, Ms. Monica quickly picked up her helmet and put on her bulletproof vest, then took her firearm with a feathered Hekuink and rushed to the garage.
“There are four of us now, counting me, at Stick’s… Oh shit! We’re in trouble…”
Lucifer narrowed his eyes while talking on the phone, and everyone in the restaurant looked towards the restaurant door at the same time. There was a ghoul wearing a purple cape and a mask at the restaurant door, and his kagune was still dripping with blood, indicating that he had participated in the massacre.
“Protect yourself Lucifer! I’ll be right there!”
Monica rushed to the car named Rebel in the garage, started it quickly, and then stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The car left black friction marks on the ground and sped away.
Chapter 136: Ghoul Attack on Commercial Street (6) (Old Version)
“Ah… Investigator…”
The ghoul that came in saw Lucifer standing in front of it and the weapon in his hand. The only weapon that could cause damage to ghouls so efficiently was the Quinque.
“There’s an investigator here!”
The other party shouted something to the outside, and then more ghouls came over to defend here, and the situation was getting worse and worse.
Lucifer glanced at Touka beside him, Kana who had barely stood up, and Yiko who was half-kneeling on the ground and gasping for breath. The situation was too bad for them.
Lucifer knew that he and Touka couldn’t use the kagune directly, which really restricted their actions, and the few combat forces present were unable to perform to their full potential.
“Can you use Quinque… Touka…”
Lucifer knew that it was useless to ask this question. Touka had almost no chance to touch a Quinque. An ordinary Quinque ghoul could not use it. As for the Quinque made by Lucifer himself… he had almost no communication with Touka after that incident, so naturally Touka had no such opportunity.
“No…but give me the sword in your hand, I think I can try to use it…”
They have no control over the situation now. Facing these guys with bad intentions, they must resist.
Lucifer glanced at the shield in his hand and nodded. The Quinque he made had strong offensive power, and even the shield was no exception. He also gave the shield the ability to attack from a distance, as the Quinque he made with Yuhe was also made with Yuhe.
“After stabbing the opponent, press the first button from the top to deal a more terrible attack to the opponent.”
Lucifer handed the rapier in his right hand to Touka. This might be the current compromise. Touka’s strength was not bad. In terms of skills, she might be able to deal with one or two ghouls together with him.
Kana stood up, exhaled, glanced at Yiko who was in a very bad condition, and then looked warily at the ghoul blocking the restaurant door. She seemed to have come out of the feeling of exhaustion just now, but the hand holding the Quinque pistol was shaking slightly, showing that she was not as calm as she seemed.
But what can she do? She must appear calm now, so that the ghoul in front of her will be more alert. As one of the oldest people here, she must not show any signs of fear.
“Yiko…can you still walk…”
Yizi coughed a few times and nodded. Kana patted her back to make her feel a little more comfortable.
“Take it with me later, we will protect you…”
Kana didn’t know what kind of mentality she had when she said the word “protect”, but she needed to do so to reassure Yoriko. Among those present, Lucifer seemed to be the strongest fighter, and Touka seemed to have some way to protect herself. She, on the other hand, was holding the pistol Quinque that Lucifer had given her, which she happened to know how to use. The one who needed to be protected here was Yoriko, who seemed to be, and was actually, the weakest.
Lucifer cut open his left hand that was holding the Quinque shield, and a trace of blood seeped into the shield and was then absorbed by the shield. Blood rich in RC protein is a good nutrient for Quinque, allowing Quinque to play its best role.
“Investigator… hehe… you have also suffered this day.”
More ghouls gathered around. Lucifer couldn’t judge their level, but generally speaking, ghouls who could use kagune should be above level B, and the ghouls in front of him all had kagune.
“12… damn…”
In this case, the first thing to do is to catch the opponent by surprise, in the shortest possible time, the better; they need to strike first.
The best defense is offense.
Lucifer pressed the button on the shield, and instantly, the shield turned into a Yuhe-like state, with the shield facing the Ohei ghoul who was standing in the front and looked the most aggressive.
The characteristic of Yuhe ghouls is their extremely strong explosive power. The Quinque made using Yuhe also inherited this advantage, but relatively speaking, their endurance is much worse.
Unfortunately, Dong Xiang and Lucifer are both Yuhe, and they can’t withstand a round-robin battle. It would be best if they could resolve the battle in the shortest time possible.
After Lucifer lowered his voice and said this, the Quinque shield instantly crystallized like Yuhe, and the Yuhe crystal was fired towards the Okuhe ghoul who was not yet prepared.
The tail-horned ghoul subconsciously raised his tail-horned ghoul to block, but some crystals in the dense barrage still passed through the opponent’s defense and pierced into the opponent’s body.
“This… ah!”
As the black crystals exploded, black smoke erupted and the sound of the explosion was mixed with the opponent’s screams. However, Lucifer knew that just a few Yuhe crystals that missed the defense and did not hit the vital points were not enough to kill a ghoul.
However, Touka started to move; relying on the explosive power of the Uhei ghoul, at the moment of the explosion, she rushed into the smoke with the rapier in one hand, and the Ohei ghoul in the smoke had no way to defend himself, and he could only watch the black weapon in the blue-haired girl’s hand pierce into his eyes.
He saw a pair of blood-red eyes, but before he could utter a sound, he had already lost the ability to say the last word.
The sword sank into the ghoul, and the ghoul’s tail lost its support and swung down.
However, Lucifer and Touka were not the only ones who could seize these opportunities. The ghouls in front of them knew that they had a huge numerical advantage.
When Touka killed the leading Ogaku ghoul, a Scaled Ghoul attacked Touka’s head, but he still ignored the other person.
“Get out of my way, bastard!”
The black shield deflected the attack of the Scaled Ghoul, and then the edge of the shield struck the ghoul in the face. The huge impact of the shield made the opponent’s eyes go black, and the center of gravity of his body began to shift.
Then, Lucifer controlled his own kagune, wrapped it around his right hand, aimed it at the kagune of the Scaled-Kagune Ghoul, and stabbed it in with force.
The pain from the kagune left the ghoul no longer with the strength to resist. With a scream, the hand covered with kagune armor crushed the opponent’s kagune and was then pulled out with force. Fragments of flesh and blood splattered everywhere. Not long after the scaled kagune ghoul fell to the ground, he twitched and died.
With his back to Kana and Yoriko, Lucifer retracted the kagune that was wrapped around his hand, and his right eye that had turned into a kagune eye also returned to normal. He then exhaled, but the strong wind that came from his ears prevented him from even breathing during the battle.
Black feather crystals flew by,
The black windbreaker on his body was soaked with blood. Although it was not his own blood, it was not a good feeling. However, in this situation, all he could do was to delay time. This terrifying method of attack would surely scare the ghouls in front of him and prevent them from attacking rashly.
The air in the restaurant was mixed with black smoke. Kana and Yoriko, who were behind Lucifer and Touka, should not be able to discover that they had used any extraordinary powers.
Lucifer’s current image was able to effectively intimidate the ghouls present.
“ccg…iq…hurry up.”
This was a very unlucky day for CCG. A ghoul would directly attack a busy commercial street, which was something no one could have imagined.
Unless there is a planned crusade, CCG investigators rarely carry out large-scale operations, and most investigators work independently.
This also led to CCG’s lack of ability to respond to sudden attacks.
How could the investigator Mado Wuxi not know this? In fact, CCG has never made any improvements in this regard, and most of CCG’s actions are just afterthoughts.
“Amen… there are about a hundred scumbags involved in the attack. This mission is a bit challenging.”
“Yes, Mado-senpai.”
“But our goal this time is not to deal with those bastards, that is secondary…”
Mado Wuxu remembered the boy who dared to fight with the second-class investigator, and a solemn look appeared on his face.
“Stick’s Restaurant…we have to go…save people.”
Yamen looked at his predecessor with some surprise, and his hand holding the steering wheel paused slightly. His predecessor never thought about saving people. In Mado’s words, most of the people had already entered the stomach of the ghoul, or turned into minced meat somewhere unknown.
“Understood, Senior.”
Yamen stepped on the accelerator slightly, but it seemed that his car was not the fastest one here. An off-road vehicle that looked like an armored vehicle was speeding at a faster speed and soon surpassed the car driven by Yamen.
Monica’s trained driving skills allow her to maneuver flexibly in Tokyo’s busy traffic. This luxury off-road vehicle shuttles through with unimaginable flexibility, and its target is Stick’s Restaurant on the commercial street.
“Right away…right away…”
Chapter 137: Ghoul Attack on Commercial Street (7) (Old Version)
All CCG investigators, regardless of whether they were on a mission or not, who Marute could contact were assigned the task of going to the commercial street to control the situation. This resulted in a situation where many investigators surrounded the commercial street. After the encirclement was formed, it was very difficult for the ghouls to escape.
But… in fact, Duo Duoliang, as a think tank, has already planned an escape plan. 10 minutes is a time node, and they must evacuate within 10 minutes, otherwise they will face the encirclement and suppression of CCG.
“How long has it been now…”
“8 minutes. We need to prepare to evacuate.”
Tadara took a look at the situation on the street. It seemed that most of the ghouls were bloodthirsty. He understood that these ghouls with poor organization were unlikely to pay attention to the 10-minute time limit and were more likely to decide to continue killing.
“These cannon fodders are unlikely to act according to our requests, Duoduoliang… Even if you explain the reasons to them, I think they will most likely not listen… How can we fight against CCG with such lack of organization?”
The Laughing Ghost touched a corner of his mask.
“I am very clear about this. Therefore, most of those who survive this operation will be those who obey orders and carry out the plan. As for those who act on their own, they can only be cannon fodder.”
Tadara lowered his head and looked at the situation on the road. He seemed to have seen an investigator joining the battle, but fortunately, this investigator was at a disadvantage and it was too difficult for him to deal with multiple ghouls.
“We should leave now.”
Chishe and Laughing Ghost disappeared on the rooftop, while on the road, the investigator’s situation became increasingly difficult.
He was attacked by three ghouls, and even with Quinque, it was difficult for him to protect himself in this situation.
After receiving the news from CCG headquarters, he rushed here as fast as he could. Yes, he was the fastest, but his speed also made the ghouls aim their firepower at him.
He blocked the attacks again and again with difficulty, but this was not very useful in the face of so many ghouls. His physical strength was constantly being consumed, and he could not withstand such a continuous battle.
“We need support, the commercial street needs support!”
The overall efficiency of CCG is not high. In fact, most investigators will take a while to get here. Before that, he needs to persevere.
He once again blocked a sweeping kagune, but was unexpectedly kicked away by the ghoul. The severe pain in his abdomen made it difficult for him to stand.
“Ahem… Damn it…”
His situation was not good… He didn’t lose his weapon, but he didn’t have the strength to swing the Quinque in his hand.
“Are you going to die…?”
He moved back a bit.
However, unexpected reinforcements broke this bad situation.
The SUV that had overtaken the car driven by Amon drove along the sidewalk and headed straight for the ghoul in front of the investigator.
“These guys…”
Monica opened the car window, then picked up the rifle on the passenger seat, grasped the handle of the under-hook Quink with her left hand, and then pointed the muzzle out of the window.
With her right hand on the steering wheel and her right foot pressing the accelerator to the bottom, she drove the vehicle towards the defenseless ghoul.
The ghoul, who hadn’t reacted yet, was knocked away by the SUV, and the bumper of the car seemed to bend a little. Even ghouls seemed a little powerless in front of the steel machine.
But this wave of attacks was not over yet, the rifles leaning out of the car windows opened fire, and the feather crystals shot from the Quinques below shot at the two ghouls who were still standing. Monica couldn’t aim well while driving, but it didn’t stop her from shooting, especially when the two ghouls didn’t have any cover.
The black Yuhe crystal shot out, and the defenseless ghouls were penetrated by the crystals and then affected by the explosion. Even ghouls could hardly withstand such damage, and after this sudden attack, only three ghouls were left lying on the ground, dying.
The investigator who was rescued by Monica was stunned, but he still reacted quickly and raised
“Oh my god… this is a massacre…”
After knocking down the two ghouls, she sped up the car. The tragic scene on the street made her feel a little uncomfortable.
There are corpses everywhere, and ordinary people have almost no chance of winning against ghouls. Without weapons and strength, they can hardly put up even the slightest resistance.
Monica glanced at the intersection ahead. There stood a large steak house billboard. However, the steak house, which should have been packed with people, looked run-down instead.
The glass window was smashed, and one could vaguely see some blood mixed in with the broken glass on the ground. Inside the restaurant, Monica saw a figure standing.
Ghouls…at least humans can’t have such organs.
Monica found her target and began searching for Lucifer in the restaurant. Of course, she soon saw Lucifer confronting the ghoul, but the other party looked a little scary.
A large part of his originally long white hair was dyed red with blood, and the black coat he had been wearing also seemed to be soaked in some liquid.
“These bastards…”
Monica stepped on the brakes and the car stopped in front of the restaurant. She picked up the rifle on her lap and opened the door.
In the restaurant, the situation of those ghouls was not much better. Two of them were taken care of at once by Touka and Lucifer, which was beyond their expectations, especially when they faced Touka’s Kakugan.
Kana seized the opportunity well, raised her hand and pressed the trigger of Quinque, but the Yuhe crystal was still blocked by the ghoul facing them, and the black smoke caused by the explosion only increased the pollution of the environment.
“There are three left…”
Touka threw the Quinque sword in her hand roughly. She was not used to using such a weapon, but she had no choice but to use her kagune now.
“I will take the initiative to attack, and you go to find their weaknesses…” Lucifer said in a low voice.
“Then who will protect Kana-senpai and Yoriko?”
“I believe in Kana, she can solve everything with my Quinque.”
Touka didn’t say anything, but glanced at Yoriko out of the corner of her eye. She saw Kana standing in front of Yoriko, with a black aura emitting from the Quinque in her hand, proving that Kana was not completely helpless.
“Follow my command and act together. 3…2…what?”
Lucifer opened his eyes wide because a gunshot was heard from the restaurant door. Then, the ghoul closest to Lucifer paused, and then his back exploded, revealing a figure wearing a very special helmet with large headphones.
“Monica…IQ…”
Chapter 138: Ghoul Attack on Commercial Street (8) (Old Version)
Lucifer didn’t expect Monica to come here so quickly. He just hoped that Monica would come and take them away from this place in the name of a security company.
Monica quickly turned the gun around and aimed it at another ghoul, a determined look on her face behind the bulletproof helmet. She would not be afraid of the ghoul in front of her, especially since she had powerful weapons.
Another Yuhe crystal hit a ghoul, and the explosion tore the opponent’s kagune bag, and the kagune fell down weakly. Lucifer knew that the opponent had temporarily lost the ability to move.
However, Lucifer would not give the opponent any chance to recover. He directly smashed the ghoul’s face with the edge of his shield. Relying on the inertia of the shield, the shield strike could ignore the defense of the skull and directly cause damage to the opponent’s brain. Lucifer’s goal was to kill the opponent.
Blood splattered everywhere, but it couldn’t dye Lucifer’s clothes any redder. He turned around and looked at the last ghoul.
The numerical advantage that originally gave the ghoul great confidence was instantly reversed at this moment. He began to want to retreat. After all, in this situation, protecting himself was the wisest choice.
Go get revenge on ccg.
But no one would give it such an opportunity. When it pointed its butcher knife directly at the unarmed citizens, no one would forgive it. What’s more, just now, it threatened the safety of those around it.
And Dongxiang thought so too.
“You are the guy who almost hurt Yizi before.”
When it turned around and ran away with its back to Lucifer and Touka, the sharp rapier pierced into the opponent’s kagune. Severe pain spread from the kagune in an instant, and the pain made the opponent unable to continue using his kagune. Then, Touka pressed the button on the rapier. Lucifer said that this was a way to cause secondary damage. The kagune crystals quickly shot out to the surroundings with the sword as the center, crushing the opponent’s kagune, making it impossible for the ghoul in front of him to threaten anyone anymore.
Blood splattered from the puncture wound, staining Touka’s casual clothes red. She seemed a little surprised, her lips slightly parted, that this seemingly ordinary Quinque in her hand could cause such damage, but she still adjusted her mentality. After all, she was a ghoul, and she had seen too many bloody and flesh-spattering situations.
It looks like the situation here has been resolved. Except for the last ghoul who is not completely dead yet, all the other ghouls in front of us have no breath left.
After pulling out the rapier, Dong Xiang shook off the blood on the rapier. She didn’t like such weapons, and it was still very strange to let a ghoul use Quinque.
She handed the rapier to Lucifer and continued.
“Back to you. I hope I won’t need it next time.”
Lucifer took the rapier handed over by Dong Xiang, nodded, and put the rapier and shield into an umbrella again. To be honest, he really wanted to know who planned such an action. Perhaps he could get all the information by interrogating them. But now, the wisest choice was to leave here as soon as possible.
“Huh…Lucifer, are you guys okay?”
Monica put down her gun and pulled open the bulletproof glass on her helmet. At first glance, the two girls were in the worst condition.
“No injuries…”
“That’s good.” Monica walked up to the two girls, “Can you still walk? Okay, put your hands on my shoulders.”
“Thank you…thank you…”
“No…no thanks.” Kana stood up by herself and indicated that she was fine, but the way she covered her butt made Monica not quite believe her.
“Okay, now, get in my car and let’s get out of here…”
With Monica’s help, Kana was sent to the back seat of the rebel car, while Touka and her good friend Yiko also got into the back seat. The spacious back seat did not seem crowded even with three girls sitting in it.
A short assault rifle was handed to Lucifer. Lucifer recognized the gun, 416c, Jaeger, or Marius’s favorite gun, now installed on the underslung Quinque.
Lucifer knew what to do without Monica saying anything.
“I came here very quickly after receiving your call. It has been more than 10 minutes since you called.”
Monica started the car and adjusted the gear. She raised her head and looked in the direction Lucifer was looking at, with a serious look in her eyes.
“The CCG is very slow… something like this happened. When I arrived, I only saw one search officer fighting. If it was us, I think the emergency response team would arrive at the scene soon.”
“CCG’s moves are as slow as ever.”
Lucifer took out a small bottle of RC solution from his jacket pocket and added RC protein to the Quinque hanging on the short assault rifle. Then, he took out a small bottle of RC suppression aerosol.
“Tong Xiang, take this, you might need this thing.”
The RC suppression mist was given to Touka, just in case. In order to prevent his kagune from going out of control, Lucifer always carries the RC suppression mist with him. The function of this small bottle of medicine is not only to suppress the kagune, but also to allow ghouls to deceive the RC detector.
Touka put the spray into her pocket. Although Yiko was a little confused about what it was, Touka just smiled at her.
“But right now… things aren’t looking good. Lucifer, I think we need to just go through it.”
The situation ahead was reflected in Monica’s blue eyes. Their road was blocked, with eight ghouls blocking the direction several dozen meters in front of the car.
“The ghoul’s kagune may be able to cut through the armor of this car, but I don’t think I will let this car be scrapped so quickly.”
Lucifer opened the car window and placed his left index finger on the lower Quinque. He knew how powerful his Quinque was and he believed in every one of his achievements.
“Monica, just rush over. I’ll take care of the guy who poses the greatest threat.”
Lucifer leaned out of the window and aimed his gun at the approximate location of the ghoul.
“Hold on tight!”
Monica stepped on the accelerator, and the acceleration of the car made the three people sitting in the back seat lie back, but fortunately the car had very comfortable seats, so they were not hurt. However, the great acceleration made them nervous, and the feeling of weightlessness made their chests feel uncomfortable.
“Ah… this car…”
Lucifer, who was sitting in the passenger seat, had to grab the car with his right hand to prevent himself from flying out, but this also made it impossible for him to aim very accurately, and he could only shoot roughly.
Looking at the SUVs rushing towards them, these ghouls blocking the road were not afraid. Their kagune could easily penetrate the cars. Cars made of ordinary steel should not be able to hurt them at all. As for guns, such things have little effect on ghouls.
They did not retreat according to Duoduoliang’s instructions in order to kill more people, but it was obvious that they would regret their decision.
The Yuhe crystal flew towards the car, but after flying such a long distance, it had lost its original lethality. Moreover, this off-road vehicle, which could be called an armored vehicle, had extraordinary protection capabilities.
The Yuhe crystal was blocked by bulletproof glass.
At the same time, Lucifer has adjusted the muzzle of the gun towards the direction of the Yuhe ghoul. The biggest threat at the moment is Yuhe, who can attack from a distance.
“Ha… go to hell, you bastards.”
The black Yuhe crystal was fired from the lower Quinque, targeting the ghoul who had just fired a round of Yuhe and needed to rest for a while.
Chapter 139: Ghoul Attack on Commercial Street (9) (Old Version)
“How many ghouls are there…”
Kotaro Amon held the hammer-like Quinque in his hand. This Quinque was a little too big compared to his height. It was a weapon that required a lot of strength to use.
“Get lost!”
Quinque hit a ghoul’s head. After being knocked away, the ghoul twitched on the ground for a while, and then died.
In contrast, Amon’s partner, Mado Wuxu, was more agile. He skillfully deflected the attack of the kagune with the quinque in his hand, which was similar to a dagger, and stabbed the ghoul’s heart with the kagune before the opponent could react.
“Bad stuff is always bad stuff…”
A cruel smile appeared on his lips, and then he looked around.
“Why hasn’t the main force from headquarters arrived yet? Marute’s efficiency…”
Mado Wuxu put aside his dissatisfaction with Marute in his mind. In fact, he hated his boss very much. Marute was at least half responsible for Mado Wei’s transformation into what she was now.
But saving lives is the most important thing now…
“Amen, where is Stick’s Restaurant? Time waits for no one…”
“Turn left at the next intersection, about a hundred meters away…Senior, be careful!”
A ghoul jumped out from the shadows, swinging his kagune, trying to cut Madoka Wuxu in half.
However, Mado’s intuition saved him. At the same time as Amon gave him a reminder, he had already taken a step forward. The kagune passed by the side of his face, cutting off a strand of white hair.
Mado Wuxu took advantage of the situation and lifted up the Quinque, which slashed across the ghoul’s chest, cutting a wound and causing the ghoul to stagger.
“Ahhhhhh!”
At this time, Yamon on the side also rushed over, swinging the huge hammer, and then smashed it hard at the ghoul.
There is no doubt that the ghoul, who was already unstable on his feet, was knocked to the ground by Amon’s powerful attack and there was no possibility of him getting up again.
“Are you okay, Mado-senpai?”
“Well done, Yamen, that’s how you treat these rubbish.”
Mado patted his white windbreaker, then looked up at the intersection. There seemed to be a few more ghouls at the intersection, and it looked like they had found a target, but it was certain that they were not going to attack Mado or Amon.
They do however stand in the way of Mado and Amon.
“It looks like there’s more garbage we need to clean up…”
The black Yuhe crystal pierced into the Yuhe ghoul’s body, then began to expand, causing a small-scale explosion.
This is not the first time that Lucifer has used the Quinque made from his own kagune to launch Yuhe crystals, but in fact, the damage caused by these black Yuhe crystals made Lucifer himself quite impressed.
Most ghouls will be hit in the vitals by the black Yuhe crystal, and then affected by the secondary explosion. Along with the black smoke, their minds will begin to dissipate.
Competing with Lucifer in Yuhe is not a wise choice.
The ghouls blocking the way could only watch their companions being torn to pieces by the explosion, but what else could they think in this situation?
Run away or rush forward?
Seeing that the situation was not good, the two ghouls tried to walk to the edge of the road and then take advantage of the chaos to leave. They came to kill, not to be killed.
But there were still three ghouls who remained in the middle of the road. They didn’t seem to be planning on escaping, and they extended their kagune.
“Tail He…Armor He…Scale He…”
Lucifer can take care of them before the car hits them.
He turned the gun towards the Kaihe Ghoul and pressed the trigger of the Down-Hanging Quinque again. The Yuhe Crystal shot out again, but this time, the opponent was ready and had raised Kaihe to protect his body.
The black crystals hit Kaguya and then exploded. Occasionally, one crystal bypassed the ghoul’s defense and grazed the opponent’s leg, but this was not enough to cause fatal damage to it. In fact, most of the crystals were blocked.
However, the impact force generated by the explosion caused the Kakuzaki ghoul to stagger, and some cracks appeared on its Kakuzaki, as if it was stained a little black by the black smoke. But it is certain that its Kakuzaki could not withstand the impact force generated by the small explosion.
It took a few steps back, trying to maintain its balance, but at this time, the speeding car was only ten meters away from it.
It gritted its teeth, took half a step towards the car, then jumped up, grabbed a handle on the off-road vehicle and hung on it, while its companion, like it, hung on the other side of the car.
But the remaining ghoul was not lucky, as he was hit hard by the car and flew away.
“What… Shit!”
The car vibrated violently, almost causing Lucifer to fly out. He gritted his teeth, grabbed the handle outside the car, and continued to deal with the ghoul in front of him.
Lucifer hit the Kagaku ghoul that was climbing up with the butt of his gun, but the other party did not let go. Instead, he used his own Kagaku that looked a little cracked to chop at Lucifer.
The other ghoul appeared at the car window on Yiko’s side. The pair of bright eyes were reflected in Yiko’s frightened eyes. Monica, who was sitting in the driver’s seat, couldn’t help but feel a little flustered.
She took out the scalpel made of Quinque steel that Lucifer had once given her. She knew that weapons made of this material could also cause damage to ghouls, even without the use of Quinque.
“Asshole!”
No one noticed that Dong Xiang’s eyes had turned into black eyes. She would never allow her friend to be harmed. But before she took action, Kana, who was sitting in the innermost part, was ready.
“Touka Yiko, get down!”
Dong Xiang was stunned, but she saw the black pistol facing the glass window from the reflection of the glass window. It was the Quinque pistol made by Lucifer.
She grabbed Yizi and made her lie on her legs. At the same time, the ghoul outside the car window swung his tail and shattered the bulletproof glass window.
“Don’t try to hurt them! You bastard!”
The moment the bulletproof glass window was shattered, a black Yuhe crystal shot out from the muzzle and hit the ghoul directly in the face. The ghoul didn’t have the strength to hold on to the handle of the car and was thrown out of the car. Then, the moment he landed, he was submerged in black smoke.
On Lucifer’s side, after dodging the attack of Kagaku, he took advantage of the situation to hit the opponent’s Kagaku. The Kagaku was stuck in the roof of the car. The ghoul didn’t have the strength to take his Kagaku out from there for a while, and then Lucifer strangled his throat with his right hand.
“Go to hell!”
He raised his left hand, holding the Quinque hanging under the rifle, aimed at its head in the terrified eyes, and then pulled the trigger.
Blood splattered, Lucifer turned his head slightly, flashing through the black smoke, and then threw the opponent’s limp body away with his right hand.
He got into the car and took a few breaths.
“We have to leave quickly.”
Monica quickly turned the steering wheel, adjusted the gear lever with her right hand, and the car entered the next intersection.
“These ghouls are running away?”
Yamon smashed a ghoul that he had knocked to the ground with a Quinque, leaving it no chance of survival. He then looked at his predecessor.
Mado Wuxu, the investigator has killed many ghouls. Just now, he and his partner killed two more ghouls. They looked like they were running away, as if they had encountered something terrifying.
“Huh… Could it be that boy who did it?”
Mado Wuxu said this, but even though his intuition told him that this was related to the little devil with long white hair, he still didn’t want the other party to get hurt, so he quickened his pace. He had to make sure the other party was safe.
After a burst of car engine sounds and a burst of car brake sounds, a damaged-looking off-road vehicle that could be considered an armored vehicle stopped in front of them. Yamen knew this vehicle, as it had violently overtaken the sedan he was driving on the highway before.
A young man wearing a black windbreaker and long white hair got out of the car, but he looked so scary that Yamen had to be on guard.
The blood stuck to her long hair, making the originally matte black windbreaker appear somewhat shiny.
“Ah…Lucifer…you are alright…”
Mado Wuxu felt as if he was relieved and grinned slightly.
Chapter 140: The Ghoul Attack on the Commercial Street (End) (Old Version)
The problem is solved.
The investigators took control of the scene and at least eliminated the ghouls that were still there. The CCG’s blockade was a bit slow. As before, facing such a large-scale attack, the CCG’s reaction speed can be said to be quite slow. They arrived at the scene almost when the attack was over.
What great use is there at this time? The ghoul’s goal has probably been achieved.
About 50 ghouls were killed on the spot, and the rest disappeared. Who knows where they went? Area 24 alone can accommodate countless ghouls, not to mention those guys hiding among ordinary people.
“Japan doesn’t have a rapid reaction force? I think every country has these.”
Monica was very confused, at least that was what she thought.
“That’s the SAT where echo is, right? But in fact, they don’t care about these things, especially the ghouls themselves. How should I put it? Things related to ghouls are almost monopolized by CCG.”
Lucifer said this, but what he was thinking about was Et, and the patterns on the cloaks behind the ghouls, the bronze tree.
Logically, without Et, the Bronze Trees would be much weaker, but now it seems that they have become stronger. Lucifer thinks it is necessary to investigate this organization.
Lucifer glanced at the rearview mirror. In the back seat, Touka and Kana were comforting Yiko. It seemed that they didn’t care about the conversation between him and Monica.
“I don’t like CCG… otherwise I wouldn’t have fallen out with them. Solving the ghoul problem… I used to think it was too simple. How can the conflict between generations be solved? Besides, it seems that some people don’t want to solve these problems at all.”
Monica checked the navigation. They were almost at their destination, which was Yizi’s home. Lucifer and Dongxiang were not suitable to take Yizi into the house. They looked too scary, just like serial killers. It would not be good for Yizi’s family to see them.
Ms. Monica is relatively suitable. After all, Ms. Monica looks more convincing in a SWAT-like outfit.
“Hey, do you know what that symbol is? The one on the cape that looks like a snake.”
Touka asked after Yoriko and Monika got out of the car.
“Bronze Tree, I don’t know the details. This organization should have disappeared seven years ago. I don’t know.”
“so.”
Dong Xiang didn’t ask any further, but looked out the window.
“Sister Eiter, I want to talk to you about the bronze tree.”
At night, Lucifer said this after washing off the blood on his body and changing into clean clothes. He sat on Et’s bed and looked at his sister who was working on the manuscript. There would be a launch for the new book in a month, but in fact Et had not yet completed her work.
Ette’s pen paused slightly. In fact, she was still a little confused as to why Lucifer asked these questions. But when she thought about the blood-stained appearance of Lucifer when he came back, and what he said about the ghoul attack, she understood why.
In fact, she was already beginning to get angry. This matter was already related to Lucifer. If Lucifer was unable to protect himself, the consequences would be unimaginable.
She suppressed the urge to seek revenge on Duoduoliang and explained to Lucifer.
“I’ve already told you the details. The operation of Bronze Tree mostly depends on Duoduoliang. I originally thought that Bronze Tree would disband after that, after all, the nominal leader has disappeared.”
Lucifer nodded, he knew that Et had not contacted the bronze tree again.
“I think the Bronze Tree may have a new leader, perhaps Duoduoliang, or perhaps someone else has become the leader, but I think Duoduoliang is likely to still provide advice as a military advisor… Based on my limited understanding of him, this attack may have been planned by him.”
Lucifer hummed, believing his sister’s reasoning.
“Do you need your sister to help you solve this problem?”
Etta put down her pen, turned around, and looked at Lucifer, who was sitting on her bed, deep in thought.
“The One-Eyed Owl wouldn’t mind showing up once in this situation.”
“No need, sister. We have too little information, and the One-Eyed Owl’s military might will not be able to solve some problems. We don’t know the other party’s current intelligence, so rash action is definitely not a good choice. Besides, you must be very busy recently, and the editor seems to be pushing you very hard.”
“Oh… yes, but how can this be compared to the safety of my family?”
Et stood up, put his hands on Lucifer’s shoulders, and looked into his blue eyes.
“Don’t refuse my help. You are not alone, Lucifer.”
“I know, sister.”
Lucifer raised his head and looked at Et. To be honest, he really didn’t want Et to be involved in anything, and he wouldn’t bother Et unless it was absolutely necessary.
He stood up. He had already got the answer. This matter had absolutely nothing to do with Et, but the investigation of the Bronze Tree and Tadara had to begin.
He walked out of Et’s room and closed the door gently.
After Lucifer left, Etta frowned, and there seemed to be some anger in her eyes.
“Tadara… is that so…”
The newspapers reported this extensively, strongly condemning the ghouls’ behavior, but what was the point of the media’s condemnation? It only made the people more angry.
Fifty ghouls resulted in the deaths of about five hundred people and the injuries of more than one hundred people. Most humans were unable to resist ghouls, and ghouls would never hold back. Most humans died directly, so being injured was something to be thankful for.
The students were discussing this incident. Such a terrible incident made it difficult for the government to deal with it. Faced with doubts, they could only express their regrets through some actions, such as lowering the flag.
CCG also suffered a lot of pressure, the media would be very skilled in summarizing the mistakes of others and then criticize them. CCG, the human defense line in front of ghouls was the first to face doubts.
An emergency meeting was held within CCG, but the meeting was just an afterthought.
Arima Takamasa, who rarely attended meetings, participated in the meeting, but no one knew what he was thinking. He just lowered his head and looked at the pen on the table.
After the meeting, he left the CCG headquarters carrying his white box. Half an hour later, in front of the church villa in District 20, a man wearing glasses and with short white hair raised his head, his white windbreaker blown by the wind, and he slightly clenched the white box in his hand.
Looking at the word “Einstein” written on the house number, he knocked on the door.
“who?”
After a long time, a lazy voice came from inside the room, and it sounded like the person had not woken up yet.
“I am the CCG investigator Arima Takashi. I need to ask you something. Could you please open the door?”
After waiting for a while, the door opened, revealing Ate, whose clothes were a little messy. It looked like she had just changed into these clothes. She looked at the man in front of her with a wary look, as if she was ready to fight at any time.
“Beautiful lady, it’s not convenient to talk here. Can we go inside and talk?”
“Let me tell you, Touka, you stabbed the ghoul with the Quinque in your hand and killed him instantly!”
Inside Kiyomi School, Yiko and other classmates are talking about Touka’s heroic achievements. It seems that she has recovered well, maybe too well, and they inexplicably admire Touka.
“What about you, Yizi? What were you doing at that time?”
“Me? I was so scared that my legs went limp. If it wasn’t for Dong Xiang, I think I might not have seen you. Luckily, someone who looked like a special police rushed over and rescued us.”
“Yiko!”
Dong Xiang looked at her friend angrily. Naturally, she didn’t want Yizi to tell others about this kind of thing. She simply grabbed her friend and left the classroom.
As for what they talked about later, no one knows.
Of course, no one knew what they talked about, let alone Lucifer who was in school.
Arima Takashi left the church villa, he let out a breath, and the hand holding Quinque seemed to relax a little.
In his other hand he held a book, which was an early work of Takatsuki Izumi. He opened the cover and Takatsuki Izumi’s signature lay quietly inside.
“The One-Eyed Owl disappeared after a fight with the Fallen Angel, but the Red Tongue is still there.”
“If he hadn’t been hurt, the One-Eyed Owl would probably never have appeared.”
Arima Takamasa got the answer. He had his own channels of investigation and his own goals. He was not hostile to the One-Eyed Owl and the Fallen Angel. They could find some common ground.
ps: Another original incident solved.
ps2: It’s time for the timeline to be pushed forward, and it’s time for Kamishiro Rize to appear.
Chapter 141: News about the Laughing Ghost (Old Version)
“It was then that I learned that after Et left the Bronze Tree, the Bronze Tree’s think tank, Duo Duoliang, approached the Laughing Ghost. Yes, that guy…”
“Ette once told Duoduoliang that her biggest enemy was the Laughing Ghost. Duoduoliang must have remembered that, so he later found the Laughing Ghost to maintain the stability of the Bronze Tree.”
“How do I know? In fact, Bronze Tree only claimed responsibility for the attack, but did not reveal who their actual leader was. This is all that was reported on TV, and CCG did not receive much intelligence on the surface. At least this is about all that Mado Wuxu knows. However, intelligence is not a monopoly of humans. The information from the ghouls should be more reliable.”
No one is happy about such an attack. It is a disaster for everyone. Maybe the survivors will be glad that they were not the ones who died, but it is a great loss for everyone.
The same is true for Kana, who almost lost her life when her shopping bag was damaged. Compared with her life, the damage to her PS4, which she had saved up for a long time, seemed insignificant.
Who will be responsible for this? The Bronze Tree? Will they compensate? The government? Will they subsidize? No, all the losses are a statistic, and then ordinary people will pay for it.
Kana was still feeling lost, and she didn’t mention this to Lucifer, but Lucifer thought maybe he should help her.
He opened Amazon, added the things that Kana bought in his memory to the shopping cart, filled in the address of Kana’s apartment, clicked checkout, and finally he let out a breath and closed the webpage.
Lucifer has his own job, so this money is nothing to him, but it is still a huge amount for Kana who only has living expenses. Lucifer doesn’t mind helping her.
He exhaled and walked into the basement. He felt that there were too many things happening around him, too many terrible things. Who knew that his luck was so bad? He could only take some precautions.
Quinque, this is the weapon he relies on very much at present. He has long thought about making exoskeleton armor, and in fact he has almost finished it. It is difficult to make an exoskeleton with machinery alone, and he still needs to learn other knowledge, such as programming. But using kagune to make Quinque is obviously more useful.
It is estimated that it will take him a few more days to complete this work. This weapon, or armor, is a great choice to give to Kana.
“The Yuhe behind me… I need Yuhe, enough long-range attack methods. As for close combat? Using claws might be a good choice… Kana is not used to using other Quinques. And defense…”
The exoskeleton Quinque, which is made based on the prototype of the fallen angel in kakū-transformation, can be said to be a simplified version of the fallen angel, perfectly restoring the thick kakū armor, the powerful feather kakū, and of course the retractable wrist claws specially added by Lucifer.
This is a weapon made for protection purposes.
He glanced at his phone. It was almost time, and there were some things he needed to clarify.
After placing the phone on the workbench, Lucifer put on his coat and walked out of the room.
Everyone knew that the Bronze Tree had caused a big incident, whether humans or ghouls. Of course, the news received by humans and ghouls was always different.
Dong Xiang doesn’t want to care about who is the mastermind behind any organization. What she cares about is her friends and her social circle. Dong Xiang is extremely disgusted with those who directly start killings. She only knows some superficial things.
But some ghouls must know something. The ghouls who actually control Area 20 have enough information channels. They need to know various things happening in the ghoul world, including news about the bronze tree.
Antiques, this is where Lucifer intends to ask for information. As the actual manager of District 20, Fangcun Gongshan must have enough sources of information.
So one day later, Lucifer appeared in the antique coffee shop. The coffee shop was as quiet as usual, with no difference except that there was a female ghoul with a child that Lucifer had never seen before.
“Bronze tree?… I know a little bit about it.”
Yoshimura Kousen placed a cup of latte in front of Lucifer. Lucifer took it and took a sip. It had moderate sweetness and a strong milky flavor. Unfortunately, ordinary ghouls could not sense these flavors. Only the taste of black coffee could be fully appreciated.
“This organization existed a long time ago, about eight years ago… At that time, this organization was still unknown. Of course, due to some things, I still noticed this organization.”
“At that time, the leader of the Bronze Tree was still the One-Eyed Owl. With the strength of the One-Eyed Owl, he attracted many ghouls to join this organization.”
“I know these things, Manager… In fact, I know everything about Bronze Tree before One-Eyed Owl left. I know everything clearly.”
Lucifer said, causing the store manager to be slightly stunned.
“Did you know that the One-Eyed Owl left the Bronze Tree?”
“Yes, but I need to know what happens next.”
The manager seemed to have something to say, but he just sighed, took a sip of coffee, and continued his speech.
“After the One-Eyed Owl left, the Bronze Tree became a mess. Three years ago, the Bronze Tree came together again. The organization still has the same name, but the leader has long since changed.”
Lucifer nodded, and he was one step closer to being the one behind this attack.
“Lucifer, some emotions, such as hatred, can make people lose themselves. I don’t know what your purpose is in looking for the leader of the bronze tree, but I don’t want you to sink into it.”
“Then please tell me who he is.”
Lucifer raised his head and looked directly into the store manager’s face. The other person still looked kind, but Lucifer could not analyze the other person’s thoughts from his expression.
“That guy, codenamed, Laughing Ghost.”
Lucifer returned to his residence in a daze. He felt a little dizzy. The news he learned was too shocking.
He will never forget what happened in elementary school, and he will never forget how he felt when he saw the bodies of his parents.
After years of investigation, he finally got news about his enemy after this accidental conversation.
Angry? Sad? Excited? This series of emotions erupted at this moment, and even Lucifer, who always encouraged himself with reason, found it difficult to control his emotions.
“Yes, he must pay the price… I am not in a hurry…”
He muttered these words and opened the door somewhat unnaturally, just in time to see Et sitting in front of the sofa.
No, let’s put this matter aside for now… Et can’t know about this. If she knew, she might go directly to the Bronze Tree to settle the score with the Laughing Ghost.
A lot of time has passed, and he knows that his abilities have improved, but in these 10 years, he has not been able to be sure of the other party’s situation. He must remain silent. He needs to collect more intelligence, and he must be absolutely sure.
He exhaled, adjusted his breathing, and put on his usual serious face.
“Ah, you’re back. When you were out just now, Kana called you several times, but you didn’t answer. In the end, she called our landline…”
“Oh, I forgot to bring my cell phone when I went out today.”
Lucifer couldn’t help but quicken his pace. He had to go to the workbench to get his cell phone.
“Kana asked if you wanted to go out today, reply to her as soon as possible, otherwise it would be very rude.”
“certainly.”
He put aside the information about the laughing ghost in his mind, picked up the phone, selected the familiar number, and pressed the call button.
Chapter 142 Escape (Old Version)
Inside the security company’s training ground, there appeared a new person who usually wouldn’t come here, Kana.
As for Lucifer, who was holding a black shield in front of her, he was explaining to her how to use the Quinque Fallen Angel Armor. After all, the ways of using Quinque were too diverse, which also meant that the teaching of Quinque’s use needed to be more targeted.
The Quinque tailor-made for Kana is just a vest before it is activated. No one would pay attention to the inconspicuous, thin black vest underneath, but in fact, after being activated, it can allow Kana to temporarily possess the power of a fallen angel.
On the other hand, there is Gustav, who has had some interactions with Lucifer. Codenamed Doc, he is very interested in Quinque, a weapon that seems to be alive. In fact, he is also very interested in the terrifying recovery ability of ghouls.
At that time he knew that Lucifer’s ribs had been broken, but his recovery speed was abnormally fast. Humans would be almost hopeless if they encountered such a situation.
The person in charge here, Monica, was maintaining her equipment. According to her, this was a device that could detect electronic equipment. It would be very useful if you needed to deal with a bomb or something.
Lucifer didn’t quite understand the principles of those things. After all, Monica had studied at MIT and had systematically learned a lot of professional knowledge. But he was still surprised that such a top student would do such a dangerous job.
“Kana, use your brain and thoughts to control the Quinque.”
Lucifer said this to Kana, but he still raised the shield in his hand. He knew how powerful his Quinque was, so he still needed to be careful.
“Use your imagination… Imagine that this vest on your body can become armor. It can protect you.”
Kana paused for a moment and looked at the vest she was wearing. In fact, she had never come across this kind of Quinke before. The few Quinkes she had come across were those similar to pistols and daggers.
She did as Lucifer said, and then a wisp of black smoke came out of the vest, and then it quickly began to deform, wrapping around Kana’s arms and legs, and finally covering everything except the head.
“This… is amazing…”
Kana looked at her hand covered with kagune armor with some surprise. In fact, the armor did not look particularly thick, but Lucifer knew that it was not as strong as it looked.
“Come and try it, attack me directly!”
Lucifer raised his shield and aimed it at Kana. He was unwilling to use his own body to test the hardness of Quinque directly, because most ghouls who did so died.
“Is that all right, Lucifer? Call me when you’re ready.”
Kana assumed a fighting stance, and Ms. Monica on the side also raised her head and looked at Kana.
“alright.”
Then, Kana used a lot of force to kick Lucifer’s shield. Suddenly, Lucifer felt a huge force coming from the shield. It was impossible for Kana to produce such force in his normal state. After all, human physical limitations were there.
Lucifer stepped back slightly, his center of gravity a little unstable. He had not expected that the Quinque exoskeleton could enhance his strength so much. Kana and the two people who were watching on the side were also surprised.
Gustav observed the situation of Kana and Lucifer, opened his mouth slightly, and seemed to say words like “Oh my God”.
“It’s about 3-4 times stronger than before. At least in terms of strength, it’s almost the same as a ghoul.”
Lucifer reassembled the shield and rapier in his hands, then rubbed his left shoulder. Kana seemed to have used all her strength to kick. As for the power Lucifer actually felt from that kick, it should be slightly beyond that of an ordinary ghoul. He still underestimated the strength gain of the Quinque exoskeleton.
“The next test is a long-range attack. Kana, imagine that there is a pair of wings behind you.”
Monica pulled out the metal target that Lucifer had asked her to prepare and placed it inside the shooting range. Although accuracy was almost unnecessary for Yuhe, the barrage formed by Yuhe was not easy to defend against.
“Next, let’s test the Yuhe.” Lucifer said to Kana, and then led her to the shooting range. “Just like before, use your imagination, and Quinque will react to it. Imagine there is a pair of Yuhe behind you.”
“Yeah…I understand.”
A black feather emerged from the Quinque armor. Kana turned her head and glanced at the feather behind her. She tried to touch it with her hand, but was stopped by Lucifer, who grabbed her hand.
“It’s sharp, don’t touch it.”
Kana put down her hand, and then controlled the Yuhe behind her to move slightly. She felt it was magical, as if the Yuhe behind her was growing on her body, but in fact, she didn’t feel anything from the Yuhe.
“The function of Yuhe is long-range attack. Kana, try to crystallize Yuhe, then aim at the target and find a way to launch the Yuhe crystal.”
Kana looked at the target and nodded. The black feather behind her began to crystallize. She aimed the feather at the target not far away, then glanced at Lucifer, and after receiving his affirmative look, she activated Quinque’s long-range attack method.
As expected, the barrage formed by the Yuhe crystals covered the target not far away, followed by the usual explosions and black smoke.
“What a terrible weapon! Even a person who has not received systematic training can kill a veteran soldier with such a weapon.”
Gustav walked up to Kana and commented on the kagune armor, while Monica put down the instrument in her hand and checked the new weapon made by Lucifer.
“If there were such weapons when facing terrorists, I think the police casualties could be reduced a lot…”
Monica said this, but Lucifer shook his head after hearing this. In fact, he knew that this Quinque still had certain flaws.
Quinque, which is made of katsuki, a large part of which is composed of RC protein, has a common problem of protein and is helpless in the face of high temperatures.
“But we are still powerless in front of war machines. I think Monica and Gustav, you both remember what happened in Afghanistan.”
Monica nodded. She knew that Lucifer’s kagune armor was powerless against the rockets. And Gustav was the surgeon in charge of Lucifer’s treatment. Of course, Kana didn’t know this. She just looked at Monica, who seemed to be in pain, with a little confusion.
“Kana, Yuhe can also be used as a close combat weapon, but I have also integrated a weapon that can be used in emergency situations. Look at the back of your hand. Does it seem a little thick there?”
“So, what’s in here? Oh wait, this… this is…”
Kana’s body suddenly leaned back, and a pair of black claws suddenly popped out from the armor on her arms. This is Quinque’s final resort, a close combat weapon that will not be used unless it is absolutely necessary.
“It looks very sharp…” Kana glanced at the broken steel target, “Do you want me to try it?”
“Of course, remember not to hurt yourself.”
This is a Quinque that Lucifer made with all his might. In order to make this, he used multiple of his own Hercules. It may take him some time to recover, but in his eyes it will be worth it.
“Is there any chance of mass production of this, Lucifer?”
Monica asked. Almost everyone would be interested in such a weapon, but Lucifer shook his head.
“To make a Quinque like this, you need a lot of Kakubu… enough to arm a squad. Even if you kill me and take down all the Kakubu, it won’t be enough…”
“Is that so…Okay then.” Monica shifted her gaze and looked at Kana, “Does she know your identity? I mean… after all, it seems like you’ve been hiding a lot of things from her.” Monica pointed at Kana who was tearing a metal target apart with her wrist claws not far away.
“I haven’t told her that.”
“But sooner or later she’ll learn, just like us, that running away isn’t a good solution.”
Listening to Monica’s words, Lucifer sighed. Who knows what will happen in the future?
Chapter 143: Gluttony (Old Version)
District 20 is not peaceful, at least in recent times.
Because of the existence of antiques, District 20 is called a stable area. That is why there are not many investigators stationed in District 20. They disperse more of their experience to more chaotic areas.
However, there are always disobedient ghouls, and these disobedient guys are definitely a threat to the existence of Area 20.
“The S-rank ghoul glutton has committed multiple crimes in District 20, resulting in the deaths of more than five people in the past week. The CCG said it will deploy more personnel to District 20.”
In the school cafeteria, Kana glanced at the TV broadcasting the news, and then made a disgusted expression to Lucifer who was sitting in front of her.
“Playing this kind of news while eating, without even mosaicing it, is simply disgusting.”
Lucifer nodded, but he was more concerned about the gluttony. District 20 had been peaceful for a long time. After the disappearance of the demon ape and the black dog a long time ago, no major incidents had occurred, of course only on the ghoul side.
Lucifer’s intuition told him that the other male and female waiters in the Antique Café must have some close relationship with the Demon Ape and Black Dog who once caused trouble in District 20. The establishment time of the Antique Café basically coincided with the time when the two ghouls disappeared. Presumably, the former Black Dog and Demon Ape have already integrated into ordinary life.
But what about the glutton this time? Some of the information given in the news only said that the glutton started committing crimes in District 11 and went all the way to District 20. In other words, it is not a ghoul in District 20.
Lucifer really hates these guys who destroy the peace in District 20. After all, District 20 is where he lives. He would be very troubled if the destruction came to his doorstep.
“Something like this happened recently. I think there will be investigators following up. Maybe a more senior investigator will be transferred here.”
Lucifer said as he shifted his gaze, and then he saw two familiar figures, Nagachika and Kaneki. They often walked together, and from Nagachika’s description, Kaneki had known him a long time ago.
“You’re looking at… oh, that Kaneki guy.”
In fact, Lucifer’s extraordinary hearing brought him more information. Kaneki met a girl unilaterally in an antique cafe and regarded her as a goddess.
“I didn’t expect that she also likes Mr. Takatsuki Izumi’s books.”
“Kaneki, hahahahahaha, I didn’t expect a nerd like you to be able to laugh. Should I say that your blockhead has finally come to his senses?”
“Hey Ying… don’t be like that, there are a lot of people here.”
Kaneki patted his friend and pointed at the people around him.
“Hahaha…Do you need me to help you check? Or do you want me to give you some advice? Pretty girls will always have someone pursuing them.”
Lucifer selected the important words, antiques, girls. If there was a girl in the antique cafe, perhaps only Touka would be her. However, according to Lucifer’s understanding, Touka would not read such books, so the probability that Kaneki’s goddess was Touka was not high.
“Who do you think Kaneki’s goddess will be?”
Kana suddenly asked, startling Lucifer who was thinking.
“You heard it, too? I don’t know…”
Lucifer didn’t know much about antiques, and he wasn’t so clear about other people’s preferences, but he didn’t want anyone to step into the ghoul’s territory, after all, it was a rather dangerous place.
Many ghouls in Area 20 know that Kana, the girl who often goes to the Antique Cafe, has a good relationship with Touka, and has a friend with a Western face who looks tough, so Kana is safe, but Kaneki is not.
“How about we go to the Antique Cafe today?”
“Britain!”
Lucifer didn’t care about the conversation that followed. He had a good relationship with Nagachika. If anything happened to Kaneki, Nagachika would definitely be upset. Lucifer didn’t really want the people around him to be like this. Besides, he couldn’t just go and tell Kaneki that you were in danger.
He felt the need to go to the antique cafe. He might need to use unconventional methods to solve the problem. In the ghoul world, strength means more say, and combined with verbal threats and warnings, it will have a double effect. Coincidentally, the fallen angel has a certain amount of strength. Although this approach is barbaric, it can at least achieve the goal, right?
“I am now even more curious about the goddess in Kaneki’s eyes.” Kana touched her chin and said, “Forget it, it’s not a big deal. It’s a good thing that the wooden-headed guy has a girl he likes…”
Kana lowered her head and finished the food on her plate, and Lucifer also withdrew his gaze.
Lucifer is a frequent visitor to the Antique Cafe. Although his scent is very delicious to ordinary ghouls, few dare to attack him, because most of the ghouls who attack him are defeated.
But he still saw an unexpected person here, Kaneki Ken. He was holding a book in his hand, but his eyes seemed to be wandering outside the book. This clumsy cover-up made Lucifer shake his head. Anyone with a little common sense could see that the real purpose was not to read the book.
He came here to gather information about the glutton. Recently, the glutton has caused a lot of trouble in Area 20. CCG has already noticed Area 20. The last time she met with Mado Wei, she revealed some of her husband’s missions.
“Investigate bulimia, and Jason who may be related to bulimia.”
“They are all dangerous guys…” Lucifer glanced at the information. In fact, Mado Wei also hoped that he would give Mado Wuxu some information, but unfortunately, Lucifer knew nothing about this glutton.
“A glutton? That woman…”
Dong Xiang sat opposite Lucifer, but her face was not good. Talking about gluttony, the ghouls in Area 20 might not have a good face, after all, they were the ones who disturbed the order of Area 20.
“Every time that woman shows up, there will be a pile of corpses. Her appetite is astonishing. God knows whether this guy eats for survival or simply for pleasure.”
“So you didn’t warn her? Did you just let them destroy the peace in District 20?”
Lucifer will also have some questions about this.
“How could we not warn her! But this girl… and the store manager also acquiesced to her eating the field, so we can’t confront her directly.”
Lucifer exhaled, perhaps the conflict with the glutton could be completed by himself.
“Then Dongxiang, do you know what that glutton looks like? What are his characteristics?”
At this time, the door of the cafe opened, and Kaneki, who was in the background, shrank his head nervously and focused his eyes on the book in his hand. However, from Lucifer’s perspective, Kaneki’s action of secretly raising his eyes was very clear, so Lucifer turned around and looked at the door with some curiosity.
Another ghoul, one that I had never seen before.
“So we were just talking about her and here she is.”
Dong Xiang’s eyes seemed a little dissatisfied.
“She is the glutton. Her name is Kamishiro Rize.”
Lucifer felt that it was really necessary to have a good talk with this glutton named Kamishiro Rize.
Chapter 144 Conflict (Old Version)
Gluttony, sounds like a very dangerous guy, no matter how beautiful his appearance is, it can’t cover up the danger behind this code name. Moreover, Kaneki’s appearance clearly shows that he has a good impression of Gluttony, which is very troublesome. In the face of such irrational emotions, no matter how much you persuade him, it is meaningless.
“You should know what will happen to a man who is favored by a glutton… You should warn your friends.”
In the staff lounge of Antique, Dong Xiang said this to Lucifer.
“Most of the men who had a crush on bulimia never showed up, but there were more cases of dismemberment in the newspapers.”
There was no way Lucifer couldn’t understand the meaning of Touka’s words. He nodded, looked into the cafe through the crack in the door, then turned his head and glanced at the Quinque “Umbrella Sword” leaning against the sofa. He planned to have a very unfriendly exchange with the other party when Kaneki was not around and after the Gluttony left the restaurant.
“Speaking of which, last time, why was it that I could use Quinque as well… Isn’t it common sense that ghouls can’t use Quinque?”
Touka recognized that this was the Quinque that Lucifer had carried last time, and she had used this weapon without any hindrance at that time.
“That’s just a protective measure to prevent the Investigator’s Quinque from being used by ghouls. There’s no need for me to take such a measure.”
The girl with long purple hair stood up, closed the book gently, held it in her arms, then slowly walked to the door of the cafe and pushed it open. Kaneki’s eyes became more and more dull, and he looked at the back in a daze.
“I have to go now, thanks for telling me this.”
Lucifer stood up, picked up the Quinque, and prepared to leave.
“Go through the back door. It’s here.”
He already knew some of the things he wanted to figure out, and now he had more important things to accomplish.
At present, Lucifer can only turn a blind eye to other people, but at least he will not stand idly by when it comes to the people around him.
Gluttony, or Kamishiro Rize, walked confidently down the street, attracting the attention of people on the street. Suddenly, a man on the street screamed in pain and covered his mouth. As for the woman next to him, she looked at the man with anger, occasionally glancing at the back of the man with long purple hair. Lucifer bypassed the couple and continued to track his target.
There was no need for him to keep a distance from the other party. His goal was to find an opportunity to talk to the other party. He didn’t want to use force to solve things that could be solved with words, and it didn’t matter even if he was discovered by the other party.
The woman turned into the alley, and in front of Lucifer, two other men followed Kamishiro Rize in.
Lucifer’s intuition told him that perhaps the other party had discovered him, which was why they chose to take the ordinary path. Although this matter involved ordinary people, if these two men were not so impulsive and could control their desires, perhaps nothing would have happened, right?
Lucifer slowed down his pace and stuck his head out when he passed the corner of the alley. However, he found that there was no one on this alley, and in the middle of this alley was the junction with another alley.
“She wants to get rid of me?”
Lucifer quickened his pace, but then he heard the sound of something falling to the ground and a slight whimper, and he knew that perhaps the two men walking in front of him had met with an accident.
He walked around the corner, holding the umbrella handle in his right hand, so that he could strike at any time. He saw two bodies cut in two, and in front of one of the bodies, a woman knelt on the ground, making a swallowing sound.
“Ah… has the mastermind come? Did you send these two guys to die?”
Lucifer didn’t say anything. He still needed to be careful when facing a ghoul that was ranked S in the CCG records.
“Soon… you’ll be like them…”
The woman turned her head and glanced at Lucifer with one bright eye. But she didn’t care. After all, when Lucifer didn’t use his ghoul ability, to ordinary ghouls, he was just a human who probably smelled delicious.
“Kamishiro Rize… codenamed Gluttony, S-rank in CCG’s files, previously active in Area 11, and has appeared many times since coming to Area 20. The signs of her appearance can be said to be…” Lucifer glanced at the corpse on the ground. He didn’t like the smell of blood in the air, “A large-scale dismemberment scene that was not concealed…”
“Oh? How did you know this? But it doesn’t matter… You will soon be like them… Tsk tsk…”
Lucifer raised his head and stared at the kagune behind Kamishiro Rize. It was a scale kagune, a kagune with strong recovery ability. As for the offensiveness and explosiveness, it should not be stronger than his own feather kagune.
“I just wanted to talk to you. I know you have a habit of seducing men and then eating them. I just want to warn you not to choose the wrong target…”
“Tranquility!”
Then Rize Kamishiro’s Scaled Blade swept towards Lucifer’s head, but Lucifer, who was in a high state of nervousness, had already prepared himself. He instantly completed the Quinque combination, blocked Rize Kamishiro’s attack with the shield in his left hand, and then slashed at Rize Kamishiro with the rapier in his right hand. There was no doubt that Rize Kamishiro’s hardness could not be compared with Lucifer’s Quinque. After easily cutting Rize Kamishiro’s Blade, Lucifer turned his wrist, and the rapier turned a sword flower in his hand, and the tip of the sword stayed at Rize Kamishiro’s neck.
Kamishiro Rize felt as if she was in trouble, but the sword pointed at her neck made her dare not act rashly.
“In the Antique Cafe, there was a boy with black hair… the guy who was pretending to read a book. Don’t tell me you don’t know him, I saw you noticed him.”
Lucifer stared into the other’s red eyes.
“Stay away from him! Don’t think I don’t know what you’re trying to do!”
“Hmph…” Kamishiro Rize snorted.
“I’m not an investigator. I don’t want to kill you, and I don’t care how many people you kill. Stay away from him and leave District 20. District 20 is a peaceful place, but your arrival has broken the peace. You are not welcome here.”
“That’s all? Then I get it.”
“Just so you know.”
Lucifer knew that he had achieved his goal and there was no need for him to stay here any longer. He planned to leave as he still had things to accomplish.
He put away the Quinque and turned around. However, at this moment, Kamishiro Rize saw it as a good opportunity, and Rinhe stabbed Lucifer directly in the back.
“You think you are…ah what!”
Rinhe was strangled by the black Yuhe that suddenly appeared and could not move. Then, Lucifer controlled his own Yuhe and directly cut off Kamishiro Rize’s Rinhe, causing the other party to groan in pain. Lucifer turned his head to the right, revealing his own Yuhe.
“District 20 is peaceful, but that doesn’t mean there aren’t people maintaining order in District 20.”
Lucifer controlled Yuhe to knock Rize Kamishiro to the ground, took back his Quinque, and then walked to the intersection. The right eye’s Kakugan had also returned to normal.
He no longer paid attention to Kamishiro Rize and left the dark alley. Perhaps soon, the body fragments and the broken Scaled He will be discovered by a homeless person, and then an investigator will come to investigate the matter, but fortunately Lucifer did not launch any Scaled He crystals, so there will not be much evidence left at the scene.
But this is not something I need to worry about. After my threat of force, the glutton should not be so arrogant.
Lucifer was active in Area 20 a long time ago. Most of the ghouls in Area 20 must have forgotten about the former co-ghoul hunter of Area 20, the fallen angel whose specific appearance had never been seen by the ghouls, because most of the ghouls who were suspected to have fought with the fallen angel have disappeared.
Chapter 145 Help (Old Version)
For Jinmu, these few days have been very disappointing. He did not see the goddess who made his heart beat in the cafe. Is this lucky or unfortunate?
Kaneki doesn’t know, his good friend Nagachika doesn’t know, and Kana doesn’t know either. Lucifer didn’t tell any human what he did. Kana only lamented to Lucifer about Kaneki’s bad luck. Nagachika told Lucifer how he had counseled his friends.
“I’ll go and see him again this afternoon, maybe Kaneki’s goddess will show up?”
Nagachika said this to Lucifer during the break, but Lucifer just smiled. He thought that the glutton wouldn’t take any big actions recently, so his warning should have some effect.
However, in the afternoon, when Lucifer was discussing the control of kagune with Gustav at the MGS branch, Monica, who was watching TV, happened to tell Lucifer a piece of information that made him unhappy. The S-level ghoul Gluttony appeared in Area 20 again, leaving a pile of corpses and disappearing again. In addition, CCG also stated that traces of a second kagune were found at the scene. Some people said it was a ghoul codenamed Jason. In response, CCG stated that they would use the fastest speed to get more capable investigators to join the investigation team.
“It’s this guy again…”
Obviously, the other party did not seem to take his warning seriously. For the stability of Area 20, Lucifer felt that it might be necessary for the Fallen Angel to make a comeback in front of other ghouls.
“Yes, this is an interview with CCG, but it is clear that these two investigators who seem to have some status do not want to reveal more information.”
Monica pointed at the TV, and Lucifer quickly recognized the old face, Mado Wuxu. As for the one next to him, it was the investigator he had met last time.
“I think we met them last time, when you asked for my help… They look familiar. Are they the investigators stationed in Area 20?”
Lucifer shook his head. Mado Wuxu was not a stationed investigator. He came from the Tokyo headquarters and specialized in dealing with some difficult ghouls. The S-level ghouls roaming around the districts were of course within Mado’s job scope. It was normal for him to deal with the gluttons.
But who is Jason? Who is this ghoul with a code name taken from a horror movie? He seemed to have heard of him before, but Lucifer’s memory was limited after all, and he couldn’t remember every piece of information. Maybe he could ask Mado Wu’s wife Mado Wei, after all, it happened in District 20, and he couldn’t turn a blind eye to what was happening around him.
No one can turn a blind eye, not even Dong Xiang.
Of course, there are still people who cannot ignore Kamishiro Rize, especially since Kamishiro Rize is such a beautiful woman. No one can stop a person whose head is overwhelmed by hormones from thinking carefully.
And Kaneki Ken, this nerd who is not good at expressing his emotions, very introverted, and kind, is like this.
Kirishima Touka saw Kaneki Ken in the cafe again. This time, the seemingly shy boy did not come alone. The boy with a big afro next to him was laughing.
“Which girl is it? Let me see! Forget it, let’s order two cups of coffee first. Waiter!”
As a waitress, Dong Xiang of course walked forward very diligently. Perhaps she could do something to remind the boy that Kamishiro Rize would not appear here very often recently, so that he would give up the idea sooner.
“Wow! What a cute girl!” Nagachika’s eyes moved to the nameplate on Touka’s chest, “Kirishima Touka… Is she the girl you were talking about?”
“No, Ying…”
“So……”
Dong Xiang had a bad feeling, and facing this boy who was a little overly enthusiastic, she wanted to avoid him as soon as possible.
Nagachika took Touka’s hand and said.
“Dear Touka-chan, can you tell me your phone number?”
Dong Xiang’s hands trembled slightly. She froze for a moment, her face stiffened, and then her cheeks seemed to be flushed. She finally knew what that bad premonition was.
She shook off Yongjin’s hand, covered her face with the tray, and ran to the lounge. She felt that she didn’t need to worry about it anymore, and that she could just leave it to Lucifer.
“Ying, you’re causing trouble for others… Go and tell them…”
As he was speaking, Kaneki’s eyes began to wander. He saw the figure that he could not forget, the girl with flowing purple hair, who was the goddess in his mind.
“Hey! Kaneki, what’s wrong with you?”
Nagachika is not stupid, on the contrary he is very smart. He sets an example for Kaneki Juri with his actions and pursues things boldly, which is very important for a nerd like Kaneki.
Kaneki’s appearance clearly explained one thing: the goddess he had been thinking about day and night had appeared.
“Come on, Kaneki.”
Nagachika patted Kaneki Ken’s shoulder and motioned him to step forward. Kaneki Ken, who had been very introverted since childhood, had to step forward bravely. He needed his own encouragement.
“You will definitely succeed.”
Nagachika stood up and walked towards the door of the cafe. Kaneki could leave the next matter to himself. He couldn’t interfere or act as a light bulb.
By then, Kaneki will definitely explain everything to me, no matter whether it is successful or not. It will be like this. I am the only one of Kaneki’s few friends left.
Watching Nagachika walk out of the cafe, Kaneki seemed to have made up his mind. He stood up and walked towards the goddess in his mind.
“Oh my God, that’s bad. So the glutton will target young men?” Monica asked Lucifer curiously.
“According to what I have learned, this is the case. Besides, she has the capital to do so. Her appearance is enough to confuse most men.”
“Including you?”
“Not including me. In fact, I have already had a conflict with her. I don’t want such a time bomb to exist in District 20… I just want to protect the people and friends around me.”
“Is your friend being targeted by the glutton?” Gustav asked.
“You can say yes, and you can also say no. After all, he had a crush on the glutton first. You have to know that you can’t expect a nerd who is just beginning to fall in love to have much self-control. And as a life passer-by who is not very close to him, I can’t directly remind him.”
Lucifer spread his hands. At least he didn’t regret what he had done.
“If I have the chance to meet Gluttony again next time, she will die.”
Outside the antique coffee shop, watching Kaneki Ken chatting happily with Kamishiro Rize, Nagachika’s mouth curled up. He was very happy for his friend who helped him. When he saw the woman and Kaneki holding hands and leaving the coffee shop with satisfaction, he no longer waited. Everything will wait until tomorrow. Kaneki will definitely tell him how the progress is, and his help will definitely achieve good results.
Is this real help… Nagachika must not have thought about it carefully. After all, he cannot have the ability to foresee the future.
ps: Nagachika is so smart…
Chapter 146 Surgery (Old Version)
The next day, Nagachika didn’t show up for class, and he was a little distracted as Lucifer checked the daily news.
Kamishiro Rize died, crushed to death by a steel pipe that fell from a construction site. Also injured was a boy, and the boy’s name was Ken Kaneki.
What he tried to prevent still happened. Kamishiro Rize finally had contact with Kaneki. He shouldn’t have had too much hope for a ghoul like Kamishiro Rize.
“The doctor took the liberty of transplanting the organs of a dead girl into a boy.” This sentence is what really makes Lucifer uneasy. He knows that Kamishiro Rize is a ghoul and Kaneki Ken is a human, but he has no idea what strange things will happen when a ghoul’s organs are transplanted into a human. Even his existing theoretical knowledge cannot fully explain it, and his parents have never conducted such an experiment.
He only remembered that a CCG scientist seemed to have proposed a similar hypothesis, that ghouls and humans had mostly the same genes, and organ transplants were indeed possible, but who would do such an immoral thing?
He forgot the name of the scientist, but he still remembered the scientist’s inference: ghouls’ organs could be transplanted into humans, and would have some special effects.
Lucifer slammed the table, which suddenly startled Kana who was standing beside him. In her eyes, Lucifer was always calm, but now he suddenly became a little impatient.
“What’s wrong with you, Lucifer? You seem to be angry all of a sudden…”
“Nothing much. By the way, didn’t Kaneki come to class today?”
Lucifer asked.
“Huh? It seems like he didn’t come… What happened? What happened to him?”
“Nagachika told me that Kaneki is in the hospital. Something bad happened yesterday.”
Lucifer took out his cell phone and placed it in front of Kana. It was today’s news, telling about the tragedy that happened at the construction site last night.
“This is… one dead and one injured, the doctor used the dead girl’s organs to transplant to the boy without authorization… what… could that boy be…”
Kana seemed a little shocked. She couldn’t imagine that someone close to her had encountered such a bad thing.
The steel bars at the construction site accidentally fell, the girl died on the spot, Kaneki’s abdomen was pierced by the steel bars, his kidney ruptured, and a transplant was performed, this is what Nagachika told himself.
Kaneki’s family doesn’t care about him. In fact, Kaneki no longer has any immediate family members, and the only one who can accompany him now is Nagachika.
“The doctor used the organs of a dead girl and transplanted them into a boy’s body without authorization, which has caused controversy. In fact, this is not in accordance with the rules, and it can only be carried out after the consent of both families.” Lucifer said after looking at the news.
“Who else would think so much at this time? If it were you? What would you do?”
If it was Lucifer, he would have continued the operation without knowing that Kamishiro Rize was a ghoul. He is not one of those people who cares about punishment and fishing reels. What he wants is to have a clear conscience.
However, this accident is much more complicated because Kamishiro Rize is a ghoul.
“Well… probably, I will do the same as this doctor.”
He glanced at the doctor’s name, Gana Mingbo, and it seemed to be a familiar name. Lucifer might have seen it in some magazines before.
“Do you plan to visit Kaneki in a couple of days? I think as a classmate, I have to show some concern for him, after all, such a terrible thing happened.”
“Well, tomorrow. These two days will be a dangerous period and the hospital will not allow visitors.”
Lucifer shook his head and said, In fact, he didn’t know how to face Kaneki Ken. Should he tell Kaneki Ken the truth? He didn’t know if his actions indirectly led to all this. If he had killed the glutton at that time, there would be no such troubles.
Lucifer must find a chance to talk to Kaneki and explain to him clearly what happened to him.
Fallen angels are not prophets, and never have been.
Kaneki Ken wished that what happened that day was just a nightmare, but his weakness after the operation forced him to admit the fact.
He still remembered what Kamishiro Rize said to him at that time, that his goddess was a terrible ghoul and that he almost became her food.
The doctor told him some of the things that happened to him, including that the doctor took the initiative to transplant the organs of a dead girl into him. In the ward, he could not accept this fact.
“What on earth is wrong with me…”
He felt hungry in his stomach, but he couldn’t muster any interest in the simple meal in front of him. He tried to put the fish fillet into his mouth, but found that it tasted extremely bad.
“The food in this hospital is… really terrible.”
He comforted himself by thinking that this must be due to the poor food in the hospital. There was nothing wrong with his body after the surgery. He was fine now and it was all just a dream.
Just now, Nagachika and Lucifer came to see him, but he didn’t respond. He just wanted to be alone, to calm down and forget all this.
“He might be asleep.”
Nagachika said this and shook his head. Loud noises were not allowed in the hospital, and Nagachika would not do such an uncivilized thing here. It was for this reason that Lucifer could tell the movement inside the ward.
Kaneki wasn’t asleep, he was awake the whole time, he didn’t want Nagachika and Lucifer to go in.
“Let’s leave the gift…hang it on the door handle and have the nurse take it in. Yan will definitely know our intentions.”
Lucifer nodded and put the novel in his hand into the paper bag. This was Et’s new novel, which was supposed to be released at the novel sales conference two days later, but Lucifer still easily got a copy from Et, and it also had Takatsuki Izumi’s signature.
In addition, there was a note tucked into the book saying that if he needed help in any way, he could find him at the church villa in District 20. If Kaneki had actually read the book, he would have understood what it meant.
Now that all this has happened, Lucifer will not choose to stand still and do nothing. He must do something to make up for it.
For his peace of mind.
“I regret that I didn’t kill Kamishiro Rize and let Kaneki endure such pain. It is devastating for a human being. She is a time bomb. I should never have had any hope…”
“But this is not the worst. I should have thought of those things earlier… Kaneki’s matter still clouded my rational judgment. I should have thought about the details of the operation earlier. Why didn’t I think of these so quickly… The operation… An ordinary operation can’t be successful like this! If I had thought of these at the time, I might have been able to counterattack faster… Poor Kaneki.”
Chapter 147 Psychological Problems (Old Version)
“How’s Kaneki? Did you see him?”
Kana asked this at the stairs of the hospital.
“No, it looks like Kaneki fell asleep. Although the effect of the anesthetic has long worn off, recovery after surgery still requires a lot of sleep.”
“Oh, I see. Then what gift should I give him…”
“We hung it on the door handle, and the nurse will bring it in for us when she changes the medicine for Kaneki.” Nagachika said.
“That’s good. Kaneki will definitely like this gift. God knows how you got this unreleased novel, Lucifer, and it also has the autograph of Mr. Takatsuki Izumi. It was just a suggestion I made casually. I didn’t expect you…”
Lucifer just smiled. This matter was a piece of cake for him. “It’s just a matter of some connections and a little money.”
The so-called small amount of money operation was just to accompany At out for a meal and talk about this matter in passing.
Lucifer had some responsibility for Kaneki’s affairs. Et thought that Lucifer himself needed to make some compensation for this, so he agreed with Lucifer’s idea and signed the sample sent to him by the editor and gave it to him.
“Let’s go and check on Kaneki tomorrow. After all, we need to keep quiet in the hospital and it wouldn’t be good to disturb others.”
Nagachika said so.
“Let’s go, Lucifer.”
But Lucifer’s feeling told him that Kaneki had woken up, or, perhaps, had heard their conversation. The breathing sounds in the ward began to subside as they walked away.
It seems that something did happen to Kaneki, maybe psychologically, maybe physically. But Lucifer didn’t see Kaneki, if he had communicated with Kaneki Ken face to face and had a rough examination, he would definitely know more.
Gustav taught him a lot, many of which would have been difficult to understand if he had learned them on his own.
As the group left, the hospital corridor returned to peace again. The nurse pushed a small bottle of medicine into the drip bottle, and then she pushed the cart to Kaneki Ken’s ward.
The name on the bottle of medicine may be complicated, but Lucifer will still be familiar with it just by looking at the picture. The molecular structure diagram of the RC protein solution is something he uses frequently, so it is unlikely that he will not recognize it.
However, Lucifer did not have the opportunity to learn all this. Although his studies in school gave him enough medical knowledge, most of it was theoretical. He should trust the judgment of doctors who had more say in practice.
“After that, I kept thinking, if the hermaphrodite is removed within a short time after the operation, can the spread of RC cells be stopped? I don’t know… but it turns out that it’s too late, especially for Rin Hermaphrodite, the spread is too fast. I won’t do such an inhumane thing, using my own patients for experiments without authorization, it’s not in line with the ethics of scientists and doctors! It’s illegal! However, this kind of thing happened to Kaneki. I was born with one eye, and so is Eto. Mom and Dad used all their brains to make us become like ordinary humans, but there are still people in the world who want to create ghouls. Damn…”
Kaneki is discharged from hospital…
Of course, he had read the book that Lucifer had given him, a new work signed by Izumi Takatsuki himself, and he had also found the note tucked inside the cover.
He didn’t know what the note Lucifer had put in the book meant, and he could go to him if he had any psychological or physical confusion.
“Could he know about the changes in me… No… That’s impossible. How could he know… I’m not familiar with him.”
“It must be…it must be like this. The feeling that food tastes so bad must be a psychological problem…it must be like this.”
Jinmu showed a somewhat ugly smile. Yes, it seemed that he forced himself to smile, a comfort and a hint. He didn’t want to believe that there was something wrong with his body. Some novels also had such mental illnesses. He must have suffered too much of a blow. It must be like this.
But he did overlook a lot of things. In fact, he was only in the hospital for a few days, just a week, and his body had recovered. This was a little too fast for a human being.
He put the book down and looked at the IV bottle hanging beside the bed. Every once in a while, the nurse would come over to replace the IV for him.
Glucose is essential for maintaining life. It seems that the doctor noticed that Kaneki had a tendency to anorexia, so he gave him a few bottles of insignificant glucose. This may not relieve the feeling of hunger in the stomach, but at least it can maintain life.
The nurse added another vial of medicine to the glucose solution. Jinmu didn’t know what it was, but the doctor said it was an antibiotic to prevent possible infection after the operation.
Perhaps someone knows what this medicine is. Of course, as ordinary medical students, most people will not understand the true effect of this medicine.
Kaneki was lying on the bed, feeling very confused. The goddess he liked was a ghoul, showing her fangs in front of him. It was hard for him to accept all this, and his hand gently touched the wound after the operation.
The wound had slight stitches, but it was almost healed. But the pain at that time always lingered in his heart and was hard to forget.
Kaneki Ken finally left the hospital, just one week after the operation. For such an operation, a week of recovery time seemed a little too fast, but the hospital’s examination told him that he was ready to leave.
Today is the release date of Mr. Takatsuki Izumi’s new book, but it has been a long time. Kaneki missed the release event, which is a pity for him, but he already has the sample novel, which is also signed by Mr. Takatsuki Izumi. He shook his head and didn’t care about not going to the signing event.
He was carrying a bag containing his favorite steak, but now he had no appetite at all.
“Look, this child in front of you is so delicious.”
This gentle yet terrifying voice appeared in his ears.
“Ah… Rize…”
Kaneki lowered his head and swallowed unconsciously. This feeling was terrible, as if he was hallucinating.
The hunger in his stomach caused his saliva secretion to increase, and when he saw the girl in front of him, Kaneki’s expression became terrifying.
“Eat her. You are just like me now.”
Rize’s voice echoed in his ears again. It was the voice of the devil, which made him almost unable to control himself, and he stretched out his hand.
“Mom is so scary!”
“Go!”
The woman pulled her child and quickly ran away from the suspicious man, and the girl’s voice brought Kaneki back to his senses.
“What on earth was I thinking! This must be a psychological problem! It must be a psychological problem!”
He walked away quickly, into the alley. He had to get home quickly. If he allowed the voice in his head to continue, he didn’t know what he would do.
Chapter 148: Seeking Help (Old Version)
“Then Mr. Ogura, may I ask why ghouls can only eat humans?”
The TV camera turned to an unreliable-looking presenter, who opened his mouth and pointed his index finger at his tongue.
“The structure of ghouls’ tongues is different from that of humans. They cannot taste normal food. Even the most delicious dishes taste like shit in their mouths.”
He made a disgusting expression, and Lucifer, who occasionally watched TV to catch up on the latest news, frowned as he watched the performance of this clown.
“Ghouls cannot eat anything other than humans. They are invulnerable to weapons and only the CCG Investigator’s Quinque can cause damage to them.”
Lucifer turned off the TV. He didn’t want to continue watching. This so-called ghoul expert had been cheating people on TV for too long. Most of the information was hearsay and had no basis. If what Ogura said was true, ghouls would have ruled the world long ago.
Ghouls are very resilient, many times stronger than humans, and have strong recovery abilities, but they are not without weaknesses. Many things that are deadly to humans are also effective against ghouls. Lucifer’s own experience tells him that in front of war machines, even ghouls are no match for them.
If he is invulnerable to swords and guns, why can a bundle of falling steel bars kill an S-rank ghoul?
Lucifer ignored this person’s show. Most TV programs are for ratings rather than serious popular science. Ogura said that he had worked in CCG before, but Lucifer never knew that there was such a person in CCG. If there really was such a person, it would be a disgrace to CCG.
But thanks to his careless popular science, ghouls still have a certain living space. Otherwise, perhaps Tokyo would develop into a place without coffee shops, and perhaps coffee would disappear from this world.
“Lucifer, the one you mentioned last time…Kaneki Ken? That’s his name, right? How is he now?”
Et, who was resting on the sofa for a while, looked at Lucifer and asked. It seemed that Et cared about Kaneki Ken no less than Lucifer.
“I don’t know. I heard that he was discharged from the hospital today. He wanted to attend your new book signing event, but he missed it.”
Lucifer stopped peeling the apple, thought for a moment, and said this.
“So sister, why do you pay attention to him? I think it’s not just because he is your book friend…”
At chuckled. “I thought you didn’t notice. It only took a week for his body to recover. Even a half-baked person like me feels something is wrong. As a medical student, don’t you think there is something wrong?”
“In fact, I’ve felt something was wrong for a long time, since it was reported in the news.” Lucifer handed the peeled apple to Et, supported his right hand with his left hand, and then lifted his chin with his right hand. “Kaneki Ken is very likely not a human anymore. Maybe he doesn’t know what happened to him, but according to my guess, he… is very likely…”
Lucifer’s eyes flashed.
“A degraded version of us…”
“Deterioration? What do you mean by deterioration?”
“Kamijiro Rize’s body probably doesn’t have the gene that mom and dad used to treat us, so Kaneki Ken won’t have it either. In short, he will be closer to a ghoul… I’m not sure what this accident will create… There has never been such a case, so I’m not sure.”
After saying that, Lucifer exhaled and rubbed his temple with his hand.
“I should have killed Kamishiro Rize.”
A hand was placed on Lucifer’s shoulder, and Lucifer lowered his hand and looked into Etter’s eyes.
“This is not your fault. Besides, you have already planned to compensate him, right? If it is really as you guessed, he will definitely come to you, right? Don’t think too much, go to sleep well, I see you have been studying with that Frenchman recently…”
“Sister, it’s Gustav.”
“Oh, yes, Gustav, you two are researching some strange things together. It must be tiring. Have a good rest.”
“Well… maybe I’m thinking too much… Things like this… are just guesses after all, and guesses can always be wrong.” Lucifer gently took Et’s hand away, he closed his eyes and exhaled. “I hope my guess is wrong.”
Things never happen as we hope, just like Kaneki who was in despair at home. The self in the mirror had bright red eyes.
“This is impossible… This is impossible! Why!”
The knife beside him did not pierce his body. Instead, due to his extraordinary strength and excellent physical toughness, the knife broke.
The foods he used to like to eat were scattered on the floor, some of them had been opened and some had not. The bathroom also looked very messy, with his vomit in the toilet.
All the food tasted extremely bad when eaten. The scarlet eyes and the desire for flesh and blood, all of this was completely consistent with the characteristics of the ghouls in the TV show just now.
“Why… wuwuwu… why is it like this…”
Jinmu Cabinet sat on the ground, his hand touched the plastic bag beside him, and a book slipped out.
He raised his head and saw the book that had fallen in front of him. It was the work of Mr. Izumi Takatsuki, a gift from Lucifer, with a note from Lucifer inside.
“If you have any confusion, whether it is psychological or physical, you can come to me.”
“Yes… I can still ask him for help… No… What if I can’t control myself…”
He picked up the note stuck in the book, which seemed to be his only lifeline.
“Go find him… maybe he can come up with something…”
This was his only chance. He put on a hoodie, clutched the note tightly, nodded as if he had made up his mind, and walked out the door.
He didn’t know how long he could hold on, maybe Lucifer knew something, so he had to get the answer before his sanity disappeared.
He did not take the main road, but instead walked through the dark alleys. He was afraid that others would discover his bright eyes, and he had no other choice.
“Hmm…what’s that smell? It smells so good!”
A scent entered Kaneki’s nose and began to attract him. He seemed to feel his saliva begin to secrete. It was the delicious food that could satisfy his hunger.
But when he reached the spot where the smell came from, he could no longer control himself.
“Ghoul…Ghoul…”
The ghoul kneeling on the ground discovered Kaneki. He saw Kaneki’s red eyes, which was a sign that the ghoul needed to eat. He knew that the boy in front of him had not eaten for a long time.
“Ah… So we’re the same kind. You must be hungry too. My name is Kazuo.”
The ghoul in front of him tore off a piece of his hand and handed it to Kaneki.
“This is for you…”
Jinmu took a few steps back. He couldn’t believe that what attracted him was human flesh and blood. He wanted to turn around and flee, but the hunger in his stomach urged him to take the severed hand.
But when he wanted to escape, it was too late.
A black shadow flashed by, and the ghoul in front of him was cut open and fell to the ground.
“I wonder which scumbags are hunting in my ghoul…”
The young man with glasses, blond hair and a cocky look stopped.
“Oh there’s another scumbag.”
He pretended to have just seen Kaneki and turned around.
Chapter 149: Insignificant Help (Old Version)
It’s 10 o’clock. Maybe the nightlife has just begun. For Lucifer, this is the time when he studies Quinque or something else alone. Normally, he won’t go to bed so early, but it is quite abnormal for someone to call at this time.
Lucifer looked at the phone number with some surprise. In fact, he was surprised that someone would call him at this time, and that person was Dong Xiang. They avoided too much contact with each other.
“So what’s the matter? Why would she call me at this time?”
Lucifer was a little confused, but he still pressed the answer button.
“Hello? Touka? What’s going on?”
Lucifer’s intuition told him that this was not good news. He was a little uneasy because there were indeed a lot of things going on recently, the shopping street… the glutton… and Kaneki.
“That friend of yours, his name is… Jin something. He has become just like you.”
Touka glanced at Kaneki Ken who was staring at his coffee in a daze. Kaneki Ken was an alien, the same alien as Lucifer, an alien with only one red eye, a weak guy.
She had just rescued this man, this weak guy who said “you can’t eat humans”. Who did he think he was? Now he was attracted by flesh and blood and could not taste any delicacies that humans could eat. He was just a beast like herself, mingling among the crowd.
The surrounding area was once occupied by Kamishiro Rize as a ghoul, but that was over, and now it was occupied by Nishio Nishiki. If she hadn’t happened to pass by, perhaps two ghoul bodies would be found here tomorrow, and then the 20th area would be under even greater martial law.
However, she discovered something even more surprising: the one-eyed ghoul was the same being as the Lucifer she knew.
“Explain yourself clearly. What happened to him?”
Lucifer’s eyes narrowed slightly as he thought of a very bad possibility. Just as he had speculated before, it was the same existence as himself.
“A few days ago I was sure he was human, but why, now…whether it’s his aura or this iconic red eye, why has he become like this? He can’t eat normal food, but you can. You explained your situation to me, but I don’t know what his situation is. The manager seems to know something, but he keeps silent.”
Lucifer narrowed his eyes, it seemed that the worst situation had happened. He stood up, took a bottle of RC inhibitor, a bottle of RC protein, took away a few syringes, and took a special Quinque steel needle.
But he was very curious about the manager’s reaction. From what Dong Xiang said, the manager seemed to know or guess something.
“I have a rough guess. He is on your side now, right?”
“No, we’re in Antiques now.”
“Five minutes! I’ll be right there.”
Lucifer put all these things together in his bag. The thing that worried him the most had happened. He should have believed in his own judgment. The spread of ghoul cells was very fast. A week was enough to transform Kaneki’s body.
“Sister Ate, lend me your car keys!”
He took away Et’s car keys directly, which made Et, who was sitting at the desk thinking hard, a little confused. Et had no idea what Lucifer was doing in such a hurry, but looking at Lucifer’s appearance, it must be something very urgent.
“Lucifer… um… be careful!”
Et didn’t know what to say, but looking at Lucifer’s expression, she had no idea to continue writing the outline of the next book. She closed the notebook and gently took off her glasses.
She heard the sound of a car starting, and then the garage door opened and the car drove out quickly. She looked out the window and saw the red taillights of the car disappearing after turning a corner.
“So what is it? Lucifer…”
Touka told Kaneki Ken that someone he knew would come over. Kaneki didn’t know who that person was.
He touched his neck which had just been strangled. The ghoul in front of him named Touka was very cruel and he still felt a little uncomfortable.
Touka was very disgusted by being called a monster. She sat at the bar and didn’t even look at Kaneki. After all, Kaneki’s words just now touched something in her heart.
No one wants to be born a monster.
“How could I possibly be like you monsters!”
Touka, who already had a bad temper, was completely ignited by this sentence. She tore off a piece of her severed hand, grabbed Kaneki’s collar, and stuffed the flesh and blood into his mouth.
“Look at yourself, you are nothing more than the monster you say you are!”
Dong Xiang said so at that time.
There was still a trace of blood in Kaneki Ken’s mouth. This was the meat that Touka forced him to eat just now. However, before digesting it, he had vomited it all out. He could not forget the taste of flesh and blood, but it was his previous human identity that forced him to vomit out the flesh and blood he had swallowed.
In the end, it was this seemingly kind old man who helped him out and brought him to this coffee shop.
The antique coffee shop was where he met Rize Kamishiro, and it was also the beginning of all this nightmare.
The store manager placed a tightly wrapped object in front of Kaneki, and then took out a few pieces of something that looked like brown sugar and handed them to Kaneki.
“Ghouls can only eat these…”
Kaneki glanced at the package wrapped in brown paper, he could smell a hint of blood through the packaging, his body had undergone a huge change and it was useless for him to deny it now.
Kaneki’s bright eyes were reflected in the coffee, staring blankly at his reflection in the cup. Now he has become a monster, a monster that can only feed on humans.
“The hunger of the ghouls is unbearable. If all else fails, come to us for help.”
A car stopped in front of the coffee shop, and then a man in a black windbreaker got out of the car. Long white hair was his trademark, and Kaneki soon knew who the person Touka was talking about.
Lucifer, a person who is close to Nagachika and Kana. Although he has not spoken to them much, he still knows them. However, his knowledge of Lucifer is limited to that of a medical student with good grades.
“He too… Could it be that he already knew…”
Jinmu didn’t dare to think further.
Lucifer entered the coffee shop, walked directly in front of Kaneki, and looked directly into Kaneki’s eyes. Yes, this is what Lucifer is most worried about, humans turning into ghouls after undergoing organ transplant surgery.
He sat opposite Kaneki and took out a test bottle, a special syringe, and a piece of rubber band from his bag. He needed to conduct certain tests on Kaneki’s blood. Kaneki’s sample was very important to him.
But he didn’t know how to comfort Kaneki, the fallen angel was not good at that.
“After the news, I speculated the possible outcome. Because of Nagachika, I knew that the only person who might have been with you at the time was Kamishiro Rize.”
Lucifer grabbed the hand of the somewhat dazed Kaneki Ken and placed it in front of himself.
“Kamiyo Rize…she…”
Kaneki looked a little sad. Who could have thought that his goddess was actually a man-eating monster?
“That day in the cafe, I noticed that you had a crush on her, so I warned her secretly. You probably haven’t seen her again for two weeks since then.”
“I’m sorry, Kaneki…I should have just done it sooner.”
Lucifer tied a rubber band around Kaneki’s arm, then saw the location of the vein, took a special needle and pierced his arm, and introduced the blood into the test bottle. He untied the rubber band, and after filling a small bottle with blood, Lucifer pulled out the needle, and the wound on Kaneki’s arm began to converge quickly, and soon, the blood stopped flowing out.
Lucifer looked at the things on the table. He knew what they were. He knew Kaneki would not accept them, but he still needed to tell Kaneki something.
“The hunger of a ghoul is unbearable. If you don’t want to hurt the people around you, you must accept it.”
At least this is necessary until you can replicate your parents’ achievements.
Lucifer pushed the object wrapped in brown paper in front of Kaneki, and then revealed his own black eyes.
“Otherwise, you don’t want to see the people around you lying in a pool of blood.”
Kaneki saw Lucifer’s bright eyes and he was stunned.
“You too, just like me…”
“Sorry, it’s not.”
Lucifer took back the Eye of Helium, and then took out two bottles of medicine from his bag, RC inhibitor and RC protein solution.
“This can temporarily replenish the RC protein in your body, which is very important for ghouls, but it can’t solve your hunger. Also, this is an RC inhibitor. If you can’t control your kagune and kagune eyes, use it.”
“If you still need anything, you can come to the coffee shop to find us and we will provide some help to the best of our ability.”
The store manager said so.
“Excuse me, store manager.”
Lucifer has a lot to do tonight. His mistakes made Kaneki like this, and he has a certain responsibility.
“I must… hurry…”